Breasted Ancient Records II PDF
Uploaded by
tarekkdBreasted Ancient Records II PDF
Uploaded by
tarekkd^^^
,**
..*'"
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in
2007
with funding from
IVIicrosoft
Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/ancientrecordsof02breauoft
ANCIENT RECORDS OF EGYPT
HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS
FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PERSIAN CONQUEST, C0LLEC3TED
EDITED AND TRANSLATED WITH COMMENTARY
BY
JAMES HENRY BjREASTED,
Ph.D.
PEOFE8SOB OF EOTPTOLOGT AND OBIENTAL HI8TOEY
IN THE UNIVEE8ITY OF CHICAGO
VOLUME
II
THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY
CHICAGO
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS
1906
LONDON: LUZAC &
CO.
LEIPZIG: OTTO HARRASSOWITZ
787660,
Copyright 1906, By
Thk Univbesity op Chicago
Published March 1906
or
Composed and Printed By
The University of Chicago Press
Cliicagw, Illinois,
U.
S. A.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOLUME
I
S
The Documentary Sources
of Egyptian History
1-37
Chronology
38-57
Chronological Table
58-75
The Palermo
I.
II.
The First to the
Stone:
Fifth Dynasties
Predynastic Kings
First
76-167
90
91-116
Dynasty
III.
Second Dynasty
IV.
Third Dynasty
145-148
V.
Fourth Dynasty
149-152
Fifth Dynasty
153-167
VI.
The Third Dynasty
168-175
Reign of Snefru
168-175
168-169
Sinai Inscriptions
Biography of Methen
170-175
The Fourth Dynasty
176-212
Reign of Khufu
176-187
Sinai Inscriptions
176
Inventory Stela
177-180
Examples of Dedication Inscriptions by Sons
Reign of Khafre
188-189
Will of Prince Nekure, Son of King Khafre
Enactment
Establishing the
1 81-187
188-209
Stela of Mertityotes
Testamentary
11 7-144
an Unknown
of
Endowment
of
His
190-199
Official,
Tomb by
the
Pyramid of Khafre
Reign of Menkure
200-209
210-212
Debhen's Inscription, Recounting King Menkure's Erection of a
Tomb
for
Him
210-212
The Fifth Dynasty
213-281
Reign of Userkaf
213-235
V
TABLE OF CONTENTS
vi
....
Testamentary Enactment of Nekonekh
I.
II.
The Priesthood of Hathor
The Mortuary Priesthood of Khenuka
III.
Nekonekh's Will
IV.
Nekonekh's Mortuary Priesthood
V.
Enactment
of
Senuonekh,
Regulating
231-235
236-241
Sinai Inscriptions
236
Nenekhsekhmet
Stela of
237-240
Inscription of Persen
241
Reign of Neferirkere
242-249
Inscriptions of the Vizier, Chief Judge,
Architect
and Chief
Weshptah
242-249
Reign of Nuserre
250-262
Sinai Inscription
Tomb
....
Inscriptions of Hotephiryakhet
Inscription of Ptahshepses
Reign
of
Menkuhor
263
264-281
264-267
Sinai Inscriptions
Inscriptions of Senezemib, Chief Judge, Vizier,
and Chief Architect
Mortuary Inscription of Nezemib
Inscription of the
268-277
'
Nomarch Henku
The Sixth Dynasty
Inscriptions of Sabu, Also Called Ibebi
Inscription of Sabu, Also Called
Inscription of an
Unknown
Thety
....
.
Builder
Uni
Career under Teti (1. i)
Career under Pepi I (11. 2-32)
Career under Mernere (11. 32-50)
III.
Reign
of Pepi I
Hammamat
282-294
282-286
287-288
289-290
Inscription of
II.
278-279
280-281
282-390
Reign of Teti
I.
251-253
263
Reign of Dedkere-Isesi
Tomb
250
254-262
Sinai Inscription
Tomb
226-227
228-230
Reign of Sahure
Tomb
220-222
223-225
His Mortuary Priesthood
Tomb
Tomb
213-215
216-219
Nekonekh's Mortuary Statue
Testamentary
291-294
....
....
292-294
306-315
319-324
295-315
Inscriptions*
295-301
TABLE OF CONTENTS
vii
The King's Inscriptions
The Expedition's Inscription
I.
II.
....
III.
Chief Architect's Inscription
IV.
Inscription of the Treasurer of the
God
Ikhi
Hatnub Quarry
304-305
Inscription of Uni: II Career under Pepi I
Reign of Mernere
I.
Northern Inscription
II.
Southern Inscription
316-318
.
Meniere
Harkhuf
Harkhuf (continued)
.....
Reign of Pepi II
of
Land by
Two
Idu, Called Also Seneni
325-336
350-354
337-338
339-343
Queens, Enekhnes-Merire
Harkhuf (continued from
Inscriptions of
336)
344-349
350-354
Letter of Pepi II
350-354
Dates and Introduction
351
III.
Acknowledgment of Harkhuf 's Letter
Harkhuf's Rewards
IV.
King's Instructions
11.
319-324
337-38$
Sinai Inscription
I.
317
318
Inscription of Uni: III Career under
Stela of the
306-315
316-336
Inscriptions at the First Cataract
Conveyance
300-301
302-303
Inscription in the
Inscriptions of
297-298
299
Sinai Inscription
Inscriptions of
296
351
352
353-354
Inscriptions of Pepi-Nakht
355-360
Khui
361
Inscriptions of Sebni
362-374
Inscriptions of Ibi
375-379
380-385
Inscriptions of
Inscription of
Reign
of Ity
Hammamat
Reign
Zau
of
386-387
386-387
Inscription
Imhotep
388-390
The Ninth and Tenth Dynasties
II.
III.
Inscription of Tefibi
391-414
391-414
Inscriptions of Siut
I.
393-397
Inscription of Kheti I
398-404
Inscription of Kheti II
405-414
H
TABLE OF CONTENTS
viii
The Eleventh Dynasty
The Nomarch,
415-459
419-420
Intef
Mortuary Stela
Reign of Horus-Wahenekh-Intef I
Royal Tomb Stela
Reign of Horus-Nakhtneb-Tepnefer-Intef II
.
419-420
.
Reigns of Intef III and Nibkhnire-Mentuhotep II
Relief near
423A-423G
423A-423G
423H
Reign of Nibhotep-Mentuhotep I
.
Assuan
Reign of
Inscription of
427-433
434-459
Inscriptions
434-459
The First Wonder
The Official Tablet
The Commander's Tablet
The Second Wonder
Completion of the Work
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
435-438
439-443
444-448
449-451
452-456
Stela of Eti
457-459
The Twelfth Dynasty
Chronology of Twelfth Dynasty
Reign of Amenemhet
Inscription of
Hammamat
424-426
427-433
Henu
Nibtowere-Mentuhotep IV
Hammamat
423
424-426
Reign of Senekhkere-Mentuhotep III
Hammamat
421-423
421-423
Stela of Thethi
Temple Fragments from Gebelen
463-497
Khnumhotep
463-465
466-468
Inscription of Intef
Inscription of
Inscription of
The Teaching
Nessumontu
Korusko
of
460-750
460-462
469-471
472-473
Amenemhet
474-483
Dedication Inscription
484-485
The Tale
486-497
Reign of
The
of Sinuhe
Sesostris I
498-593
Building Inscription of the Temple of Heliopolis
Inscription of
Wadi Haifa
Meri
Inscription of
Inscription of
Mentuhotep
Amenemhet (Ameni)
Stela of Ikudidi
Inscription of Intefyoker
....
.
498-506
507-509
510-514
515-523
524-528
529
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ix
Inscriptions of
The
Mentuhotep
530-534
Contracts of Hepzefi
535~538
First Contract
539~543
Second Contract
544-548
III.
Third Contract
549~553
IV.
Fourth Contract
S54~558
V.
Fifth Contract
VI.
Sixth Contract
SS9~567
568-571
I.
II.
.......
Seventh Contract
VII.
572-575
Eighth Contract
576-581
IX.
Ninth Contract
582-588
X.
Tenth Contract
589-593
Amenemhet
594-613
VIII.
Reign
of
II
Inscription of Simontu
Inscription of Sihathor
........
594~598
599-605
Sinai Inscription
Stela of
606
Khentemsemeti
607-613
Reign of Sesostris II
614-639
Inscription of
Hapu
Inscription of
Khnumhotep
Reign of
614-618
II
619-639
Sesostris III
640-748
The Conquest of Nubia
I.
The Canal Inscriptions
643-645
Second Inscription
646-648
The Elephantine Inscription
The First Semneh Stela
The Second Semneh Stela
649-650
Inscription of Ikhernofret
661-670
Inscription of Sisatet
671-673
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
642-649
First Inscription
I.
II.
640-672
651-652
......
.......
See also
Hammamat
Stela of
676
653-660
fif.
Inscription
and 687
674-675
Sebek-Khu, called Zaa
676-687
Inscriptions of Thuthotep
688-706
Hammamat
707-712
Inscriptions
Inscriptions of Sinai
7i3~738
Wadi Maghara
7^3~7^3
I.
I.
Inscriptions of
Khenemsu
714-716
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Harnakht
Inscription of
II.
III.
Inscription of Sebekdidi
IV.
Inscription of
Sarbiit
II.
Ameni
721-723
el-Khadem
....
Inscription of Ptahwer
II.
Inscription of
IV.
Inscription of Harurre
725-727
730~732
733~738
Turra Inscription
739-742
Inscription of Sehetepibre
743-748
Reign
of
Amenemhet IV
Kummeh
Inscription
750
From the Thirteenth Dynasty to the Hyksos
Reign of Sekhemre-Khutowe
75i~752
of Neferhotep
Great Abydos Stela
753~772
.
'
Boundary Stela
Reign of Nubkheprure-Intef
Ameniseneb
781-787
II
....
II.
III.
II.
Ahmose I (11. 1-24)
Career under Amenhotep I (11. 24-29)
Career under Thutmose I (11. 29-39)
.
III.
Ahmose's Summary
4-16
38-39
78-82
17-25
Ahmose's Campaigns [Continued
Ahmose's Rewards
1-1043
1-3
Career under
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet
I.
1-37
Biography of Ahmose, Son of Ebana
I.
753-765
781-787
The Eighteenth Dynasty
Ahmose
773~78o
VOLUME
of
773~78o
Reign of Khenzer
Reign
766-772
Coptos Decree
Inscriptions of
751-787
-751-752
Records of Nile-Levels
Reign
749-750
749
Sinai Inscriptions
724-738
728-729
Amenemhet
III.
717-718
719-720
Inscription of Sebek-hir-hab
I.
40]
....
....
18-20
21-24
25
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xi
Quarry Inscription
26-28
Karnak
29-32
Stela
Building Inscription
33-37
Reign of Amenhotep I
Biography of Ahmose, Son
II.
....
Ebana
Career under Amenhotep I (11. 24-29)
of
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet
III.
;|^IV.
38-53
40-42
Biography of Ineni
II.
38-39
40-42
Career under Amenhotep I
I.
38-53
43-46
Career under Amenhotep I
Career under Thutmose I
44-46
99-108
Career under Thutmose II
Career under Thutmose III and Hatshepsut
11 5-1 18
340-343
Stela of
Harmini
47-48
Stela of
Keres
49-52
Reign
Thutmose
54-114
Coronation Decree
54-60
Biographical Inscription of Thure
61-66
Tombos
67-73
of
Stela
Inscriptions at the First Cataract
74-77
I.
Sehel Inscription
75
II.
Sehel Inscription
76
Assuan Inscription
Inscription of Ahmose, Son of Ebana
^ III.
Career under Thutmose I (11. 29-39)
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet
III.
....
.
86-89
90-98
Biography of Ineni
99-108
Career under Thutmose I
4-14)
(11.
99-108
109-114
Stela of
Reign of
78-82
83-85
Karnak Obelisks
Abydos Stela
Yuf
Thutmose
78-82
83-85
Career under Thutmose I
^11.
77
11 5-1 2 7
II
Biography of Ineni
11 5-1 18
Career under Thutmose II
11 5-1 18
Assuan Inscription
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekbet
IV. Career under Thutmose II
1 19-12 2
III.
.'
123-124
123-124
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xii
Campaign in Syria
The Ebony Shrine
#JReign of
125
Der el-Bahri
Thutmose III and Hatshepsut
of
....
Inscription of the Coronation;
Semneh Temple
II.
I.
Buildings and Offerings
Inscriptions
Renewal of
The
Sesostris Ill's List of Offerings
Dedun and
Nebwawi
Sesostris III
Abydos Stela
^The Birth of Queen Hatshepsut
The Council of the Gods
I.
II.
Interviews Between Amon and Thoth
HI. Amon with Queen Ahmose
IV. Interview Between Amon and Khnum
VI.
VII.
184-186
VIII.
IX.
X.
XII.
XIII.
is
Led
193-194
195-198
Queen Ahmose
.
Birth
Council of
199-201
204
205
206-207
Amon
....
Amon and Hathor
Nursing of the Child
Second Interview of
The
Confinement
to
Presentation of the Child to
XL The
192
202-203
Interview Between Thoth and
The
187-191
Fashions the Child
Queen Ahmose
173-176
178-183
Statue Inscription
Khnum
168-172
177
II.
V.
131-166
167
Dedication to
Biography of
128-390
128-130
Introduction
I.
126-127
208
209
210
Amon and Thoth
Final Scene
211
212
Statue of Enebni
213
Vase Inscription
214
C^The Coronation
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
The
of
Queen Hatshepsut
Purification
Amon
215
216
Gods
217-220
presents the Child to All the
The Northern Journey
Coronation by Atum
221-225
.
Reception of the Crowns and the
Names
Amon
226-227
..
228-230
...
VI.
Proclamation as King before
VII.
Coronation before the Court
232-239
Second Purification
240-241
VIII.
IX.
Concluding Ceremonies
Southern Pylon Inscription at Karnak
....
231
242
243-245
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xiii
ii
J^The Punt Reliefs
246-295
Departure of the Fleet
252-253
Reception in Punt
254-258
III.
The
259-262
IV.
Loading the Vessels
The Return Voyage
I.
II.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
Traffic
266
Presentation of the Tribute to the
Queen by
Nemyew
Gifts to Amon
the
Chiefs of Punt, Irem and
267-269
The Queen
270-272
Ofifers the
Weighing and Measuring the Gifts to Amon
Formal Announcement of the Success of the
.
Expedition before
X.
263-265
Amon
273-282
283-288
Formal Announcement of the Success
of
the
Expedition to the Court
289-295
Inscription of the Speos Artemidos
296-303
The Karnak
304-307
I.
II.
III.
Obelisks
Columns
Side Columns
Shaft Inscriptions; Middle
Shaft Inscriptions;
....
II.
III.
Rock
Base Inscription
.
Reception in Thebes
330~335
Dedication of the ObeHsks
Inscription in
336
Wadi Maghara
....
Career under Thutmose III and Hatshepsut
Senmut
Inscriptions on the Karnak Statue
Assuan Inscription
Inscriptions on the Berlin Statue
....
Inscription of Thutiy
Inscriptions of
I.
II.
Puemre
340-343
344
345-368
Inscriptions of
III.
338-339
344
Summary
Conclusion of
337
340-343
Biography of Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet
II.
322
323-329
Biography of Ineni
I.
312-313
Transport
Building Inscription of Western Thebes
>IV.
308-311
314-321
ReHefs of Transportation of ObeHsks
I.
349-358
359-362
363-368
369-378
Statue of Inscription
379
380-381
Tomb
382-387
Inscriptions
Inscriptions of
Hapuseneb
388-390
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xiv
39i~779
)<Reign of Thutmose III
The Annals
The Annals: Conspectus
I.
II.
of
Campaigns
Introduction
First
Campaign (Year
Wadi Haifa
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
408-443
23)
Inscription
....
411--437
438-443
Second Campaign (Year 24)
Third Campaign (Year 25)
444-449
Fourth Campaign
453
454-462
450-452
Campaign (Year 29)
Sixth Campaign (Year 30)
Seventh Campaign (Year 31)
Eighth Campaign (Year 33)
Ninth Campaign (Year 34)
Tenth Campaign (Year 35)
Eleventh Campaign (Year 36)
Twelfth Campaign (Year 37)
Thirteenth Campaign (Year 38)
Fourteenth Campaign (Year 39)
Fifteenth Campaign
Sixteenth Campaign
Seventeenth Campaign
Fifth
463-467
468-475
476-487
488-495
496-503
....
....
.
Biography of
504
505
506-515
516-519
520-523
524-527
.
Conclusion
528-539
540
Feasts and Offerings from the Conquests
Amenemhab
541-573
574-592
Fragments of Karnak Pylon VII
593~S98
599-608
Great Karnak Building Inscription
Building Inscription of the Karnak Ptah-Temple
Obelisks
609-622
623
I.
Karnak Obelisks
624-625
II.
Lateran Obelisks
626-628
III.
Constantinople Obelisk
IV.
London Obelisk
New York Obelisk
V.
......
Medinet Habu Building Inscriptions
^
406
407
^Fragment on the Siege of Megiddo
III.
....
391-405
629-631
632-633
....
634-636
637-641
Heliopolis Building Inscriptions
642-643
Nubian Wars
644-654
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xvii
Tomb
Tomb
Tomb
Tomb
Tomb
Tomb
Tomb
of Merire II
981
of Merire I
982-988
of
Eye
of
of
Mai
Ahmose
Tutu
1009-1013
of
Huy
1014-1018
of
989-996
997-1003
1 004-1 008
Reign of Tutenkhamon
Tomb
of
1 01 9-1 041
Huy
1019-1041
Investiture of the Viceroy of
I.
II.
Tribute of the North
III.
Tribute of the South
Kush
1020-102 6
102 7-1 033
.
1 034-1 041
Reign of Eye
1042-1043
LIST OF FIGURES
PAGE
Plan of Punt ReHefs
105
VOLUME
III
The Nineteenth Dynasty
1--651
Reign of Harmhab
Tomb
of
1-73
Harmhab
Leyden Fragments
I.
II.
II.
....
Stela with Adoration Scene
I.
Gold
Vienna Fragment
Alexandria Fragments
British Museum Fragments
Reward
rV.
I.
Doorposts
II.
Stela with
13
14-19
14-17
Three Hymns
Coronation Inscription
I.
In the North
II.
In the South
Edict of
Theban Necropolis
Harmhab.
18-19
Harmhab
20-21
22-32
.......
Graffiti in the
of
2-5
10-12
Cairo Fragments
The Wars
2-9
6-9
of
III.
V.
1-21
32A-32C
33-44
34-36
37-44
45-67
\,
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xviii
Introduction
I.
50
Enactment Against Robbing the Poor of Dues
for the Royal Breweries and Kitchens (11. 14-17)
51
the People
III.
The
(11.
10-14)
Enactment Against Robbing the Poor
Due the Pharaoh (11. 17-18)
IV.
of
Wood
52
Enactment Against Exacting Dues from a Poor
V.
Man Thus Robbed
VI.
49
King's Zeal for the Relief of
......
Introduction:
II.
i-io)
(11.
(11.
....
18-20)
54
Slave Service
55
VII.
VIII.
(11.
22-24)
Enactment Against Stealing of Hides by the
Soldiers
IX.
53
Against Robbing the Poor of Dues for the Harem
or the Gods by the Soldiers (11. 20-24)
Enactments Against Unlawful Appropriation of
25-28)
(11.
56-57
Against Connivance of Dishonest Inspectors with
Thievish Tax-Collectors, for a Share of the Booty
(11.
X.
28-32)
58
Enactment Against Stealing Vegetables Under
Pretense of Collecting Taxes (11. 32-35)
Enactments too Fragmentary for Analysis (11. 3539) and Right Side (11. i, 2)
.
XI.
XII.
Narrative
of
Corrupt
63-65
Narrative of the King's Monthly Audiences and
Largesses
XIV.
(11.
7-10)
66
Laudation of the King, and Conclusion (Left
Side)
Tomb
67
of Neferhotep
68-73
Reign of Ramses I
Wadi Haifa
Reign of
60-62
Judges
01-3-7)
XIII.
59
the King's Reforms, Containing
an Enactment Against
Also
74-79
Stela
74-79
80-250
Seti I
Karnak
Reliefs
80-156
Scene
i.
March through Southern
Scene
2.
Battle with the Shasu
85-86
Scene
3.
Capture of Pekanan
87-88
Scene
4.
Capture of
Yenoam
89-90
Palestine
83-84
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xxiii
Great Inscription on the First Pylon (Medi-
1.
net
Habu)
85-92
2.
Poem on Second Libyan War
3.
Relief Scenes
4.
North Wall (Medinet Habu)
Papyrus Harris
on
First
93-99
Pylon and Outside
.
405
The Syrian War
VI. The Nubian War
Medinet Habu Temple Calendar
Act of Endowment of the Temples of Khnum
V.
15-135
136-138
139-145
.
Papyrus Harris
146-150
1
Discussion of
00-114
51-41
151-181
182-183
Content
I.
II.
Introduction
Theban
Section
184-246
III.
HeUopolitan Section
247-304
IV.
Memphite
305-351
V.
VI.
VII.
Section
General Section (Small Temples)
Summary
383-396
Historical Section
397-412
Record of the Royal Jubilee
Records of the
413-415
Harem Conspiracy
416-456
Appointment of the Court
I.
The
The
The
The
The
The
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
Condemned
Condemned
Condemned
Condemned
423-424
of the First Prosecution
425-443
of the
Second Prosecution
of the
Third Prosecution
of the
Fourth Prosecution
Hammamat
Acquitted
Abydos
Practicers of
Magic
454-456
457-472
457-468
Stela
Building Inscription of the
Tomb
457-460
461-468
Stela
Reign of Ramses
Dedication
Reign of Ramses VI
451-452
453
The First Stela
The Second Stela
11.
444-445
446-450
Reign of Ramses IV
I.
352-382
Khonsu Temple
...
469-471
472
473
.
473
474-483
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xxiv
Tomb
Reign of
Penno
Ramses VII
of
Stela of
474-483
484-485
Hori
484-485
Reign of Ramses IX
Inscriptions of the
I.
II.
486-556
High
Priest of
Amon, Amenhotep
486-498
Building Inscriptions
488-491
Records of Rewards
492-498
The Records
of the
Royal Tomb-Robberies
499-556
Papyrus Abbott
509~535
Papyrus Amherst
536-541
III.
Turin Fragment
542-543
IV.
Mayer Papyri
Ramses XII
544-556
I.
II.
Reign of
The Report
of
557-603
Wenamon
5 5 7-591
Records of the Restoration of the Royal
Letter to the Viceroy of
Building Inscriptions in
Kush
the Temple
of
Mummies
Khonsu
592-594
595-600
601-603
The Twenty-First Dynasty
604-692
The Twenty-First Dynasty
604-607
Reign of Hrihor
Temple
Nesubenebded
Inscriptions of the
Reign of
of
Khonsu
....
627-630
Reign of the High Priest and King Paynozem I
Paynozem
I as
High
Records on the Royal
Paynozem
I as
Priest
Mummies
King
Records on the Royal
631-649
631-635
Building Inscriptions
II.
608-626
627-630
Gebelen Inscription
I.
608-626
Mummies
....
....
631-635
636-642
643
fif.
643-647
Building Inscriptions
648-649
High Priesthood of Menkheperre
Stela of the Banishment
Record of Restoration
Karnak Graffito
Records on the Royal Mummies
High Priesthood of Paynozem II
Records on the Priestly Mummies
Records on the Royal Mummies
650-661
650-658
.....
659
660
661
662-687
662-663
664-667
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xxv
Record
of
Paynozem
Stela of the ''Great Chief of
High Priesthood
Records on
668
II's Burial
Me," Sheshonk
Pesibkhenno
of
688-692
Mummy- Wrappings
Burial of Nesikhonsu
Records on the Royal
688
689
Mummies
690-692
The Twenty-Second Dynasty
693-792
Records of Nile-Levels at Karnak
Reign of Sheshonk I
669-687
693-698
699-728
Records on Mummy-Bandages of Zeptahefonekh
699-700
Building Inscription
701-708
Great Karnak Relief
709-722
Presentation of Tribute
723-724
Karnak
Stela
724A
Dakhel Stela
725-728
Reign of Osorkon I
Record
of
729-737
Temple
Reign of Takelot
Gifts
729-737
738-740
Statue of the Nile-God Dedicated by the
High
Priest,
Sheshonk
738-740
Reign of Osorkon II
742-751
Flood Inscription
742-744
Statue Inscription
745-747
Jubilee Inscriptions
748-751
Reign of Takelot II
752-755
Graffito of Harsiese
Stela of
752-754
Kerome
755
Reign of Sheshonk III
75^-777
Annals of the High Priest of Amon, Osorkon
I.
East of Door
........
West of Door
First Serapeum Stela of Pediese
Record of Installation
Stela of
Weshtehet
756-770
760-761
775~777
778-781
Second Serapeum Stela of Pediese
Sheshonk IV
771-774
Reign of Pemou
of
762-770
II.
Reign
"
778-781
782-792
782-784
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xxvi
Serapeum
Harpeson
Stela of
785-792
The Twenty-Third Dynasty
Records of Nile-Levels
at
793-883
Karnak
793-794
Reign of Osorkon III
795
Will of Yewelot
Reign of Piankhi
The Piankhi
795
796-883
Stela
796-883
The Twenty-Fourth Dynasty
Reign of Bocchoris
Serapeum
884
884
Stelae
The Twenty-Fifth Dynasty
Records of the Nile-Levels at Karnak
....
Reign of Shabaka
884
885-934
885-888
889
Building Inscription
Reign of Taharka
'
889
892-918
Tanis Stela
892-896
Building Inscription in Large Cliff-Temple of Napata
897-900
Inscription of
Mentemhet
Serapeum Stela
Reign of Tanutamon
Stela of
901-916
917-918
919-934
'.
Tanutamon
919-934
The Twenty-Sixth Dynasty
Reign of Psamtik
935-1029
935-973
93 5-958
Adoption Stela of Nitocris
Statue Inscription of the Chief Steward, Ibe
958A-958M
Serapeum Stela
Second Serapeum Stela
First
Statue Inscription of
959-962
963-966
Hor
967-973
Reign of Necho
Serapeum
974-980
Stela
974-979
980
Building Inscription
Reign of Psamtik II
Statue Inscription of Neferibre-Nofer
Reign
....
of Apries
Serapeum
Stela of the Divine Consort Enekhnesneferibre
Nesuhor
981-983
984-995
984-988
Stela
Inscription of
981-983
...
988A-988J
.
989-995
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Reign of Amasis (Ahmose
xxvii
II)
996-1029
Elephantine Stela
Serapeum
Stela
Statue Inscription of the General
Statue Inscription of Pefnefdineit
Mortuary
Stelae of the Priest
Ahmose
....
Psamtik
996-1007
1008-1012
1013-1014
loi 5-1025
1026-1029
LIST OP FIGURES
fACK
Plan of Scenes and Inscriptions in Medinet
Index
Habu Temple
521
EXPLANATION OF TYPOGRAPHICAL SIGNS AND
SPECIAL CHARACTERS
1.
The
introductions to the documents are in twelve-
point type, like these lines.
2.
All of the translations are in ten-point type, like this line.
In the footnotes and introductions all quotations from
the documents in the original words of the translation are
Italics are not
in italics^ inclosed in quotation marks.
employed in the text of the volumes for any other purpose
3.
except for
4.
The
titles.
lines of the original
document are indicated
in
by superior numbers.
5. The loss of a word in the original is indicated by
three words by
two words by
four
five words by
words by
and
A word in the original is
more than five by
estimated at a "square" as known to Egyptologists, and
the estimate can be but a very rough one.
6. When any of the dashes, like those of No. 5, are inthe translation
closed in half-brackets, the dashes so inclosed indicate not
but uncertain words. Thus ^ ^ represents one un^
certain word, ^
two uncertain words, and ^
more than five uncertain words.
7. When a word or group of words are inclosed in halflost,
"
words so inclosed are uncertain in meaning;
that is, the translation is not above question.
8. Roman numerals I, II, III, and IV, not preceded by
the title of any book or journal, refer to these four volumes
The Arabic numerals following
of Historical Documents.
such Romans refer to the numbered paragraphs of these
volumes. All paragraph marks ( and , without a
brackets, the
Roman)
9.
paragraphs of the same volume.
For signs used in transliteration, see Vol. I, p. xv.
refer to
xxviii
THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY
REIGN OF AHMOSE
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE, SON OF EBANA^
This inscription contains the biography of a naval
officer, Ahmose, a nobleman of El Kab, who served with
I.
distinction
hotep
I,
under three successive kings: Ahmose
and Thutmose
the predecessor of
important, because
I,
Sekenenre.
It is especially
our only contemporary source for
is
the expulsion of the Hyksos,
of
under
his father having served
I,
Ahmose
it
Amen-
I,
Ahmose- Pen-Nekhbet
and forms, with the biography
( 17
ff.),
our only source for the
wars of the early Eighteenth Dynasty; for the royal records
of this critical period
have
totally perished.
The
family of
nomarchs at El Kab^ were strong supporters of the rising
dynasty, and it is clear that such loyalty was liberally rewarded with the gifts of slaves and land,*" of which both
the El Kab Ahmoses boast.
It was by thus cementing a
firm friendship with such local nobility that the
*On
the wall of
Ahmose's
first
kings
-tomb at El Kab; in two parts: the first,
and the second, of 8 hnes, on the door- wall at
cliff
of 31 lines on the right-hand wall,
the left of door. Text: Champollion, Notices descriptives,
I,
655-57, only 26
and very inaccurate; first completely published by Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 12,
a and d; thence inaccurately copied by Rheinisch, Chrestomathie, PI. 6, omitting
d; and equally incorrectly, Lemm, Lesestiicke, 67; Bunsen, Egypt's Place, 2d ed.
lines,
V, 732, 733 (beginning only). I have collated the excellent Berlin squeeze (No.
172)^ which mostly sustains Lepsius, Denkmdler, but furnishes some important
corrections.
Valuable discussion of difficult passages by Piehl, Proceedings of the
Society 0} Biblical Archceology, XV, 256-58, and Sphinx, III, 7-12.
^The family
Empire, and already under the Thirteenth
Dynasty enjoyed the favor of the king (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 14, h) but it is
impossible to trace the line back of Ahmose, son of Ebana's grandmother.
is
far older than the
cA boundary stone marking one Umit of such a
by the Berlin
Museum
gift
by Thutmose
was acquired
'^Southern boundary 0} the fields given
as a favor of the royal presence, to the orderly (snn) of his majesty, Nekri {Nkry);
ijO stat," See a similar tablet in Mariette, Monuments divers, 47A, under Thutin 1899.
It reads:
mose IV.
3
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE
[2
Dynasty maintained themselves during
The royal children were
their long and exhausting wars.
even intrusted to these El Kab princes, to be reared under
their charge,^ and they finally ruled from El Kab to
of the Eighteenth
Esneh.^
2.
The
ten campaigns in which
Ahmose took
treated in the respective reigns under
which they
part are
fall,
as
follows:
Ahmose I, 11. 1-24 (4ff.).
II. Career under Amenhotep I, 11. 24-29 (38ff.).
III. Career under Thutmose I, 11. 29-39 ( 7^ ff-)3. The immediate authorship of the inscription is estabAhmose is represented as
lished by the neighboring relief.
standing at the left, and before him is his grandson, Pahri
I.
Career under
(F^-hry)j accompanied by the following words:
By
the son of his daughter the conductor of the works in this tomb,
perpetuating the
of
Amon,
The
name
of the father of his mother, the
draughtsman^
Pahri,^ triumphant.
long inscription was therefore executed by Ahmose'
grandson, Pahri,
who was
a draughtsman.
CAREER UNDER AHMOSE
I.
[LI. 1-24;
continued 38
ff.]
an introduction and a few words about
4. After
youth and parentage, Ahmose plunges directly into his
^SeeTomb
of Pahri,
his
first
"Eleventh Memoir," Egyptian Exploration Fund, and
Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 10, b and 11,
b.
grandson of Ahmose, son of Ebana, was "prince of Esneh (Yny'f),
{^ h't), satisfying the excellent heart of his lord from
Tylor, Tomb of Pahri, PI. III.
the House of Hathor to El Kab:'
t>Pahri,
governor of the southern lands
cSee Goodwin, Zeitschrift
dHis tomb
El Kab, by
is
dgyptische Sprache, 1872, 21.
most interesting one at El Kab; see The Tomb of Pahri at
and Tylor, "Eleventh Memoir," of Egyptian Exploration Fund.
the
Griffith
fiir
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE, SON OF EBANA
5]
campaign, with an account of a siege of the
city of
This can be no other than the
Avaris by Manetho (Josephus, Contra Apion, 1,
(ht-w^r't).
make
according to him, the Hyksos
their
Hatwaret
city called
14),
where,
stand in
last
mentioned as the residence of the Asiatics
(^ ^ mw, 303, 1. 37) by Hatshepsut, and by a papyrus of the
late Nineteenth Dynasty,^ as the residence of an Apophis;
Eg3rpt. *
It is also
no doubt about the identification with
The siege, which must have lasted many years, was
Avaris.
interrupted by the rebellion of some disaffected noble in
Upper Egypt; but the city was finally captured, and the
so that there
is
Hyksos, fleeing into Asia, were pursued to the city of Sharuhen
Here they were besieged for six years by
(Josh. 19:6).
Ahmose
I,
and
this stronghold
was
probably at the conclusion of
pushed
northward and
also captured.
this
invaded
siege that
Syria,
Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet (20), probably
last
still
as
It
was
Ahmose
narrated
by
in pursuit of the
remnants of the Hyksos.
5.
The king now
returned, and carried his
army
other extreme of his domain, invading Nubia.
recalled
from a successful campaign
successive rebellions,
there,
to
to the
He was
quell
two
the last of the internal dissensions
which had distracted the country since the fall of the Middle
Kingdom. At this point the wars, and probably the reign,
of
Ahmose
I closed,
Ahmose, son
of
Ebana, having gained
distinction in all his campaigns.
^According to Egypt Exploration Fund Archceological Report (1900-1901, 13),
there is in Cairo a stela containing a reference to this war with the Hyksos, but I
have been unable to gain any information concerning it. It is probably 30.
contains a folk-tale narrating the cause of the war between
a Hyksos king, Apophis in Avaris, and a Sekenenre, who was ruler (hk ^) in Thebes.
^Sallier I, 1-3;
it
Unfortunately, only the beginning
and interpretations of
tion.
this
is
preserved.
document are
Most
of the current translations
largely the products of a vivid imagina-
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE
[^^6
Introductory Address
6. 'Chief of the sailors,
Ahmose {Y^h-m^)^ son
triumphant; "he says: "I will
know
tell
you,
came
all
Ebana
of
p-ft^-^),
ye people; I will cause
was presented with gold
seven times ^ in the presence ^of the whole land; male and female slaves
likewise.
I was endowed with very many fields."
The fame of one
you
to
the honors which
me.
to
valiant in his achievements shall not perish ^in this land forever.^
His Youth
7.
He
speaks as follows:
my
{NT}h)y
father being
an
**I
spent
my
youth in the
city of
Nekheb*^
king of Upper and Lower
officer of the
(Sknyn R^-), triumphant, Baba (B^b^), Sson of
Royenet, (R^-yn't), was his name. Then I served as an officer in his
Egypt, Sekenenre
stead, in the ship
'The Offering'
in the time of the
Lands, Nebpehtire (Nb-phty-R^y Ahmose
Then
garment.^
ferred 'to the northern
on
foot^
fleet,
because of
when he rode abroad
Campaign
One
8.
after I set
still
up a household,
my
of the
Two
triumphant, ^while I was
young, not having taken a wife,^ and while I was
(still)
the
I),
Lord
sleeping in
was
trans-
I followed the king
valor.
in his ^chariot.
against the Hyksos; Siege oj Avaris
besieged the city of Avaris (Ht-w^r't); I showed valor on
foot^ before his majesty; then I
was appointed
^to (the ship) 'Shining-
in-Memphis.'^
^Ahmose has recorded elsewhere in his tomb (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 12,
a list of the gifts he received, making a total of 9 men and 10 women; the total
c)
of
land is lost. This does not agree with his narrative, which does not summarize,
but in different gifts mentions in all 9 men and 7 women received from the king,
and 8 men and
^This
XXVI,
women
statement
last
is
captured.
probably a proverbial phrase
see Spiegelberg, Recueil,
41, 42.
cEl Kab.
^See Muller, Liebespoesie,
3.
^This is, of course, some garment worn by a youth;
youth (I, 294, 1. i).
^Lit.,
naval
"on my two
feet;"
this is
emphasized as land
ofl5cer.
gReward
after the first battle at Avaris.
cf.
the girdle of Uni's
service,
Ahmose being a
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE, SON OF EBANA
12]
Second Battle oj Avaris
One fought on the water in the canal: Pezedku (P^-ddkw) of
Avaris.
Then I fought hand to hand, ^I brought away a hand.* It
was reported to the royal herald. One gave to me the gold of valor.^
9.
Third Battle
10.
hand
Then
was again
there
hand "there;
to
Avaris
of
I again fought
fighting in this place;
I brought
One gave
away a hand.
to
me
the
gold of braverv in the second place.
First Rebellion, Interrupting Siege of Avaris
11.
One
fought in this Egypt,*^ south of this city; ^"then I brought
man; I descended into the water; behold, he
was brought^ as a seizure upon the road of this ^3city,e (ralthough"") I
It was announced to the royal herald.
crossed with him over the water.
Then one presented^ me with gold in double measure
away a
living captive, a
.^^
Capture of Avaris
12.
One
women,
^Cut
majesty gave them to
total four heads, his
ofif
^Reward
man and
^^captured Avaris; I took captive there one
me
three
for slaves.^
as a trophy, from a slain enemy.
after the
second
^Reward
battle.
after the third battle.
dThere can be no doubt that the word {km't) means here, as always elsewhere,
^'this city" is then EI Kab, for the word "south" is an adjective femi*^ Egypt;"
nine agreeing with "Egypt." The phrase can only be translated into a language
like Greek or German, thus: "in diesem siidlich von dieser Stadt befindlichen
Aegypten." The siege of Avaris is therefore interrupted by a rebellion in upper
Egypt, similar to the two later ones (15, 16), and for this reason the narrative
particularly specifies "this Egypt, south, etc."
See also
13,
1.
15.
men
"captured as a seizure upon the ship 0} the
enemy" (1. 21). There is no ground for the fanciful rendering, indicating that he
Ahmose means that, although obliged to descend to and cross over
lost his way
the water (of some canal) with his prisoner, he brought him away as safely as one
^Contrast with this the two
seized
upon the road
myk
of the city.
(confusion from hieratic
^Read hr
for
gReward
after the fourth battle.
^Reward
after the fifth battle; apparently Avaris
assault; but these brief references to fighting
of the siege, which
six.
See
13.
would then have
?),
as in
1.
28.
was captured on the fourth
may each one
indicate a whole season
lasted four years, as that of
Sharuhen lasted
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE
[13
Siege of Sharuhen
13. ^sQne besieged Sharuhen* (S^-r^-h^-n^) for 6 years,^ (and)
his majesty took
hand.
Then
it.
me
^^One gave
women and one
rbesidesi giving me the
I took captive there
the gold of bravery,
two
captives for slaves.
Campaign
14.
Now,
after his majesty
ascended the
river
'^Then I took captive
presented
female
me
had
slain the Asiatics
(Mntyw
Khenthennofer (Hnt-hn-nfr),
to
Nubian Troglodytes;^
Nubia
against
his majesty
there,
two
made a
living
to
great slaughter
men, and three
Stt), ^"^he
destroy the
among them.
hands. One
with gold in double measure, rbesidesi giving to
me two
^^His majesty sailed down-stream, his heart joyous
slaves.'^
with the might of victory, (for) he had seized Southerners and Northerners.
Second Rebellion
15. 2There
came an enemy
of the South; his fate, his destruction
approached; the gods of the South seized him, and his majesty found
him
in Tintto-emu {Tynt-t^-^mw).^
living prisoner,
and
all his
His majesty carried him
people carried captive.
I carried
off *^a
away two
aCf. Josh. 19:6.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, has "5," which has been generally accepted; Champollion's text and Brugsch's translation have "6."
I repeatedly examined the
especial
care;
it has a clear "6."
squeeze for this point with
The correctness of
the rendering "for 6 years" rather than "in the year 6" has been clearly demon-
by Piehl {Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology, XV, 258).
Another proof is that m, the preposition here, is used all through the Beknekhonsu
inscription (Munich) for "during" or "for" a period of years. This throws a new
light on the whole Asiatic campaign, for the stubbornness of the besieged and the
persistence of Ahmose are almost certainly an indication that the siege is an extension of the campaign against the Hyksos, who, having retreated to Sharuhen, are
strated
here making their last stand.
itself also lasted
See
II,
1.
many
We may suppose,
therefore, that the siege of Avaris
years, allowing opportunity for
a rebellion in Upper Egypt.
II.
cCf. Miiller,
Asien und Europa, 21.
^These slaves being women, are not the two captives just taken, as the translations of Renouf and Petrie indicate.
^Lit.,
of the land of the water-supply"
(^-mWy "water-supply," occurs
407, 1. 6, and in Rekhmire, 698, 1. 25); possibly the district of the
The name is elsewhere
cataract is meant, as the rebellion was in the South.
at Siut,
first
"She
I,
unknown.
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET
17]
enemy ;^ one
archers^ as a seizure in the ship of the
heads besides pieces of land (amounting
It
was done
'^gave to
me
five
my city.^
to) five stat (st^'t)^ in
to all the sailors likewise.
Third Rebellion
Then came that fallen one,^ 23whose name was Teti-en (Tty-^ n) f
he had gathered to himself rebels.
His majesty slew him and his
i6.
^^
servants,^ annihilating^ them.
and
fields
(amounting
There were given
to) five statJ in
my
[Continued 38
^^to
me
three heads,
city.
ff.]
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET
17.
This El
Kab nobleman,
(i-i6), served under the
like
first
Ahmose, son
Ahmose
Ebana
kings of the Eighteenth
Dynasty, but he lived to a greater age.
career under
of
Beginning his
he continued under Amenhotep I,
Thutmose I, II, and III, and died enjoying the favor of
Thutmose III and Hatshepsut. He has separated his
I,
^This hitherto uncertain word (myg^) is rendered tolerably certain by a
scene in the tomb of Harmhab {Memoires de la mission frangaise au Caire, V, PI.
Ill, foil. p. 434; see also 420), where it bears the determinative of shooting, and
stands over a man with a bow, with the title ^^ chief archer {myg =) of his majesty.'*
of
^The determinative indicates an enemy, not a proper name, but the meaning
the word {^^t^) is unknown.
The rendering "fievreux" from Chabas is based
on an impossible etymology. See Piehl, Sphinx, III, 11.
cA land measure containing about seven-tenths acres, here in apposition with
*^
pieces of land"
^El Kab.
^
There
is
^TeiTji of
no reason
the contrary, this very
name was
wicked of
especially
fiir
common
name.
On
at this period; see the ushebtis
agyptische Sprache, 32, pp. 113
f.).
heart.'*
^Written femimne(!) in the
^Lit., *^as that
for a foe.
for supposing that this is not the rebel's real
published by Borchardt {Zeitschrift
gLit., *'the
contempt
which
text.
exists not."
JA land measure containing about seven-tenths of an acre, here in apposition
with
^^
pieces of land."
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE
lo
[ i8
biography into three parts: his campaigns,* his rewards,^
and a summary.
*=
AHMOSE^S CAMPAIGNS^
I.
[Continued 40]
He
18.
Ahmose
enumerates his campaigns and his captures under
I,
Amenhotep
Thutmose
and
II.
Ahmose I
Career under
/.
His meager reference to a campaign of Ahmose
19.
Zahi
I,
our sole source of knowledge for that event.
is
I in
It
probably followed the capture of Sharuhen.
Campaign in Syria
20. 'Hereditary prince,
treasurer,
herald ^of his Lord,^
{Pn-Nlfb't), triumphant; he says:
phty-R
^,
Ahmose
living prisoner
I),
wearer of the royal
count,
**I
chief
^^Ahmose, called Pen-Nekhbet
followed King Nebpehtire {Nh-
^i captured for
triumphant,
seal,
him
in Zahi
{D
^-hy)
and a hand."
[Continued 40]
belonging to Mr. Finlay, Zeitschrift filr dgyptische Sprache, 1883, 77, 78; (2) statue-base in the Louvre, Lepsius,
Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XIV A; Prisse, Monuments egyptiens, IV;
(3) Ahmose's tomb-wall at El Kab, Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 43, a (lower left-
^Campaigns, three originals:
hand
corner),
(i) statue-base
and Sethe, Unterstichungeny
I,
85.
All sources
have been collated.
belonging to Mr. Finlay, Zeitschrift
fur dgyptische Sprache, 1883, 78; (2) statue-base in the Louvre, Lepsius, Auswahl
der wichtigsten Urkunden, XIV B; Prisse, Monuments egyptiens, IV.
^Rewards, two originals:
(i) statue-base
cSummary, Ahmose's tomb-wall
Sethe, Untersuchungen,
Denkmdler,
Text, IV, 46,
Lepsius,
11.
10-20;
dThe
translation of the
I,
in El
85,
campaigns
is
Kab, Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 43, a,
corrected and revised; and partially,
distributed under the different reigns,
under which he Uved, because they furnish very important historical events, but
his rewards and the summary, being more purely personal, are given in this reign.
A11 except the Finlay text insert other titles here, but, except the
companion," they are
title
"sole
illegible.
whm
which would mean
was also in the rewards (1. 4).
^All the other texts
This unusual
first,
have
kf^,
slines numbered from the Finlay statue
text.
*^
repeating captures.^*
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET
25]
II.
21.
'
ii
ahmose's rewards
3
.a
4.
Ahmose,
called
Pen-Nekhbet;
he says:
"By
of gold:
three bracelets, six necklaces, three armlets, a mekhtebet;
who
was not separated
from the king upon the battlefield, from (the time of) ^King Nebpehtire (Ahmose I), triumphant, to Kin^ Okhepernere (Thutmose II),
triumphant; I was in the favor ^of the king's presence, until King
Menkheperre (Thutmose III), living forever.^
22. King Zeserkere (Amenhotep I), triumphant, gave to me, ^of
gold: two bracelets, two necklaces, an armlet, a dagger, a headdress,
a fan, and a mekhtebet.
23. 9King Okheperkere (Thutmose I), triumphant, gave to me,
of gold: two bracelets, four necklaces, one armlet, six flies, ^ ^three
Uons;^ two golden axes.
24. King Okhepernere (Thutmose II), triumphant, gave to me
a
the ^sovereign,
lives forever!
silver axe."
ni.
ahmose's summary*
25. ^^He says, "I followed the Kings "of Upper and Lower
Egypt, the gods; I was with "their majesties
when they went
to the
South and North country, in every place where they went; [from] '^King
Nebpehtire (Ahmose
[triumphant],
triumphant, King Zeserkere (Amenhotep I)
King ^^Okheperkere (Thutmose
^Unimportant
titles
numbered according
is
I),
of
Ahmose
(see 20,
1.
Auswahl
to text in Lepsius,
i)
very fragmentary;
lines are
der wichtigsten Urkunden.
^This phrase shows that Thutmose III is still alive at
now too old to be '^upon the battlefield,'* under him.
cThese are golden flies,
were a decoration of honor.
triumphant. King
I),
this time,
but Ahmose
among Ahhotep's jewelry at Cairo. They
The word has been mistranslated "helmets." See
like those
Breasted, Proceedings of the Society 0} Biblical Arch(Bology, 1900, pp. 94, 95.
dCf. inscription of
Amenemhab,
585.
^Finlay text, according to Masp)ero's copy, has
pero. Struggle of the Nations, 239, n. i, as above.
f
Ahmose's tomb-wall in El Kab;
43, a, 11. 10-20; ibid., Text, IV, 46;
revised, most of the lacunae restored
I; corrected
by Mas-
published by Lepsius, Denkmdler, III,
Sethe, Unterstcchungen,
I,
from Lepsius' papers and
gThe summary does not begin until
Re by Ahmose, and his titles occupy
length.
Thutmose
1.
11.
10;
11.
3-9.
85, corrected
and
his squeeze.
and 2 contain an adoration of
These 9 lines lack half their
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE
12
Okhepernere (Thutmose
II),
triumphant, until this
[26
Good God, King
Menkheperre (Thutmose III) ^swho is given hfe forever.*
I have attained a good old age, having ^%ad a life^ of royal favor,
having had^ honor under their majesties and the love of me having
been in the court."
[Concluded in
344]
QUARRY INSCRIPTION^
The inscription records the work of Neferperet, an
official of Ahmose I, who, in the latter's twenty-second year,
26.
took out stone from the
Ma
sara quarry, for the temples of
Ptah and of Amon. The inscription is important, because
it is the last dated document of Ahmose I, because it records
the
first
resumption of building after the expulsion of the
Hyksos, and for
its
reference to the Fenkhu,
whose
cattle
were captured on some Asiatic campaign.
Above, in a position of significant prominence in the
queen's case, are the names and
his queen, Ahmose-Nefretiri
titles
{Y^h-ms^
of
Ahmose
I,
and
nfr't-yry).
27. 'Year 22 under the majesty of the king. Son of Re, Ahmose,
who
^The quarry-chambers were opened a[ne]w; good
Ayan (^ nw) was taken out for his temples of myriads of
given
is
life.
limestone ^of
[years],^ the
temple of Ptah, the temple of
(Yp't, Luxor), and
all
the
Amon
in southern
Opet
monuments which his majesty made ^for himi.
*This phrase after Thutmose Ill's name shows that he was living at the time
of this inscription; all the others were at this time "triumphant" (deceased).
Hence Ahmose, now an old man, died under Thutmose III.
^Lit.,
cQn
"having been in a life" and "having been in honor."
the wall of the limestone quarry of
Ma
sara, just southeast of Cairo.
Published by Vyse, Operations, III, 99; Young, Hieroglyphics, 88; Lepsius,
Denkmdler, III, 3, a = ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, II, 488 = Rosellini, Monumenti Storici, I, 15; and Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 3, b; the text of the last is the
same as the preceding, but it represents a second inscription. Both are badly
broken, but they supplement each other, so that practically nothing is lost.
dA
conventional phrase applied to
their durability.
all
temples,
and
referring, of course, to
KARNAK STELA
31]
The
[in his]
28.
of the
13
was dragged with oxen^ which
victories [among]^ the Fenkhu (Fnhw).
his m[ajesty] captured
stone
The
Lord
assistant, the hereditary prince
Two Lands in restoring the monuments
of the
greatly [satisfying] the heart of the
seal, sole
ryigilanti^
Good God;
one
of efternity"'],
the wearer of the royal
companion, chief treasurer, Neferperet (Njr-pr't),
KARNAK STELAd
29.
Among Ahmose's
pious works for the temples
and the
the restoration of the furniture, utensils,
longing to the ritual of the
Karnak temple
recorded this work upon a splendid
two
lines of inscription, of
stela,
which only the
like,
Amon.
of
was
be-
He
containing thirty-
last six are
devoted
to the record of his benefactions, while the other twenty-six
contain only conventional eulogy of himself.
of this tedious succession of phrases, there
is
In the course
a vague refer-
ence to his wars:
his
The
approach with fearful step together, standing at
judgment-hall; his sword is in Khenthennofer, his terror is in the
30.
Asiatics
Fenkhu-lands, the fear of his majesty
31.
Asia.
He was
The
thus as
much
is
in this land like
Min
feared in Egypt as in
introduction closes with the
names
of
(1.
12).
Nubia or
Ahmose I
and the queen Ahhotep, after which follows the record of
the work in Karnak (11. 27-32):
^It is not the
Fenkhu themselves who
are employed in the quarry (as some-
times stated, e. g., Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 93; also Petrie, History of
Egypt, II, 36), but only the oxen captured.
m^
^The horizontal lines in Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, a, 1. 5, indicate an
"in," or "among;" indeed, the entire phrase, "which his majesty captured in his
," is so common that the restorations are probable.
victories in
<^[Rs]-d^d^,
^A
lit.,
"of watchful head."
white limestone stela over 7^ feet high and nearly 3 J feet wide; found by
Legrain by Pylon VII at Karnak. It was below the pavement of Thutmose III,
and had been buried before Ikhnaton's time. Published in Annales, IV, 27-29.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE
14
32.
father
[32
Now, his majesty commanded to make monuments for his
Amon-Re, being: great chaplets of gold with rosettes of genuine
and vases
large vases (hs't) of gold; jars {nms't)
seals^ of gold;
lapis lazuli;
(hs't) of silver; tables
(wdh'w)
of gold, offering-tables (dbh'i
and silver; necklaces of gold and silver combined with
and malachite; a drinking- vessel for the ka, of gold, its
silver; a drinking- vessel for the ka, of silver rimmed with
htp) of gold
lapis lazuli
standard of
gold, its standard of silver; a flat dish (tnyw) of gold;
pink granite,
filled
with ointment
jars (nms't) of
great pails (wlimw)^ of silver
rimmed
with gold, the fhandlesi] thereon of silver; a harp of ebony, ^ of gold
and
silver;
sphinxes of silver;
a""
i^
with gold; abargeof the ''Begin-
ning-of-the-River " called "Userhetamon,"^ of
the terraces, in order to
"
of ""cedar
make
likewise;
his
voyage
new cedar
I erected
IJthereini].
I gave
of the best of
columns
BUILDING INSCRIPTION^
name
mother
She was a queen Tetiof Ahmose I's father and mother.
^^
khig' s-mother and great
sheri, and although she is called a
33.
This document discloses
king^s-wije,^^
she
is
not designated
She was doubtless the wife
daughter Ahmose
I's
to us the
of the
daughter.
king's
as
and her
the famous
of the last Sekenenre,
mother, was, of course,
Queen Ahhotep. The latter's brother-husband,
of Ahmose I, was probably Kemose.
the father
aOr: "seal rings."
l^These are the ceremonial pails with bucket handles, swelling or bulbous
below, with more or less pointed bottom. Schaefer calls my attention to the
example on the Ethiopian stela in the Louvre, 1. 11 {Zeitschrift fur dgyptische
Sprache, 1895, PI. V). There are many examples in bronze in the museums.
cl suspect that
a word has been omitted at
this point, as the repetition of the
preposition indicates.
^!^pt,
Schaefer suggests the spd which appears in the Mentuhotep cofl5n at Berlin.
^Meaning "mighty
sacred barge of
f
is the front
Amon."
This
is
the usual
name
of the
Amon.
Stela about 6^ feet high
lished
of
by him in Abydos,
and
III, PI.
3 feet wide,
LII.
found by Petrie at Abydos; pub-
BUILDING INSCRIPTION
36]
The
inscription
so picturesque,
is
form, as to be unique.
15
and unconventional
In content
it
in
records the king's
determination to erect further mortuary buildings for his
grandmother. Queen Tetisheri.
Introduction
came to pass that his majesty sat in the audience-hall,
the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nebpehtire, Son of Re,
34. ^Now,
(even)
Ahmose
(I),
it
given
life;
=^
while the hereditary princess, great in favor,
great in amiabihty, king's-daughter, king's-sister, divine consort, great
king's-wife, Ahmose-Nefretiri,
who
liveth,
was with
his majesty.
The Conversation
One spoke
35.
^with the other, seeking benefactions for* the departed
(dead), to present libations of water, to offer
the offering-tablet at the
first
month, the
upon the
of every season, at the
altar, ^to enrich
monthly
feast of
coming forth of the sem, sthe
feast of the night-offerings on the fifth of the month, the feast of the sixth
of the month, the feast of Hakro^ (H^k-r^), the feast of Wag (W^g),
the feast of Thoth, and at the first ^of every season of heaven, and of
the
of the
first
earth.
His
feast of the
spake and answered him: "Wherefore has
sister
remembered? ^And why has
come into thy heart ?"
this
word been spoken?
this
What
been
has
Ahmose' s Purpose
36.
The king
the mother of
himself spake to her: "I, ^t
my
is,
who have remembered
my
mother, and the mother of
father, great king's-
and king's-mother, Tetisheri {Tty-iry)^ triumphant. ^(Although)
she already has a tomb {y) and a mortuary chapel (m^h^'t) on the
soil of Thebes and Abydos, I have said this to thee, in that ^my majesty
has desired to have made for her (also) a pyramid and a house (ht) in
wife
'^
*The negative
in
1.
is to
be read as the preposition n; see the converse confusion
14,
^The
has been overlooked in the publication
"Her
tomb and her chapel are at this moment {m ty (sic!) *t) on the soil,
etc."
I can only understand this clause as concessive, and that the new buildings
planned by Ahmose are in addition to the ones in 1. 9.
^Lit.,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AHMOSE
i6
Tazeser, as a monumental donation of
dug,
its
trees shall
my
majesty.
[37
Its lake shall
be
be planted, "its offerings shall be founded, equipped
with people, endowed with lands, presented '*with herds, mortuary
priests
and
ritual priests
having their duties, every
man knowing
his
stipulation."
37. ^^Lo, his majesty spake this word, while this was in process of
tonstruction.
His majesty did
^^this
because he so greatly loved her,
Never did former kings the like of it for 'stheir
mothers. Lo, his majesty extended his arm, and bent his hand;^ he
^
pronounced for her a mortuary prayer
beyond everything.
^A
to,
posture of prayer.
^Here follow three fragmentary
and the usual objects in such an
lines,
giving the
ofifering.
names
of the gods appealed
REIGN OF AMENHOTEP
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE, SON OF EBANA^
[LI. 24-29,
ports
concluded 78
16;
CAREER UNDER AMENHOTEP
II.
38.
continued from
ff.]
Under this king Ahmose commands the royal transThe enemy is defeated,
in a campaign against Kush.
head of the Egyptian troops. He
brings the king back to Egypt in two days, and is given
^^
^^the gold,^^ and a title of honor: ^^ Warrior of the Ruler.
Ahmose
fighting at the
The campaign extended
Middle Kingdom frontier,
for a rock inscription of Amenhotep's eighth year has been
found on the island of Uronarti, just below Semneh.^
to the
39. I sailed the King Zeserkere (JD^r-k^-R^, Amenhotep
I), tri-
umphant, when he ascended the river to Kush (KS), in order to extend
^sthe borders of Egypt.
His majesty captured that Nubian Troglodyte
who were brought
in the midst of his army,
away
as prisoners,
like those
army;
brought
who
none of them
are annihilated.
Meanwhile
fought incredibly;^ his
off
two hands, ^^and
pursued his people and his
and took (him)
^Bibliography,
missing.
majesty
took
Then
cattle.
was
at the
beheld
thrust *^aside*^
my
head
of our^
bravery.
(them) to his majesty.
One
I brought off a living prisoner,
I brought his majesty in two days to
to his majesty.
etc., p. 3, n. a.
^Steindorff, Berichte der Philologisch-historischen Classe der Koniglichen
S&chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaft, Leipzig, Sitzung vom 18. Juni, 1900,
P- 233-
cSame phrase, Tombos Inscription
( 71,
1.
7).
dThis and 81 are the only places in all the historical texts of Egypt, where
"our troops" are spoken of. It is a real touch of patriotism.
Lit.,
"7 fought more than what
is triie."
17
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
i8
Egypt
*%om
the upper well;^ one presented
me
with gold.
[40
Then
brought away two female slaves, in addition to those which I had taken
*9to his majesty.
One appointed me 'Warrior
of the Ruler.'
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET^
[Continued from
II.
20;
continued 83
ff.,
and 344]
CAREER UNDER AMENHOTEP
Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet accompanied the king on two
campaigns: one against the Nubians, of which we have a
fuller account in the biography of Ahmose, son of Ebana
(39); and the other against the Libyans; this biography
being our only source for this war of Amenhotep I in Libya.
For his valor on these occasions he was rewarded by the
40.
king.
Campaign in Kush
41. I ^followed King Zeserkere (DSr-k^-R^, Amenhotep
umphant; I captured
for
him
^in
Kush, a
I),
tri-
living prisoner.
Campaign in Libya
42. Again I served for King Zeserkere, triumphant; ^I captured
for
him on
the north of
Imukehek (Y^ mw-khk),
[Continued 83
ff.,
three hands.
and 344]
BIOGRAPHY OF INENI^
43.
This
Thutmose
I,
official
served under four kings:
Thutmose
II,
and Thutmose
Amenhotep
III, reigning
ain view of Amenhotep I's inscription at the second cataract,
correct in concluding that the second cataract is meant here.
^Bibliography on p. 10, n.
we
I,
with
are probably
a.
cFrom a Theban tomb at Abd el-Kurna, first noted by Champollion {Notices
descriptives, I, 492-94), and then by Brugsch, who published some fragments
{Recueil de monuments, I, 36, 1-3, tree list, etc., and Pi. 65, 4-5); also Piehl.
The long text is found in Reciieil,
Inscriptions, I, Pis. 129 Q-130 and pp. 105, 106.
BIOGRAPHY OF INENI
44]
He
Hatshepsut.
19
evidently died under this joint reign;
biography was composed at
this time,
and
is
his
the most impor-
tant of all sources for the history of the succession of the
Ineni was:
Thutmosids.
all
works in Karnak; the double
his charge; the
double gold-house was on his
Hereditary prince, count, chief of
silver-house
was under
House
Amon.*
seal; sealer of all contracts in the
seer of the double granary of
of
Amon;
excellency, over-
These offices brought him the superintendence of many of
the most important works executed in Thebes by the kings
whom he served. His career is divided as follows:
I. Career under Amenhotep I (44-46).
n. Career under Thutmose I (99-108).
ni. Career under Thutmose II ( 11 5-1 8).
IV. Career under Thutmose III and Hatshepsut ( 34043)-
CAREER UNDER AMENHOTEP
I.
44.
The
beginning, containing the
and the narrative begins
lost,
of a building probably
in the
Amenhotep
name
of the king,
middle of the account
I's
gate on the south of
Karnak temple, found below the later pavement,
the
is
of
which
the two dedications read:^
"Amenhotep I; he made (it) as his monument for his father Amon,
of Thebes (ns'wt-t ^ wy), erecting for him a great gate of 20 cubits
I.
lord
(in height) at the
double fafade of the temple, of
which the Son of Re, Amenhotep,
XII, 106, 107, where
XIV,
73, 74.)
The
it is
first
fine limestone of
living forever,
made
inaccurately published by Bouriant.
"7 or 8 lines"
for
Ayan,
him."
(See also, ibid.,
are wanting, according to Bouriant,
and
also the ends of the first 14 remaining lines; following these are 6 complete lines.
The wall scenes and plans of the tomb (also the long inscription) have been published by an architect, H. Boussac {Memoires de la mission frangaise au Caire,
XVIII). To the Egyptologist the publication is little more than worthless, and the
work must be done again. But the long inscription has now disappeared.
*One
of Boussac's plates; he has not
^Legrain, Annates, IV, 15
ff.
numbered them!
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
20
[Amenhotep
2.
temple, erecting the southern gate,
white limestone
It is
[45
building his house, establishing his
I];
made
high, even 20 cubits, of fine
important to note that this gate was erected in cele-
bration of the king's
Sed Jubilee.
first
Turning again
to
Ineni, his inscription begins:
Buildings^
'Hatnub (Ht-nb),
45.
made
the parts thereof were of electrum.
in one sheet;
made
that which his majesty
necklaces.
vessels,
under
under
my
was foreman
of
every work,
all
offices
were
^at the feasts of the beginning of the
likewise for his
Amon,
was made
father
Inspection
control.
I inspected
^bronze, Asiatic copper, collars,
my command.
seasons;
doors were erected of copper
its
lord of Thebes;
for
they were
me, I was the reckoner.
4r_i.
Death
oj
Amenhotep I
46. His majesty having spent
in happiness
and the years in
he joined the sun, he associated (with
peace, went forth to heaven;
him) and went forth
life
[Continued 99-108]
STELA OF HARMINI^
47.
Harmini
name than
chief
^^
scribe, ^^
magistrate
^As in the
(hr-myny) prefixes
first,
of
but he was no
no other
less
Nekhen-Hieraconpolis.
title
man
to
his
than the
This impor-
as far as " Thebes.^*
^Possibly also the mortuary temple of Amenhotep I, found by Spiegelberg in
1896 at Drah abu-'n-Neggah on the west side at Thebes (see Spiegelberg, Zwei
Beitrdge zur Geschichte und Topographic der thebanischen Nekropolis im Neuen
Reich (Strassburg, 1898; and Sethe, Gotting'sche Gelehrie Anzeigen, 1902, No. i,
29-31), The temple is referred to as ^^ House of Zeserkere {Amenhotep I) on the
See also Sethe, loc. cit., 30.
west of Thebes" (Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text, III, 238).
cMortuary
stela of
unknown provenience (probably Abydos), now
in the
Florence Museum, No. 1567; published in Catalogue, 288-90; Piehl, Recueil, II,
122-24. I had also my own photograph of the original.
STELA OF KERES
49]
tant post on the original
his
Nubian
21
frontier either resulted in
promotion to the governorship of
Wawat
in lower
Nubia,
Nekhen appointment involved jurisdiction in Wawat,
view of the fact that earlier Nubia began in the vicinity of
or his
in
Nekhen.
In any case, he had charge of the
Wawat, which was
first
it
hands
from
of the ^^king's-son 0}
Although the inscription mentions no
clearly belongs to the Eighteenth Dynasty before the
Kush^^ ( 1034
king,
later in the
^^trihute^^
ff.).
appointment of a
king^s-son of Kush,^^
^^
governor of the south countries, and
by Thutmose
(6i
ff.).
Hence we
wrong in placing it under Amenhotep I, though
Harmini must of course have served under Ahmose I, also.
are not far
48. After
the
usual
continues, in Harmini' s
I passed
many
mortuary prayer,
the
inscription
own words:
mayor (h^ty-^) of Nekhen (Hieraconpolis).
the Lord of the Two Lands; I was praised,
years as
I brought in its tribute to
and no occasion was found against me. I attained old age in Wawat,
being a favorite of my lord. I went north with its tribute for the king,
each year; I came forth thence justified; there was not found a balance
against me.
STELA OF KERES*
49. Keres, like his contemporary,
Yuf
the service of one of the queen-mothers.
( 109
ff.),
was
The question
here whether the ^^king's-mother Ahhotep,^^
whom
in
arises
Keres
Amenhotep I, in whose
tenth year her command was issued, or Ahhotep (I), mother
As Ahhotep II was never the mother of
of King Ahmose.
a king, it must have been Ahhotep I, who had a tomb
served,
was Ahhotep
(II),
wife of
^Limestone stela, 0.82 m. high, from Drah abu-'n-Neggah, now in Cairo, without
a number. Published by Bouriant, Rectteil, IX, 94 f., No. 74 (his text is excessively
incorrect);
I
am
much
better
by
Piehl, Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, 1888, 117!.
also indebted to Schaefer for a carefully collated
copy made from the
original.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
22
erected at
whom
Abydos
We
for Keres.
[50
thus see this queen, from
the Eighteenth Dynasty sprang,
still
living in the
tenth year of the second king of the dynasty.
so. Keres,
who was
for us the old queen's
and a statue
at
her herald, has not only preserved
command, honoring him with a tomb
Abvdos, but has also added a loose enumera-
which resembles that
tion of his duties as her herald,
of the
herald, Intef (763-71).
51. ^Year 10,
first
month
of
the third season (ninth month),
first
King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Zeserbody: Amenhotep (I), beloved of Osiris, given
day, under the majesty of the
kere,
Son
of Re, of his
life.
^Command
$2.
of the king's-mother to the hereditary prince, count,
wearer of the royal
overseer
companion, overseer of the gold-house,
seal, sole
steward of the
the silver-house, chief
of
king's-mother,
who liveth the herald {whm w) Keres {K ^ rs) The king'smother has commanded to have made for thee a tomb ^at the stairway
3 Ahhotep,
'
of the great god, lord of Abydos, confirming thy every office
favor.
among
There
There
shall
be made for thee thy ^statues, abiding in the temple,
^ their virtues in writing
the followers of
shall
and every
"^in
be made for thee mortuary offerings {htp dy
king's-wife does for the one
whom
.^
stny), as the
she has loved, for the hereditary
prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, the steward, the herald, Keres
(Krs), only favorite united ^with the limbs of Sekhmet, following his
He
queen (hnw't) at her going.
danti of his queen,
to-
whom
"
"
before the people, the real Tconfi-
secret things are told, ^'"experienced'' in the
plans of his queen, transmitting affairs to the palace, finding ^solutions,
making agreeable unpleasant matters, one upon whose word his queen
depends, approaching the truth, knowing the affairs of the mind,
profitable in speech to his queen, ^great in respect in the house of the
king's-mother, weighty in affairs, excellent in speech, secretive in mind,
administering the palace, "sealing (his)
hears, official
who
mouth concerning
solves knotty problems, chief steward, Keres (Krs),
vigilant administrator for the king's-mother,
than by day, the herald, Keres (Krs).
aCut out.
that which he
bRead
wsf.
"not more lax^ by night
STELA OF KERES
53]
53.
citizens
as ye
verily
He
(^
"O
says:
23
ye mayors, scribes, ritual priests, ^^attendants,
nh'w) of the army, as your city-gods favor you, and love you,
would bequeath your office (s) to your children ^^after old age;
,^
so shall ye say: 'An offering which the king gives;
king, of the two lofty plumes, lord of Ufe, giver of that which
^5lord of burial after old age.
May
ka of
^ Keres, a
Lands, really honest, free ^'from lying,
tecting the weak, defending
forth
him who
desired,
he give bread, beer, oxen, geese,
upon the
everything good and pure, that comes forth
All Lord, for the
is
man
r
is
">
of truth, before the
two men, reconciled by the utterance of
r
Two
in deciding matters, pro-
without
a pair of balances, ^^the like fof Thothi] in
table of ^^the
his
"
^%im
(sic!),
sending
mouth, accurate
like
the name, inclining the
heart to hear matters, the likeness of a god in his hour, real rconfidant^
"of his
queen,
whom
the queen of the
Two Lands
Keres."
^Name
^His
of
titles.
Amon
cut out in time of Ikhnaton.
has advanced.
REIGN OF THUTMOSE
CORONATION DECREE^
54.
This unique document
day
king^s coronation
a royal decree issued on the
is
to the viceroy of
Nubia, Thure,
forming him of the king's accession, fixing the
name to be used
name to be used in the
in-
full titulary,
offering oblations,
and the
the royal
in
royal
oath. Thure's official residence
was doubtless Elephantine,
for he
charged to offer obla-
is
and it was he who put up the
return from his Nubian campaign,
tions to the gods of that city,
records of
Thutmose
I's
at the first cataract ( 74
to be cut on
stelae
and
set
He
ff.).
up
then caused the decree
Wadi
in
Haifa, ^
Kubban, and
probably also Elephantine.
Superscription
55. Royal
countries,
*^
command
to the king's-son, the governor of the south
Thure (Tw-r^) triumphant.
Announcement
Behold, there
is
brought to thee
order to inform thee that
my
oj Accession
this
[command]^
of the^ king in
majesty has appeared^ as King of Upper
*In two copies: (i) a sandstone ( ?) stela, 72 by 84 cm., found at Wadi Haifa,
in Cairo, published from a copy of Brugsch by Erman {Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 29, ii7=Erman, Aegyptische Grammatik, 37*-38*); (2) a sandstone stela, 67 by 76 cm., found by Borchardt at Kubban (Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische
Sprache, 36, 26, n. i), now in Berlin (No. 13725, Ausfuhrliches Verzeichniss des
Berliner Museums, 131), unpublished. The beginning is lost on the Cairo stela,
and the end on the Berlin stela; the two thus furnish a practically complete text.
The relief at the top is lost on both. I used my own copy of the Berlin text.
now
^Not Elephantine, as stated
See
{Zeitschrijt fiir dgyptische Sprache,
29,
117).
ibid., 36, 3, n. i.
cSee the similar introduction to Pepi II's letter to
Harkhuf
(I,
351,
1.
2).
^Supplied from the Story of Sinuhe, 180, 181.
^Lit.,
"dawned;"
the
same word
without change to the king.
It is
used for the rising sun, and is transferred
regularly used also of his appearance in public.
is
24
CORONATION DECREE
6o]
and Lower Egypt upon the Horus-throne
Uke forever.
25
of the living, without his
Titulary
56.
Make my
titulary as follows:
Horus:^ "Mighty Bull, Beloved of Mat;"
Favorite of the
Two
Goddesses:* "Shining in the Serpent-diadem,
Great in Strength;"
Golden Horus:* "Goodly in Years, Making Hearts Live;"
Kling of Upper and Lower Egypt:* "Okheperkere;"
Son of Re:* "[Thutmose], Living forever, and ever."
Name
to he
Used in the Cultus
57. Cause thou oblations to be offered to the gods of Elephantine
"Performance
of the South,^ as follows:*^
on behalf
is
given
of the
King
of the pleasing ceremonies'^
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere, who
of
life."
Name
to he
Used in the Oath
58. Cause thou that the oath be established in the
majesty, born of the king's-mother, Seniseneb,
who
name
of
my
in health.
is
Conclusion
59. This
a communication to inform thee of
is
that the royal house
is
well
and prosperous
it;
and
of the fact
Date
60. Year
i,
twenty-first day; the
^These
the
month
third
day
five titles are
names following each
^Cf.
Erman
of the second season
(seventh month)
of the feast of coronation.
common
title
to all
Middle Kingdom and Empire kings; only
are individual.
{Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 29, 117).
'cThis preposition (w) introduces the
presenting oblations by the priest
title
or designation of the ceremony of
on the king's
dLit., ''doing of the pleasing things."
behalf.
^
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
26
^^^^^^^ '
'
II.
11
.III
II
.III
[6i
^^M
BIOGRAPHICAL INSCRIPTION OF THURE^
In
6i.
this inscription the
name
of the author
is
lost.
He served under Ahmose, Amenhotep I, Thutmose I, by
whom he was appointed viceroy of Kush (1. 6), Thutmose II,
and Thutmose III (1. 14, note). He is supposed by Brugsch
{Egypt under the Pharaohs, 135), and by Maspero {Struggle
of the Nations, 230, n. 2) to be the same as Nehi, the
viceroy of Kush,
and has
who
also placed
under Thutmose
also served
his
inscription
III,
on the facade of the
Semneh temple (651 ff.).
Now, Nehi was still in office in Thutmose Ill's fifty-second
and if he began his official career under Ahmose, he
would have been over 117 years old^ at that time! The
identity with Nehi, which was at best an assumption, is
therefore impossible.
Another identification is, however,
certain.
This unknown was appointed viceroy of Kush by
Thutmose I, at whose accession he was in his prime. He
is therefore the same as the viceroy, Thure, whom we find
at Elephantine in Thutmose I's first year ( 55), being the
earliest viceroy of Kush whom we know.
That he survived
into Thutmose Ill's reign is shown by a tomb at Silsileh,
where he is mentioned under Hatshepsut.*^
year,
Service under
pehtire
under the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Neb-
62.
(Ahmose
I)
good character in
a^Inscribed
text:
of
all
Ahmose I
he made
me
overseer of the
his heart, not careless in
on the south wall (facade) of Thutmose
of very
his court.
Ill's
Semneh temple;
Young, Hieroglyphics, 91; Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 47, c. The upper half
the lines has been cut away for a later relief of Thutmose III.
I am indebted
to Steindorff for the use of his collation of the original.
was 25 at Ahmose I's death, we must then add 10 for Amenhotep
Thutmose I, and 51 for Thutmose III a total of 117 years.
^If he
30 for
cGriflSth, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical ArchcBology,
also note
on
I,
1.
14 in the translation, infra.
XII, 104.
See
TOMBOS STELA
67]
Service under
27
Amenhotep I
63. Favor was repeated by his son, King of Upper and
(Amenhotep
[Zeserkejre
the works in
I) 4
the granary of
Karnak
pi
didi] for
Lower Egypt
Amon, to conduct
him the excellent
me for doing his^ truth
things of (his) ^ heart ; he favored
^
.
Service under Thutmose I
The King
64.
mose
I)
of gold
of gold
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thut-
of
he appointed
me to
be king's-son of [Kush]
an armlet the second time
a vase, two bracelets
gave
he
me
me
more
than the magnates of the palace, he recognized the excellence of
^
heart.
"
He
"'^
"
in the place of satisfying the
"
attained old age
Service under Thutmose II
65.
The
first
of the repetition of the favor of the
Lower Egypt, Okhepernere (Thutmose
13
-with
King
he made
II);
of
fme""]
^4
a royal message, recording
Upper and
.c
Service under Thutmose III
66. [King Thutmose III]; he magnified
me
in the midst
TOMBOS STELAd
67.
Three important
scription
facts are preserved to us in this in-
*Both these pronouns
Hor's tablet (British
Amon;
refer to
Museum,
^The portion preserved
is
826),
11.
the
same thought occurs
in Suti
and
16, 17.
hopelessly obscvire.
cHere are the remains of a royal oval, which certainly contained the name of
Thutmose III; in this king's second year, a viceroy of Kush is mentioned in this
same temple ( 170, 1. 2)^ but the name is unfortunately broken out. He is doubtless
the same as our viceroy.
<iEngraved on the rocks on the island of Tombos, just above the third cataract
published by Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 5, a, and thence Piehl, Petites
etudes egyptologiques.
The Berlin squeeze (No. 284) permitted some important
corrections, but the publication (Lepsius, Denkmdler) is a brilliant example of corof the Nile;
rectness in the
form of the
signs, as
drawn by M. Weidenbach.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
28
1.
In the second year Thutmose
[68
I defeated the
Nubians
and conquered the country as far as the third cataract*
11. 6 and 7, and the location of the inscription);
2.
He
then built a fortified station for his troops at
Tombos, remains
which
of
survive,
still
lished his southern frontier at this point
3.
(cf.
His empire extended from
(cf.
are already subdued
3, 4,
(cf.
11.
(cf.
this point
the Euphrates on the north
1.
13);
and
and thus estab1.
10).^
on the south
to
the Asiatic peoples
16),
but his Asiatic
campaign did not take place until after this Nubian expedition (see 81, 1. 35).
Hence we must suppose, either that
he had already made an Asiatic campaign of which no
account has survived; or that his predecessors had already
made the conquest of the country as far as Euphrates, and
thus he could refer to it as in his domain. The latter is the
more probable supposition.
68. Other interesting data are the fact that the oath, even
made
in the foreign provinces, is
(1.
14),
accorjling
to
the
in the
name
instructions in
his
of the king
coronation
and the curious reference to the
Euphrates as ^Hhat inverted water which goes down-stream
announcement
(cf . 58)
in going up-stream^
(cf.
1.
13, note).
Unfortunately, this important inscription offers no sober
narrative of the events which
commemorates, but is written
in that fulsome style so often found in victorious hymns of
the Pharaohs. This is a style so overloaded with far-fetched
figures and unfamiliar words that it is often quite unintel*An unpublished
inscription of his,
472, note) shows that he pushed
^his
some
it
on the Island of Arko (Wilkinson, Thebes,
forty miles south of the third cataract.
another inscription at Tangiir, about seventy-five miles
above the second cataract, but we possess only a partial copy by a layman, from
which it is impossible to make out much. It is dated " Year 2, first month 0} third
season,^^ which shows that it was made on the way out (Sethe, Unterstichungen, I,
41), about five months before the Tombos inscription.
expedition
left
TOMBOS STELA
7o]
5-9,
where some phrases
epithets
applied to the king
worst in
It is at its
ligible.*
containing only exaggerated
have necessarily been
left
29
11.
untranslated.
Introduction
69. ^Year
2,
second month of the
first
season, fifteenth day, under
Mat (M^^t);
the majesty of Horus: Mighty Bull, Beloved of
of the
Two
Strength
Goddesses:
Golden Horus
Shining in the Serpent-diadem, Mighty^ in
:
Goodly in Years, Making hearts
Upper and Lower Egypt: Okheperkere, who
Re: Thutmose (I, living) forever, eternally.*^
of
Hymn
70.
the
Favorite
is
given
live
life;
King
Son of
of Victory
Lord (hry-d ^ d^) of
the sun; South and North land as
of his induction *his coronation as
Two Lands,
to rule the circuit of
Horus and Set,'^ the Uniter of the Two Lands.
He has seated himself upon the throne of Keb, wearing 3 the radiance
ruler of the portions of
of the double crown, the staffs of his majesty; he hath taken his inheri-
assumed the seat of Horus, in order to extend the boundThebes and the territory of Khaftet-hir-nebes ;^ so that the
tance, he hath
aries of
Sand-dwellers and the barbarians shall labor for her.
tioni of the
^rAn abomina-
god are the Haunebu; bound are the Ekbet
(^ kb't);
Southerners come down^-river, the Northerners come up^-river, and
lands are together bringing their tribute ^to the
dial,
Okheperkere (Thutmose
There
is
I),
who
a good example on the second
^The coronation
letter
cCf. the titulary given
dThe myth
has ''great in
Good God,
liveth forever, the
Semneh
the
all
the primor-
mighty one,
stela (I, 657).
strength,'* the usual form.
by the king himself in the coronation
letter
(56).
Horus and Set states that they divided the Nile country between
them; over both these domains the Pharaoh rules, and hence follow the words:
"uniter, etc.,"
It is possible that "Horus and Set" should be translated only "the
of
two lords;" see Piehl, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaology, XX, 199,
200.
For the same phrase applied to a successor, see
I,
692.
^The goddess of western Thebes.
8The pronoun
refers to
Thebes; the foreign captives are
her buildings.
^To Thebes,
the royal residence.
to
be employed on
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
30
Horus, Lord of the
Two
chiefs of their tribes
Lands,
to him,
The
bowing down
the
He
71.
two^
his
there
it
He
'"Nubians"';
is
floods their valleys;
Amon; Keb,
of
staff
Negro
among them.
not a single survivor
the
of their
"'
is
who
The
their
mouths
them are too much
cut from
for the birds,^ carrying off the prey to another place.
sole
the
hath united the boundaries ^of
The fragments
a violent flood.
is like
his front. *^
by the sword, and are thrust aside in
fall
lands; ^their foulness,
on
is
peoples^
a remnant among the Curly-Haired,^
sides, there is not
come to attack him;
Nubian Troglodytes
[Sand]-dwellers,
Nubia
hath overthrown the chief of the
fhelpless, defenseless! in his grasp.
[71
'^interiori*
^send to his majesty, doing obeisance to that which
Victory in
name
divine begetter, whose
the
^^
is
hidden,
Reproducer, Bull of the divine ennead, chosen emanation of the
members who doeth
divine
the pleasure of the Spirits of HeUopohs.
Tomhos
The
72.
Fortress Built
lords of the palace have
made a
fortress for his
army,
*'None-Faces-Him-"Among-the-Nine-Bows-Together;"^
(called)
a young panther among the fleeing
cattle;
the
fame
hke
of his majesty
blinded them.
Universal
Triumph
73. (He) brought the ends of the earth into his domain; (he) trod
its
two extremities "with
his
mighty sword, seeking
battle;
^^nwtyw, with a hide as the first determinative.
^The interior peoples of the neighboring lands.
he
(but)
'
cThis means the sacred uraeus serpent on his forehead, as the determinative
shows.
dSee
An
III, 61),
XXII,
261
f.,
311,
I,
1.
14.
by Amenhotep II (Lepsius, Denkmaler,
and again in the Nineteenth Dynasty, Recueil,
epithet for the Negro, used also
by
Seti I (III, 155,
1.
4);
See Piehl, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archoeology,
and Sphinx, VI, 19 f.
107,
11.
7, 8.
^Determinative
BThe
first
is
an
XV,
eagle.
half of line 9
is
a series of obsciire epithets of praise applied to the
king.
^It
fortress
is
name of the fortress.
by Thutmose II in his Assuan
doubtful whether this
which
is
referred to
is
the
It is
probably the same
inscription ( 121,
1.
7).
INSCRIPTIONS AT THE FIRST CATARACT
74]
31
found no one who faced him.^
(He) penetrated valleys which ^3the
(royal) ancestors knew not, which the wearers of the double diadem
had not
His southern boundary
seen.
as far as the frontier of this
is
land,^ (his) northern as far as that inverted water
^^xhe
stream in going up-stream.<^
kings;
his
name has reached
penetrated the
taken^ by
fame
Two Lands
it (viz.,
name)
his
as far as the circuit of heaven,
as far as the nether world;
it
has
the oath
is
in all lands, because of the greatness of the
^^xhey
of his majesty,
like
which goes downhas not happened to other
'^
(viz.,
the lands) were not seen in the
archives of the ancestors since the Worshipers of Horus,^
who
gives his
breath to the one that follows him, his offerings to the one that treads
^^his
His majesty
way.
is
Horus, assuming his (Horus's) kingdom of
myriads of years, Tsubject^ to him are the
wr, Okeanos), the entire earth
his beloved,
gods
Thutmose
is
isles of
under his two
(I), living
forever
and
his father, the creator of his beauty,
is
who
Thebes,
is
upon the throne
given
life, stability,
the Great Circle (l^nlw]-
feet; '^bodily
ever.
^
son of Re,
Amon-Re, king
of
^beloved of the gods of
satisfaction, health, joy of his heart
of Horus, '"leading"' all the living like Re, forever.
INSCRIPTIONS AT THE FIRST CATARACT
Some
74.
eight
months
after the preceding expedition
passed Tangur, about seventy-five miles above the second
on the way out, they had reached Assuan on the
return a fact which was recorded by Thure, the viceroy of
Kush, in two inscriptions on the island of Sehel and one at
cataract,
Assuan.
*See Sethe, Verbum,
II, 967.
cThe Euphrates.
t>Nubia.
dFor the Egyptian on the Nile north was '' down-stream " and south was "upstream."
It seemed very curious to him that in another country as here on the
Euphrates, one went south in going down-stream; hence the anomaly of the text,
which becomes clear, if we substitute "south" for "up-stream." See also IV, 407.
^Heaven, earth, and the nether world, include the entire Egyptian universe.
^In the coronation
the oath
is
sThe
given (see
announcement the form of the
58).
pre-dynastic kings,
king's
title
to
be used in
^
now
mythical demigods.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
32
I.
On
75.
[75
SEHEL INSCRIPTION*
arriving at the
canal of Sesostris III (see
first
I,
cataract, the king
642
fiF.)
stopped up.
found the
He
cleared
and the viceroy made the following records:
it,
of
Year 3,
the King
is
given
it
month of the third season, day 22, under the majesty
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), who
first
of
life.
His majesty commanded to dig
this canal, after
[stopped up] with stones, (so that) no [ship sailed upon
[sail]ed
The
[down-stream] upon
it,
his heart [glad,
he found
He
it].
having slain his enemies].^
king's-son, [Thure].^
II.
SEHEL INSCRIPTION^
Above are the Horus-, throne- and personal-names
Thutmose I; and below, the following:
76.
Year
month of the third
victory and in power,
3, first
this canal in
season, day 22.
at his return
of
His majesty sailed
from overthrowing the
wretched Kush.
The
king's-son, Thure.
in.
On
77.
he
left
the
ASSUAN INSCRIPTION'
same day the king arrived
at Assuan,
where
a similar record:
Year 3, first month of the third season, day 22, under the majesty
His majesty arrived from Kush, having overthrown
of Thutmose (I).^
the enemy.
^De Morgan, Catalogue
^The preceding
(see
649
des monuments, 85,
restorations are
No.
from Thutmose
13.
Ill's
copy of
this inscription
f.).
^Restored from the following inscription.
Thure, also
55.
^Discovered by Wilbour, and published in Recueily XIII, 202 ; better, de
gan, Catalogue des monuments, 85, No. 19.
De Morgan, Catalogue des monuments,
^
Full titulary.
41,
No. 185.
Mor-
INSCRIPTION OF AHMOSE, SON OF EBANA
8o]
33
INSCRIPTION OF AHMOSE, SON OF EBANA^
[LI.
CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE
ni.
78.
active
29-39; concluded from 39]
Ahmose's career under Thutmose
service
He
campaigning.
in
first
is
still
sails
one of
the royal
campaign against Nubia ( 80), resulting in
his appointment to the head of the naval forces.
They
returned in triumph with the Nubian foe hanged head
transport in the
downward
79. It
bow
at the
was not
of the royal barge.
until after this
famous expedition
to
Naharin
Nubian campaign
that the
Our only sources
two El Kab Ahmoses.
set out.
for this event are the biographies of the
up his boundary tablet beside that of his father ( 478), and it must have been on this
campaign that this first boundary tablet was set up by'
Thutmose I.^ For it is always supposed that this campaign was the only Asiatic expedition of Thutmose I; but
Thutmose
as the
III states that he set
Tombos
inscription ( 67
ff.)
speaks of the conquest
of Asia as far as the Euphrates, before the Asiatic
campaign
we must suppose either that
Thutmose I had already made a still earlier campaign in
Syria; or that his predecessors, Ahmose I and Amenhotep I,
narrated by the two Ahmoses,
had achieved greater conquests in Asia than our scanty
sources for their reigns would indicate.
Campaign
against
Nubia
80. I sailed the King Okheperkere (Thutmose
I),
triumphant,
he ascended the river to Khenthennofer (Ilnt-hn-nfr),
*For bibliography, see
when
3oin order to cast
p. 3, note a.
t>The inscription of Hatshepsut's childhood ( 225, 1. 11) mentions her father's
(Thutmose I's) survivals among the chiefs of Retenu, meaning those he had
left.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
34
[8i
out violence in the highlands, in order to suppress the raiding^ of the
showed bravery in his presence in the bad water, in the
One appointed me chief of the
'"passage"' of ^Hhe ship by the bend.
.^
His majesty was
sailors.
s^His majesty was furious thereat, like a panther;^ his majesty
cast his first lance, which remained in the body of that fallen one.*^
^sr
i powerless before his flaming uraeus,^ made
This was
"sol in an instant of destruction
their people were brought off as Uving
hill
region.
34His majesty sailed down-river, with
prisoners.
all
countries in his
Nubian Troglodyte being hanged head downward
the ba[rge] of his majesty, and landed 35at Karnak.
grasp, that wretched
at the
[prowp
of
Asiatic
Campaign
8i. After these things^ one journeyed to Retenu (Rtnw) to *wash
his heart
among
the foreign countries.
His majesty arrived at Naharin
(N ^-h ^-ry-n ^)
36his
majesty found
when he was "planning! destruction; his majesty made a
slaughter among them.
37N'mnberless were the living prisoners,
that foe
great
which
brought
his majesty
^The
from
off
his victories.
flying raids into the valley of the Nile
made by
Meanwhile
was
the barbarians inhabiting
on either side of the valley. The account of the
very obscure, but the weakness of the enemy makes the result certain.
the desert behind the hills
is
^The
text
cThis
is
at
battle
ends here in the middle of a sentence, and proceeds around the
corner of the wall with what seems to be the account of another incident in the
same Nubian campaign.
Inscription,
precisely
1.
9, II,
what
121)
Thutmose II in his Nubian war (Assuan
announcement of revolt was brought to him,
said of
is
when
the
hence a similar incident probably should precede here.
dCf. Sinuhe's
weapon which "remained in
It is possible that there is
a sign in the
f
The
gThe
last
his {his foe's) neck."
no lacuna here, as the squeeze shows not a trace of
9 inches of the
line.
sacred serpent which crowns the royal forehead.
restoration
is
from the
Amida
tablet of
Amenhotep
II, II, 797,
1.
17,
where the same phrase occurs.
^This phrase shows clearly that the Nubian campaign took place before the
The same order is observed in the biography of Ahmose-PenNekhbet (84, 85). The usual supposition that the Asiatic preceded the Nubian
campaign is based on a false conclusion from the Tombos inscription (67 fif.).
Asiatic campaign.
An
idiom for taking revenge or obtaining satisfaction.
JFrom
the squeeze;
cf.
also
1.
17.
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET
85]
35
and his majesty beheld my bravery. sSj brought
horses, and him who was upon it as a living prisoner,
the head of our troops,^
off
a chariot,
its
and took them
One
to ^his majesty.^
presented
me
with gold in double
measure.
His Old Age
82.
at their
grew old, and had attained old age, my honors were as
^ a tomb, which I myself made.
beginning.^
39When
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET
[Continued from
42;
concluded 123-4, 344]
CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE
III.
Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet took part in the
campaign in Nubia; and also accompanied the Asiatic
campaign to Naharin, of which Ahmose, son of Ebana,
furnishes a fuller account (81).
He was then richly rewarded for his valor by the king.
83.
In
this reign
Campaign in Kush
84. I ^followed the King Okheperkere (Thutmose
I captured for
prisoners,
him
whom
^in
Kush, two
I brought off ^in
triumphant;
I),
living prisoners, beside three
Uving
Kush, without counting them.^
Campaign in Naharin
85. Agains I served ^for King Okheperkere (Thutmose
phant; I captured for
"21 hands, one
^See note on
horse,
1.
cf.
Naharin (N^-h-ry-n^)j
also
1.
27.
to receive rewards as at the beginning.
<iNearly one -third line
is
^Bibliography, p. 10, note
*
of
lacking.
a.
Perhaps meaning that they were not included in the
^Showing
paign.
trium-
26, 39.
'^From the squeeze;
cHe continued
him in the country
and one chariot.
I),
clearly that the Asiatic
campaign took place
official
count.
after the
Nubian cam-
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
36
[86
KARNAK OBELISKS^
86.
This pair stood before the pylon (IV) of Thutmose
in the great
Kamak
Pococke saw
still
by Thutmose
temple;
the northern obelisk, which
standing, has since fallen.
is
Their erection
narrated by the chief architect in charge,
Both Ineni and the standing obelisk
refer to ^Hwo great obelisks,'^'' so that there can be no doubt
that Thutmose I erected both.^ The work must have been
done just before his demission of the crown an event
which left the northern obelisk still uninscribed. It is certainly very significant that it was later inscribed by Thutmose III! If he did not reach the throne until after the
reigns of Thutmose II and Hatshepsut, the northern obelisk remained uninscribed for some twenty-three years at
least!
This is improbable, and the fact that the northern
obelisk was not usurped by Thutmose II or Hatshepsut
would indicate that they had no opportunity to do so, beIneni (see
105).
cause Thutmose III, having succeeded Thutmose I for a
few years, had already taken possession of
it
himself (see
dgyptische Sprache, 36, 39 f.)the middle columns of the standing obelisk
Sethe, Zeitschrijt
Only
fiir
Thutmose I; the side columns
additions by Ramses IV and Ramses VI of
are the inscriptions of
are later
the Twentieth Dynasty.
The middle columns
of
north and south sides contain only the elaborate
lary of
Thutmose
I;
the
titu-
those of the east and west, his
dedication, as follows:
^Text: Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 6; ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, II,
127 f.; Champollion, Monuments, IV, 312-313; Rouge, Album photographique, 50,
See also Pococke, Description of the East, I, 95; and Brugsch, Reise53> 54> 68.
berichte, 159.
^See Breasted, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology, XXII, 90.
The two additional bases noted in Baedeker (1902, 253) probably belong to some
other king, perhaps Amenhotep III, who mentions obelisks ( 903, 1. 57); or to
Thutmose
III.
KARNAK OBELISKS ABYDOS STELA
90]
Mighty
87. ^Horus:
Lower Egypt; Favorite
Beautiful in years,
(I),
beloved of Truth; King of Upper and
bull,
Two
of the
pent-diadem, great in strength
Goddesses: Shining with the Ser-
Okheperkere, Setepnere
who makes
37
hearts live; Bodily
Son
Golden Horus
Thutmose
of Re,
Shining-in-Beauty.
He made
(it),
monument
as his
for his father
Presider over Karnak, that he might be given
88. ^Horus:
Mighty
Amon, Lord
beloved of Truth, King of Upper and
bull,
Lands, erecting for him*^ two great
The pyramidions were
of the temple.
89.
A fragment
an
of
tine also refers to
Thebes,
Re, forever.
life like
Lower Egypt: Okheperkere, Setep-Amon (Thutmose I).
He made (it) as his monument for his father Amon-Re,
Two
of
obelisk''
Thutmose
obelisks*^ at the
chief of the
double facade
of
on the
island of Elephan-
I^s jubilee.
It still
bears the
words:
Thutmose
monument
granite.
(I);
Shining-in-Beauty;
he made
as his
Khnum; making for him two obelisks
occurrence.^ That he may be given life forever.
to his father,
First
(it)
of
ABYDOS STELAs
90.
This
stela recorded the king's
temple of Osiris.
ently held
In the
lost introduction
an audience and declared
^Middle column, east
^Middle column, west
cSee Ineni,
11.
works
in the
Abydos
he has appar-
his intention of exe-
side.
side.
9-11, 105.
dAbout one-third of the hne is flaked off; the material of the pyramidions
crowning the obelisks was usually copper or bronze.
eBrugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1220.
The epithet, " Skining-in-Beauiy," is found
on Thutmose I's Karnak obelisk, and is not used by other Thutmosids. Hence
the obelisk certainly belongs to
f
Thutmose
I.
Referring, of course, to the royal jubilee.
^Sandstone
stela
from Abydos, now in Cairo; published by Marie tte {AbydoSj
and by de Rouge (Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 19-22). Only the lower
portion is preserved, the relief above being broken off, and probably a considerII, 31)
able fraction of the text.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
38
[91
whereupon the
cuting certain works for the god;
priests
reply in the words with which the preserved portion begins.
The
chief treasurer
then instructed to execute the said
is
On
works, which, he states, he did.
their completion the
king delivers an address to the priests like that of Thutmose
III(57iff.).
91.
beautiful
Address of the Priests
^
''How pleasant
is this
in the hearts of the people!
Thou makest a monument
in the sight of the gods!
is this
for Osiris, thou beautifiest the First of the Westerners, the great
the beginning, whose place
3his
his heart, for
founded.
As
Atum
whom
How
whom
advanced,
god
of
he magnified before
kings have labored since this land was
for thee, thou wast
born to him; he made thee in the
uprightness of his heart, to do that which he did in the earth, to restore
4the sanctuaries of the gods, [to]
thine
is
the silver,
Keb^ has opened
for thee that
Tatenen*^ has given to thee his things.
all
there
^if
isi
which
is
art gold,
in him,
All the countries labor for thee,
sEvery costly stone
the lands are under thy rule.
in thy house ;
Thou
their temples.
a wish in thee,
it
must be done
is rcollectedi
;
it is
that which
thy ka desires which happens.
Royal Instructions
to the
Chief Treasurer
92 . His majesty commanded the chief treasurer
^
causing to come
" Conduct the work,
every prepared one of his workmen,
who knows
and is skilful in
that which he knows, who does not transgress what was commanded
the best of his lay priests,
him,
7[rto erect^]
lasting statue.
the
monument
the directions
of his father [Osiris], to equip his ever-
Execute the very secret things, no one seeing, no one
beholding, no one knowing his body.
chapel -barque (wts-nfr'w) of
Make
for
him
silver, gold, lapis lazuli,
the portable
black copper,
^every splendid costly stone."
Words
of the Chief Treasurer
(shm-) sistrums and
93. I executed for him the offering-tables,
(hyt-) sistrums, necklace-rattles {mny'wt), censers, ""a flat dish"" (tnyw),
^The number
of lines lost before this point
t>The earth-god.
is
uncertain.
cPtah.
ABYDOS STELA
97]
3q
I did not rremove^ them.
a great oblation there.
I did not discon-
tinue them.
The Sacred Barge
new cedar
94. I built* 9the august [barge] of
terraces;
lake;^
of the best of the
bow and its stern being of electrum, making festive the
make his voyage therein at his feast of the ''District of
its
to
Peker" {Pky),
Statues 0} the Gods
95. Furthermore,
ennead
of) the great
commanded
majesty]
^[his
to shape^
Abydos; (each) one
of gods dwelling in
of
mentioned by his name; Khnum, lord of Hirur, dwelUng in
Khnum,
lord of the cataract, dwelling in
Abydos
(statues
them is
Abydos;
Thoth, leader of the
Horus, presider over Letopolis;
great gods, "presider over Hesret;
Harendotes; Upwawet of the South, and
Up wawet
of the North;
mys-
and splendid were their bodies. The standards'^ thereof were
of "electrum, more excellent than their predecessors; more splendid
were they than that which is in heaven; more secret were they than the
were they than the dwellers in
more
fashion of the nether world
terious
Nun.
Words
of the
King
96. ^3My majesty did these things for
him
abide and
loved
much more than
so
my monuments
all
Address
[I
say
to]
father Osiris, because I
my name might
my father, Osiris,
gods, in order that
endure in the house of
First of the Westerners, '4ord of
97.
my
Abydos, forever and ever.
to the Priests
you, divine fathers of this temple, priests {w^h'w),
ritual priests, dwellers in the place of the hand,^ ^^all the lay priests of
the temple;
offer ye to
my
tomb, present ye to
maintain ye the monuments of
*Read:
'^Meaning
kh as in Ineni
it
( 105,
1.
my
majesty;
my
oblation-tablet;
mention ye
was reflected in the water;
see
same idea more
is
not
clearly ( 888,
uncommon
^These are the standards upon which the statues were borne.
title.
^An order of
priests of
name;
10).
^Ms, "to shape" with a following name of a god,
ePriestly
my
whom we know
nothing.
(cf. I,
1.
20).
672).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
40
remember ye
the statue of
my titulary;
my majesty;
my memory among
of
of
give ye
set
Upraises to
my name
^'I
likeness;
mouth
in the
For
your children.
my
am
of
[98
praise ye
your servants,
a king excellent because
what he has done; the unique in might through the (mere) mention
^^ which I made in this land, till ye know it.
There is
his name
"
no
lie
before you, nor exaggeration
for the gods; I
have beautified
I have
^therein.
made monuments
their sanctuaries for the future; I
have
maintained their temples, I have restored that which was ruinous, I
have surpassed ^^that which was done before. I have informed the
priests (w'^b'w) of their duties, I have led the ignorant to that which
he did not know.
have been before
I have increased the
me
the gods
work
had joy
in
of others, the kings 2who
my
time, their temples were
in festivity.
Universal
98. I
made
the boundaries of Egypt
(t
^-mry) as far as that which
made ^ ^strong those who were in fear; I repelled
I made Egypt the superior of every land
evil from them.
favorite of Amon, =^^Son of Re, of his body, his beloved Thut-
the sun encircles.
the
Triumph
"
^1
mose
(I),
Shining Hke Re, beloved of Osiris, First of the Westerners;
Great God, lord of Abydos, ruler of eternity; given
faction,
living;
life,
stabihty, satis-
and health, while shining as King upon the Horus-throne of the
and joy of his heart, together with his ka, like Re, forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF INENI^
[Continued from 46; continued
II.
(lL.
4- 1 4)
began under Amenhotep
The king's name and
continues here under Thutmose I.
99.
I,
CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE
115]
The
career of Ineni, which
the narrative
of
his
accession
unfortunately
lacunae at the ends of the lines (probably
1.
fall
4).
in
The
the
biog-
raphy then narrates the wide dominion of the king, and
the rich tribute therefrom (101); Ineni's advancement to
*Read
r-d
^'t.
^Bibliography on p. 18, note
c.
BIOGRAPHY OF INENI
iQo]
superintendence
the
of
41
building
king's
especially the construction of the
Kamak
projects
(102)
pylons of Thut-
and the erection before them of his two obelisks,
one of which still stands ( 103-5); ^^so the excavation of
the king's cliff -tomb and improvements in the necropolis
Ineni's rewards in serfs and treasury
of Thebes ( 106)
dues ( 107); and the death of the king ( 108).
100. The Karnak hall, which Ineni constructed, is of
great historic interest, as it was the first hall on entering the
building, and served as the chief hypostyle, or colonnaded
It
hall, of the temple throughout the reign of Thutmose I.
was in this hall that Thutmose III was proclaimed king by
mose
I,
the priests of
Amon
Thutmose
builder,
(131
I,
ff.),
thus putting aside either
Thutmose
or the w^eakling
II,
Hatshepsut erected her two great obelisks.
this hall
description of the erection of the hall
lost in the
lacuna at the end of
reference to the
^^
1.
7,
itself is
and
1.
and
its
in
The
unfortunately
8 begins with a
great pylons on its either side^^^ the erection
But Thutmose III informs us of the interesting fact that he replaced with stone columns the cedar
columns erected by Thutmose I in this hall ( 601). Indeed,
Thutmose I himself was obliged to replace the northernmost
two of his cedar columns by stone ones before the end of his
reign. ^
The fact is recorded by him on one of the new columns (see Piehl, Actes du 6""^ congres des orientalistes a Leide,
of
which
1883,
follows.
IV"'*'
partie, section
unfortunately
of
which
columns
now
3,
monument
This inscription
is
only a series of disconnected fragments,
little is intelligible.
is
203-19).
The
dedication on one of the
as follows:
''Thutmose
for his father
Amon-Re,
/,
he made
chief of the
{it)
as his
Two Lands
a hint as to the length of his reign; he must have reigned long enough
for the wooden colonnade to begin to decay.
aThis
is
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
42
[ loi
making for him an august colonnade, which adorns the Two
(Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 131 1, and
Lands with its beauty.
'^^
Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 163.) On the further
career of this historic hall, only begun here, see 599 ff.
803
ff
Accession and Power of Thutmose I
lOi.
Good God, who
^the
who
smites the Nubians, lord of
He made
boundary as
the ^Horns of the Earth,* and the marshes in Kebeh {Khh)
might,
overthrows the Asiatics.
Elephantine.
The
his majesty
Thebes, for his father Amon, each year.
me
far as
Sand-dwellers bore their tribute like the
impost of the South and the North;
prosper^ for
his
under
forwarded them to
Everything was
made
to
Ineni^s Promotion
102. 7He
filled his
heart with me,^ I was brought to be a dignitary,
overseer of the granary;
the fields of divine offerings were under
authority; all^ the excellent works together were under
my
my
administra-
tion.
Karnak Pylons
made
Ayan (^ nw) august
the temple of new
103. I inspected the great monuments which he
*great pylons
flagstaves
on
its
either side of fine limestone of
were erected at the double facade of
cedar of the best of the Terraces;^ their tops were of electrum.8 I
^>wrought with electrum.
inspected
Assuan inscription of Thutmose II ( 120, 1. 4),
where it refers to the south; the marshes above must therefore be those of the
Euphrates in the north, also used by Thutmose II, loc. cit.
*The same phrase occurs
^Such a passive
is
in
often a respectful circumlocution to indicate
an act of the
king.
cAn idiom
dRead:
signifying favor with the king.
nh't.
The following is the description of the erection and adornment by Ineni of
and two pylons of Thutmose I at Karnak (IV and V), and the two obelisks
before them, of which one still stands.
the hall
Meaning
the slopes of
Lebanon;
cf.
the "Myrrh-terraces."
BFour such flagstaves, set in channels cut
usually adorned the temple fa9ade.
for
them
in the faces of the pylons,
BIOGRAPHY OF INENI
io6
43
Karnak Portal
104. I inspected the erection of the great doorway (named)
Mighty-in-Wealth;"^
its
huge door was
of Asiatic copper
*'Amon-
whereon was
the Divine Shadow,^ inlaid with gold.
Karnak
Obelisks
105. I inspected the erection of two^ obeUsks
august boat^ of 120 cubits in
its
and landed
length, 40 cubits in
Karnak
at
laid with every pleasant
its
the
width, in order
(They) came in peace, safety^ and pros-
to transport these obelisks.
perity,
^*^biiilt
^^of the city.
Its ^tracki
was
wood.
Thutmose Ps Clifj-tomb
106. I inspected the excavation of the cKfif-tomb of his majesty,
no one
alone,
^things
seeing,
no one hearing.^
upon
I
excellent.
"i^
made
"
^I
was
fields of clay, in
I sought out the excellent
vigilant^ in seeking that
which
is
order to plaster their tombs of the
was a work such as the ancestors had not done which I
was obliged to do there
'3i sought out for those
necropolis;
it
"
*The name
is
^Explained
cHence
not
among
^i
the ten gates given
by Mariette, Karnak,
889, note.
depending on Mariette's plan {Karnak, 2)
hension in attributing one of these obelisks to Thutmose III
Egypt,
Petrie,
II, 67).
38.
The standing
is
under misappre-
(Petrie,
History of
obelisk of this pair distinctly refers to the erection
of ''two great obelisks" (88); hence Thutmose III must have appropriated the
now fallen obelisk after it was up, and before the inscriptions were cut.
<lThe
same words are used of
the transport of Hatshepsut's obelisks;
see
326, note.
Fund
Archceological Report, 1895-96, 9 and 10, where
One
Naville gives the equivalents of the above dimensions rather inaccurately.
^Egypt Exploration
hundred and twenty royal cubits = 206.6
Read hip,
BThe same
f
ndy
feet,
and 40 royal
cubits
=68.86
feet.
wd .
no one hearing," occurs on the statue of
Sennefer, British Musemn, 48.
See also 92. This remarkable statement indicates the secrecy with which the vast rock-cut tombs of the Emperors were excavated, in order to avoid the tomb-robberies, which finally forced the removal of the
Another officer, Hapuseneb ( 389, 11. 7, 8), also
royal mummies to Der el-Bahri.
states that he worked on the king's "cliff -tomb" (hr't), see Piehl, Zeitschrift fur
phrase:
'^no one seeing,
dgyptische Sprache, 23, 59. See Breasted, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical
ArchcBology, XXII, 90-94.
The construction of such a tomb is described in the last
twelve lines of Sinuhe; see Goodwin, Zeitschrift filr dgyptische Sprache, 1872, 21 ff.
iThe various supplies for the tomb.
Lit.,
"My
head was watchful."
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
44
who should be
after
me.
was a work
It
wisdom; there was not given
be praised because of
to
my wisdom
that which I have done,
me
after
My
my
heart,
my
[107
virtue
command by an elder.
years, by those who shall
^^while I
was
was
I shall
imitate
chief (r '^-hry) of all works.
Rewards
Ineni's
107.
of
praise endured in the palace,
my
love
His majesty endowed me* with peasant-serfs, and
my
among
the court.
income was from
the granary of the king's estate on each day.
Death
108.
The king
rested from
oj
Thutmose I
life,
going forth to heaven, having com-
pleted his years in gladness of heart.
[Continued
1 1 5-18]
STELA OF YUFb
109.
This
official
served
mother of King Ahmose
under Queen Ahhotep,
the
and administered her property in
Edfu. He also repaired for her there a ruined tomb belonging to her ancestor, the queen Sebekemsaf, who was the
wife of one of the Thirteenth Dynasty Intefs."" He says
nothing of any subsequent connection with the royal house
under the following reign of Amenhotep I, but he was later
in the service of Queen Ahmose, the favorite wife of Thutmose I, and mother of Hatshepsut. His career therefore
I,
extended through at least part of four generations of the
royal house.
^The same
rare phrase in
Ahmose, son of Ebana
( 6,
1.
3).
m. high, from Edfu, now in Cairo, old No. 238; published by Bouriant, Recueil, IX, 92, 93, No. 72.
I had also a carefully revised
copy, kindly loaned me by Schaefer.
^Sandstone
stela, 0.62
cSee Newberry, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology, XXIV,
285^9. Maspero supposed (Monties royales, 625-28) that Sebekemsaf was a
deceased daughter of Ahhotep, but Newberry has clearly shown that she was an
ancestor of Ahhotep.
STELA OF YUF
113]
45
Relief
no. In
left
the middle
women
are two
is
an
which on the
and on the right a man, standing,
offering- table, before
sitting,
accompanied by his son. Before the first woman are the
words: ^^ Divine consort, great king^s-wije, Ahhotep, tri-
umphant; before the second:
[Sebek]emsaf^
Before the
but his
ka,^^
^^King's-wije,
king^s -sister
."
first
man
name
is
is
a mortuary prayer for ^Hhy
illegible;
before the son:
^^His son,
prophet 0} the dues (s^w), Harhotep, triumphant. ^^
is
(fern.)
Below
the following inscription:
Mortuary Prayer
111. 'An offering which the king gives; Horus of Edfu, Osiris and
Isis;
may
they give bread, beer, oxen, geese, everything good and pure
ka of the great
for the
king's-wife, ^'the king's-mother, Ahhotep, tri-
umphant; and her son Nebpehtire (Ahmose
I),
Restoration of Sebekemsaf^s
112. She gave to me.^
The
triumphant.
Tomb
prophet of the dues (S^w)
Tsecond'''^
door-keeper of the temple, the priest, Yuf
of the altar,
3 the
son of
(Yryt-s't), he says: "I repaired this
Iritset
king's-daughter, Sebekemsaf, after finding
it
tomb
{Yw f)j
(ysy) of ^the
beginning to go to ruin."
Favor under Queen Ahhotep
113.
tell
Then
"^o
this priest said:
ye
you, and I will cause you to hear
wife,
Ahhotep.
She appointed ^me to
with the statue of her majesty.
who
my
pass by this
stela, I will
favor with the great king's-
offer to her;
She gave
to
me
she intrusted
bread:
me
'joo (by't-)
and 10 persen loaves; 2 (ds-) jars of beer, and a joint (pnsw)
from every ox. I was endowed^ [with] ^upland, and with lowland.
loaves,
^Of covirse, Sebekemsas is meant.
^The connection of this phrase is not clear; the following list of titles terminating with the name of the owner of the stela can hardly be connected with
Perhaps the stela is the gift meant.
cTwo strokes, perhaps misunderstood from hieratic determinative for a man.
the preceding.
^S
h' kwy, as in
Ahmose,
6,
1.
3.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
46
She repeated
to
me
another favor, she gave to
Edfu, ^to administer^
it
me
all
[114
her property in
for her majesty.
Favor under Queen Ahmose
114. Another favor of the great king's-wife, Ahmose, triumphant,
whom
king
appointed
me
^Okheperkere
to
(Thutmose
I),
be scribe of the assistant treasurer.
with "the statue of her majesty, she gave to
2 {ds-) jars of beer,
and a
joint
She
triumphant, loves.
me
{w ^h't) from every
She intrusted
me
100 loaves of bread,
ox.
^^I
was endowed
with upland, and with lowland.
Field-scribe^ of
^ffrp;
majesty."
hence we
Horus
may
of Edfu,
Denereg (Dnrg).
possibly render:
^'Evidently the subscript of the scribe
"to present
who made
it
(the
income?)
the document.
to
her
REIGN OF THUTMOSE
II
BIOGRAPHY OF INENI*
[Continued from io8; concluded 34off.]
CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE
III.
115.
According
to this biography,
directly at the death of
Thutmose
II
Thutmose
II succeeded
under the new reign,
Ineni enjoyed the greatest favor, until the death of Thut-
mose
I;^
II.
Succession of Thutmose II
116.
The Hawk*^
in the nest^ [appeared
as]'^
the ^sKing of
Upper
he became
and Lower Egypt, Okhepernere f^ ^-f^pr-n-R Thutmose II),
king of the Black Land^ and ruler of the Red Land,** having taken
*^,
possession of the
Two
Regions in triumph.
Ineni' s
Favor
117. I was a favorite of the king^ in his every place; greater was
that
which he did for
me
than^ those
who preceded
(me).
I attained
the old age of the revered, I possessed the favor of his majesty every day.
I
was supplied from the table
^Bibliography on p. 18, note
of the king ^^with bread of oblations for
c.
^This seems unfavorable to Sethe's theory that Thutmose III succeeded
Thutmose I and reigned for a short time before the accession of Thutmose II.
But Sethe offers very cogent arguments in explanation of Ineni's silence on this
point.
See Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 19, 29, and 39, 52; and Zeitschrift fiir
dgyptische Sprache, 36.
cThis
is
a poetical designation of the crown prince as Horus,
who
also suc-
ceeded his father, Osiris.
dErman's
*The
^Lit.,
restoration.
cultivable land
"one who
filled
Sethe, Untersuchungen,
and the
I,
40, n. i.
desert.
the heart of the king."
sSupply of course: "than that which he did for those who, etc.;" or "than
that which those did who, etc." meaning he received greater favor than from preceding kings.
47
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE H
48
[ii8
the king, beer likewise, meat, fat-meat, vegetables, various fruits, honey,
cakes, wine,
My
oil.
necessities
were apportioned in health and
Hfe,
as his majesty himself said, for love of me.
Death of Thutmose II
Ii8. (He) went forth to heaven, having mingled with the gods.^
[Concluded 340-43]
ASSUAN INSCRIPTION^
119.
senger
This inscription narrates:
who announces
(i) the arrival of
a mes-
a rebellion in Kush,
to his majesty
and mentions a frontier fortress of the king's father, Thutmose I (see 72) (11. 5-9) (2) the anger of the king (11. 9-1 1)
(3) his dispatch of an army thither (11. 11, 12); (4) the overthrow of Kush, and the capture of one of the chief's children
with some other prisoners (11. 12-15); (4) ^^^ complete
;
pacification of the country
(11.
The
15-17).
inscription
is
dated on the day of the king's accession, and, according to
1.
7,
his father,
Thutmose
I,
was
living at the time, thus
proving the coregency of the two.
Protocol
120. 'Year
i,
second month of the
first
season, day 8, coronation
day^ under the majesty of Horus: Mighty Bull, Powerful in Strength;
Favorite of the
Two
Divine in kingship;
Goddesses:
Golden Horus:
Powerful in Being; ^King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Okhepernere,
Son
of
Re: Thutmose
(II),
upon the Horus-
Beautiful in diadems,
*See also Senmut's reference to his death ( 368,
11.
7, 8).
on the road from Assuan to Philae; text in Lepsius, DenkMorgan, Catalogue des monuments, I, 3, 4, and Rouge, Inscriphieroglyphiques, 250, 251 but the best text is revised from a squeeze by Sethe,
^Cut
into the rock
mdler, III, 16, a; de
tions
Untersuchungen,
I,
translation, 38.
81;
cThe "appearance"
construed with "upon,
first
(lit.,
dawning) of a king
etc.," after the
year, the coronation
is
names
is
his coronation;
of the king.
not an anniversary, but the very
As
first
it
is
to
be
this is the king's
day of the
reign.
ASSUAN INSCRIPTION
i2i]
throne of the living; his father, Re,
of
Thebes;
3 they
smite for
fame
the palace, (rbuti) his
him
is
is
49
and Amon, lord
his protection,
Lo, his majesty
his enemies.
mighty; the fear of him
is
in
is
in the land,
Haunebu; ^the two divisions of Horus
and Set* are under his charge; the Nine Bows together are beneath
The Asiatics come to him bearing tribute, and the Nubian
his feet.
[his] terror in
the lands of the
Troglodytes bearing baskets.
Horns
Earth^
of the
His southern boundary
^northern as far as the ends ;
(his)
Asia^ are the dominion of his majesty, the
repulsed
among
is
arm
as far as the
*^the
marshes of
messenger
of his
not
is
the lands of the Fe[n]khu.
Announcement
of Rebellion
One came to inform^ his majesty as follows: " The wretched
Kush %as begun to rebel, those who were under the dominion of the
121.
Lord
The
Two Lands
of the
purpose
hostility,
beginning to smite him.
inhabitants of Egypt are about to bring
which thy father
this ^fortress
away
the cattle behind
built in his campaigns, the
King
of
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), living forever,^
in order to repulse the rebellious barbarians, the Nubian Troglodytes
of Khenthennofer, for those who are ^there on the north of the wretched
"^
Kush r
with the two Nubian Troglodytes among the children
1 before the Lord of the Two
of the chief of the wretched Kush who
"
1."
Lands ^
His majesty was furious thereat, like a panther,
when he "heard it. Said his majesty, "I swear,^ as Re loves me, as
"
my
father, lord of gods,
let live
anyone among
Cf. 70,
^Cf.
1.
loi,
Amon,
their
lord of Thebes, favors me, I will not
males
"among them."
2.
1.
and Index V.
5;
cSee Index V,
s.
v.
the heart of his majesty,^' which
for introducing a matter to a superior in letter-writing.
dLit., "to
form
make prosperous
is
the conventional
Egyptians who have settled in Nubia beyond the
frontier military station, and are thus in danger of being pillaged by the rebellious
Nubians.
eThese are the
cattle of
^This epithet indicates that Thutmose I
gSethe:
"neigen
2,
north side)
Biindniss?"
same royal oath in the obelisk inscription of Hatshepsut (318,
and in the Megiddo campaign of Thutmose III ( 432, 1. 40).
h Compare the
1.
zum
is still living.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
50
II
[ 122
The Campaign
Then
122.
(T^-pd't) on his
those
who were
Two
majesty dispatched a numerous army into Nubia
his
occasion of a campaign, in order to overthrow
first
rebellious against his majesty or hostile to the
"Then
all
Lord
of
barians;
army of his majesty arrived at wretched
^.*
This army ^^of his majesty overthrew those barthey did [not]^ let live anyone among their males, according
to all the
command
^^chief of
wretched Kush, who was taken away alive as a living prisoner
the
Kush
Lands.
this
of his majesty, except
one of those children of the
They were placed under the feet of
the Good God; for his majesty had appeared upon his throne when
^5the hving prisoners were brought in, which this army of his majesty
had captured. This land was made a subject of his majesty as formerly,
with their people to^ his majesty.
the people
Lord
of the
Rejoiced, the chiefs were joyful;
Two
his divinity.
Lands, they lauded
came
It
to pass
Amon
they gave praise to the
this god, excellent in
on account of the fame of
examples of
his majesty,
him so much more than any king who
has been since the beginning. The King of Upper and Lower Egypt:
Okhepernere, Son of Re: Thutmose (II), Beautiful in. Diadems, given
^^because his father
loved
satisfaction, like
life, stability,
Re, forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET^
[Concluded from
IV.
123.
The
85; see also 344]
CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE
II
conclusion of the long military career of this
officer, at least in
so far as he has recorded
it,
was a cam-
paign of Thutmose II against the Shasu-Bedwin, of which
this is our only record.
It is probable that this defeat of
the Shasu
^Partially
^The
was only an incident
in
the northward
march
broken away.
negative
is
broken out in the
text,
but
may certainly be supplied from
a place under his majesty'* ^^ the place where his majesty was.
dBibhography on p. 10, note a.
cLit., "to
1.
10.
CAMPAIGN IN SYRIA
125]
Niy
against
This
( 125). ^
last
campaign
51
also brought its
reward of valor from the king (24).
Campaign
against the Shasu
124. I followed King Okhepernere^ (Thutmose II), triumphant;
there were brought off for me in Shasu (S^-sw) very many living
I did not count them.
prisoners;
[See also 344]
CAMPAIGN IN
125.
The
SYRIA<^
great importance of this fragment has been
overlooked in
and was first noticed by
Sethe.*^
It records a campaign of Thutmose II in ^^Retenu,
the Upper^^ and as far probably as Niy.
^^[Gifts
(Thutmose
the histories,
all
which were brought
to]^ the
fame
[from his vicj^tories
11)^
[Retenu] sthe Upper
*horse[s]
'kings
out of
^his
majesty in
of the king,
Okhepernere
3elephant[sp
Niy
^[when] he came
[the land] ^of
*The reign of Thutmose II was so short that we can hardly suppose that he made
more than one campaign into Asia, in addition to his Nubian campaign ( 119-22).
^Published by Maspero {Zeitschrijt fiir agyptische Sprache, 1883, 78) as
"Thutmose I;" corrected as above, Maspejo, Struggle of the Nations, 239, n. i.
^Fragment from the Der el-Bahri temple, middle colonnade, toward the right
end of the Punt reliefs ( 272). Only the extreme tops of nine lines are preserved.
Text:
Mariette, Deir-el-Bahari, 7; Diimichen, Historische Inschri/ten, II, 17;
Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 102 and 40.
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 80.
Besides
this inscription, there is a short building inscription of Thutmose II in the Der el-
Bahri temple, giving the usual dedication of a doorway which he erected there
(Brugsch, Recueil de monuments, 69, i).
<iSethe,
Untersuchungen,
I,
40.
As the inscription accompanies a relief representing gifts, the beginning is
undoubtedly to be restored according to numerous analogies, as Sethe has done,
Untersuchungen, I, 40.
^In Naville's text the end of the name is lost; hence Naville, not having colis unable to identify the name, but says "it seems to be
that of Thothmes I" (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 17).
Both Mariette and Diimlated the old publications,
ichen give
Thutmose
II.
8Cf. the elephant hunt in the
(11.
22-25,
588) under
Thutmose
same region here mentioned,
III.
in
Amenemhab
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
52
II
[126
THE EBONY SHRINE OF DER EL-BAHRI*
The
126.
by Naville
left
in the
an ebony
side-panel of
shrine, unearthed
temple of Der el-Bahri, contains the follow-
ing dedication written thrice on the outside.
It is in the
Thutmose I and II, but the feminine pronoun
occurs thrice, and the feminine verbal ending four times ;^
hence Hatshepsut was certainly the author of the monument.
name
of
Moreover, one of Hatshepsut's partisans, Thutiy, states that
he made just such an ebony shrine in her time
It
was
therefore later usurped
( 375,
1.
24).
by the two Thutmoses, show-
ing that Hatshepsut reigned for a time before them.
127. The Good God, Lord of the Two Lands, lord of offering,
lord of diadems, who hath taken the crown of the Two Lands, King
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okhepernere, Bodily Son of Re, Thutmose (11)^; he made (it) as his monument for his'^ father, Amon-Re,
making for him an august shrine of ebony of the best of the highlands,
that she might live and abide^ ^ioi him^e like Re, forever.
of
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, xxv-xxix.
''The feminine occurs continually in the other inscriptions
as Sethe has
shown
on the shrine
also,
{Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 8, 9).
cRight-hand column has Thutmose
I!
dThe column on the edge has "her I"
Naville has not noted this feminine, which occurs in two of the three texts;
he offers an impossible masculine in his translation.
^" Live^'
PI.
XXVII
is
and "abide" are both feminine forms.
They
are ignored
by Naville;
very inaccurate in reproducing the alterations evident in the original.
eOr: "through him.**
REIGN OF THUTMOSE
AND HATSHEPSUT
III
INTRODUCTION
The
Thutmose I's independent reign was
followed by years of conflict and strife among the Thutmosids, in which the parties of Thutmose I (not yet deceased),
Thutmose II, Thutmose III, and Hatshepsut were all push128.
close of
ing the claims of their respective candidates for the throne
at the
same
As they all succeeded
time.
periods, there
the greatest confusion of royal
is
monuments dating from
the
for longer or shorter
this period.
It
seems
author that Sethe's explanation of the problem
correctly to solve the difficulty.
It is the first,
names on
is
to the
the
and thus
first
far
the only, scientific study of the problem employing
and
reckoning with
fol-
all
Sethe maintains the
the materials.
lowing propositions:
The
1.
instigator of the insertion of
another royal
name
is
a royal name over
the king bearing the inserted
name;
hence
The
2.
systematic insertion of the
and Thutmose II
of
Thutmose
name of Hatshepsut on
with Thutmose III, shows
together, over the
buildings erected by her together
that
names
Thutmose I and
II reigned for a short time together, after
and Thutmose III had begun.
monuments of Thutmose III show that
the joint reign of Hatshepsut
The
3.
he at
^^
first
earliest
reigned alone, Hatshepsut being called merely
great king^s-wife,^^ until she later
became king coregent
with him.
129.
was
I.
The
real succession
on the
first fall
therefore probably thus:
Thutmose
III reigns for a time alone.
S3
of
Thutmose I
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE
54
2.
III
& QUEEN
[130
Hatshepsut's party forces her upon Thutmose III as
coregent.
3.
About year 6
Thutmose
of
III,
Thutmose
and II
together gain the throne, for a brief coregency, but are not
Thutmose III, who, on the disappearance
(probably death) of Thutmose I, regains the throne, and
^
rules as coregent with Thutmose II, till the latter's death,
which followed shortly, about year 8 of Thutmose Ill's
able to suppress
reign
4.
(numbered from
Thutmose
his first accession).
with Hatshepsut
III,
him permanently, holds
the throne,
at least twelve years more,
Thutmose
numbered
III
finally
his years
130. It will
and they
rule together
undivided
when
possession.
He
his first accession, ruling at least
till
the year 54.^
be seen that in this readjustment of the reigns
practically all of the reign of
the bulk of
associated with
the death of the queen,
holds
from
thirty-four years more,
till
now
Thutmose
Thutmose
I falls before,
and
Ill's reign after, the period of the
family conflict; while the reign of
Thutmose
midst of this period of conflict that
lies
II falls in the
between.
Hence
numbering of these three kings need not be changed,
and for this reason also their inscriptions are taken up in the
the old
old order.
It
should be noted that a number of
difficulties
^Fragments of a statue from the temple of Wazmose at Thebes, as published
by Daressy {Annates du service, I, 99) bear the date: year 18 of Thutmose II!
In view of Daressy's numerous errors in publishing the short inscription, this is
not to be accepted without examination of the original which, according to Borchardt, is stated by Daressy to be missing at Cairo.
The date is probably year 18
of
Thutmose
I.
mass of evidence which favors the
be found in the following translations. For
^It is impossible here to discuss the large
above conclusions.
the rest, the student
Some
is
of
it
will
referred to Sethe's
discussion with Naville {Zeitschrift
first treatise
{Untersuchungen,
I),
his
fiir dgyptische Sprache, 35, 36, and 37), and
Breasted, A New Chapter in the Life of Thutmose III (Leipzig, 1900, or Untersuchungen, II). For year 20 of Hatehepsut, see Petrie, Catalogs .... Sinai, p. 19.
CORONATION INSCRIPTION
i3i]
beset
any theory
of the
Thutmosid
be regarded as
finally
The above
struggle.
reconstruction, in view of recent discoveries,
to
55
demonstrated, but
it
is
perhaps not
at least deals
with and attempts to solve the otherwise insuperable
diffi-
culties of the current traditional theory.
INSCRIPTION OF THE CORONATION; BUILDINGS AND
OFFERINGS^
131.
This inscription contains
historical material of the
highest importance, which has been overlooked in
histories.
On
all
the
the occasion of the completion of one of his
Karnak temple, sometime between the years 15 and 22 (1. 17), Thutmose III held an
audience and addressed his court, informing them that he
owed his crown to Amon, and that he had shown his gratitude by great buildings and sumptuous offerings (11. 1-22).
The court replied, acknowledging his divine call to the
numerous additions
to the
throne
All this
(11.
22-24).
is
now
recorded as an in tro-
pin the Karnak temple of Amon, on the exterior of the south wall of the chambers south of the sanctuary; three fragments were first published in 1863 by Brugsch
{Recueil de Monuments, I, PI. XXVI), then entire by Marie tte {Karnak, 14-16) in
1875, with lines numbered backward and incorrect arrangement of fragments;
then more accurately, but less completely and without the fragments, by de Rouge
(Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 165-74) in 1879, with lines numbered correctly;
then much better than either, with correct arrangement of fragments, by Brugsch
(Thesaurus, 1281-90); finally I published the coronation portion alone, based on
the old publications {New Chapter, 6-9).
But I have since secured much
a careful copy of the original by my friend, Mr. Alan
Gardiner, which he kindly placed at my disposal; also, through the kindness of
Mr. Newberry, two large photographs made by Dr. Page May; and finally two
more, which I owe to the thoughtfulness of Borchardt. These materials add
much to the publications, and show that Brugsch made numerous restorations in
the lacunae, without indication that the added signs were not found on the original.
The inscription is in forty -nine vertical lines, and as the upper courses of masonry
have perished, the upper half of all the lines has been lost, except 11. 36-49, where
fragments with the tops of these lines have survived, though with lacunae below
better materials, especially
them.
EIGHTEENTH
56
DYN.:
duction to a three-fold
god:
first,
list
his buildings
(11.
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[132
of the king's benefactions to the
25-36); second, his offerings of
and the herds, besides gifts of lands (11. 36-41);
temple utensils and the like (11. 42-48). A short
the field,
third,
peroration concludes the record
132.
The
(11.
48-49)-
introductory speech of the king begins with
an account of
his
youth and of
how he was named
In
king.
the course of these reminiscences, the king in one phrase
only
(1.
3)
compares himself
Delta marshes.
This very
to the youthful
Horus
common comparison
in the
of the king
with Horus* in the Delta, together with the following con-
was misunderstood by Brugsch as literal.''
error was exposed by Maspero^ in 1880, and since
the inscription was left for twenty years untouched,
its significance and content had been finally settled.
text,^
conclusion, however,
hardly to be justified
is
that the inscription as used in all the histories
is
then
as
if
This
we notice
now current,
if
translated backward!*
133. Translating the king's
it
This
becomes coherent
each
line,
and
tells
speech in the proper direction,
in spite of the loss of the first half of
a remarkable
story.
The king
states,
with protestations of his truthfulness, that he was a lad in
the temple of
ment
Amon,
before he had received his appoint-
as priest {hn-ntr,
^^
prophet,^ ^^
1.
2);
and that he
*See, for example, the identical statement with reference to
642, note (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 201, c).
later
Amenmeses,
III,
'^It was the following context which misled Brugsch, for he remarks that such
comparisons were an "oft wiederkehrende Redensart junger Konige" (365).
^Geschichte, 365, and 288, 289; for the same error recently repeated, see Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, 1904, 37.
^Revue
critique,
1880,
I,
107, n. i;
and
Zeitschrijt jiir dgyptische Sprache,
1882, 133.
^Brugsch, the entire inscription, beginning with the last line, and ending with
the first.
As far back as 1879 the publication of the admirable de Rouge had
added the proper numbering to the lines; Brugsch has it in his Thesaurus (1891).
*
Of
course, this appointment
must have followed
later.
CORONATION INSCRIPTION
134]
occupied the priestly
office of
^^
Pillar of his
57
Mother
^^
(1.
3).
On the occasion of a great feast the young priest was stationed
by the god
in the northern hypostyle
procession of the god appeared
(who
is
ducting
ceremonies
the
with the then king
(1.
down
before
up and placed before
Then
king;
passed
procession
the god
in adoration, but
(1.
was
7).
unfortunately lost in the lacuna, but immedi-
it is
now
the gods^^
him
followed the oracle^ of the god, proclaiming
ately following
him king
The
5).
where the young priest was, while the god*
him (1. 6). As he stopped before the young
priest the latter fell
him
splendid
hall
sought for
134.
The
unfortunately not named) offering incense and con-
around the
raised
4),
(1.
3).
(1.
is
a reference to the
^^
secrets
in the hearts of
revealed, namely, their intention to
make
At this juncture in their coronation by
the gods, Hatshepsut and Amenhotep III proceed to Heliopolis to be crowned by the sun-god, as was the immemorial
custom (cf. 221 ff.). But the young priest, Thutmose, is
more highly favored for him the gates of heaven are opened,
he flies thither to be received by the sun-god (1. 9), who
then crowned him (11. 10, 11), and fixed his four royal
names^ (in addition to the fifth, Thutmose, which he al(1.
8).*'
ready bore), in accordance with divinely conferred qualities
(U.
Thus he
12-14).
is
authority established at
*Or possibly the then
''This oracle
is
installed in the kingship,
home and abroad
referred tq
by the court
in their reply
III himself in his inscription of year 23 at Haifa:
him his inheritance as a body which he begat; he uttered
Horus-throne of the
^Compare
15,
16),
his
in
king.
"He
{nd' f r^ hr' f) that
(11.
and
(1.
23),
and by Thutmose
(the god) hath assigned to
an oracle concerning him
his coronation might be established for him (as) king upon the
living" (11. 3, 4, from a photograph by Steindorflf).
the designation of Hatshepsut
and Amenhotep III as king by the
gods before their coronation ( 231).
^Harmhab's names are declared
same juncture (III, 29, 1. 19).
at his divine coronation at precisely the
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
58
order that he
(11.
may
16, 17), erect
like the present
offer the
him
ones
wealth of the earth to
and present him
buildings,
of
records the elevation of
ff.),
humble rank
Amon
fact.
The
(III,
III from a posi-
in the priesthood of the
This
Harmhab
is
Karnak temple
unquestionable
only difference between this elevation of Thut-
a long
that of
official
Harmhab
is
that
rank
Harmhab
reached
it
career, culminating in great political
power, while Thutmose III rose to
priestly
of
life
Thutmose
to the throne of Egypt.
mose III and
after
offerings
17-22).
(11.
divine interposition, like that in the
tion of
Amon
This remarkable narrative, under a cloak of alleged
135.
22
[135
in the temple.
from
Any
directly
it
from
his
attempt to explain this
Suppose that
Thutmose III was the oldest son of Thutmose I, born before
the latter's accession; his mother being, as we know, a
is
to pass distinctly
lady not of royal blood,
fact
named
to
theory.
Isis.
This would explain
him as a priest in the Amon temple. When
his father, Thutmose I, after marrying the royal princess
Ahmose, gained the throne, and Hatshepsut, his daughter
by her, grew up, she (Hatshepsut) was given in marriage
to the king's eldest son, still a priest in the temple.
Thus
was the young priest immediately invested with a future
claim upon the throne a claim which a young man of the
ability which we know he possessed, would surely make
effective.
Queen Ahmose dies, and with her perishes
Thutmose I's right to the throne. The young priest imme-
why we
find
diately claims his right to reign, through his wife, precisely
as his father,
from theory
^Harmhab
who
is
Thutmose
I,
had done.^
And now we
pass
to fact again.
also gained his right to the throne
through his wife, a royal princess,
referred to in his coronation inscription (III, 28,
1.
15).
CORONATION INSCRIPTION
138]
On
136.
59
when
the occasion of a great feast,
the god
appears in procession, the future Thutmose III has
all ar-
ranged so that the god shall stop before him as he stands in
his place among the ranks of priests in the colonnaded hall,
and
shall indicate
him
carried out successfully,
adds also the
as
The plan
the future king.
and a superb stroke
is
of imagination
the celestial realm there to be crowned
visit to
and named by Re, the sun-god himself. Thus Thutmose
III succeeded his father; and of his wife, the royal heiress,
Hatshepsut, in whose right he ruled, we hear not a word in
The
the whole transaction.^
The
inscription refers to
gifts are
offerings of the fifteenth
important to note that already at this time, be-
year;
it is
tween
this date
(year 22),
and
own name.
also all in his
137.
later buildings
and the beginning of
Thutmose
campaigns
domains in Syria
his great
III possessed forest
from which he drew cedar for his temple doors.
He was also receiving captives and the children of native
princes from Syria at this time.
These facts indicate that
(1.
34),
he was
as
still
holding his father^s conquests, at least as far north
Lebanon ;^ and
sistent revolt that
of the year 22.
it
was
to suppress
a widespread and per-
he began his campaigns
in Syria at the close
*=
Birth and Youth of Thutmose III
138.
that I should be
my
upon
is
he; I
am
his son,
his throne, while I
whom
he commanded
was one dwelling
in his
^This coincides with Sethe's conclusion that Thutmose III succeeded Thutmose I
a time alone, before the legitimists forced Hatshepsut upon him as coregent.
^Where his forest domains of cedar must have been located.
cFor a full exposition of the historical and other data in this remarkable inscription, see the author's A New Chapter in the Life of ThtUmose III (in Sethe's
for
Untersuchungen), Hinrichs, Leipzig, 1900.
^The king
holding audience.
occurred
the sitting
There is httle doubt that 1. i began ''year x, month x, day x,
The audience now begins with a
(Jppr hms't"), as, e. g., at Der el-Bahri ( 292).
from
the
throne.
speech
eThe
in the relief
god's;
is
represented enthroned at the
see "his temple''
(1.
2).
left,
'
EIGHTEENTH
6o
my
my
installation to
was in the capacity^
Horns
in
III
& QUEEN
there
is
[139
no lie therein
majesty was a stripling, while I was a youth in his temple,
before occurred
I
THUTMOSE
me in uprightness of heart
nest ;* he begat
since
DYN.:
Khemmis.
be prophet
of the "Pillar of his
was standing
my
majesty.
Mother,"^ Hke the youth
in the northern hypostyle'^ *
The Feast
the splendors of his horizon.
139.
heaven and earth with
his beauty;
The
"Coming
forth of
him ^[praise]
the ^altari
His majesty placed for him incense upon the fire, and
of his temple.
offered to
festive
he received the great marvels;^
his rays were' in the eyes of the people like the
Harakhte."
He made
him a
goats, ^
people, they gave to
great oblation consisting of oxen, calves, mountain
Search and Discovery
[the god]^
140.
both
hend
sides^ of
it,
the heart of
made the circuit
those who were in
his actions, while searching for
recognizing me,
*A common
lo,
he halted
figure for the
my
on
front did not compreof the hypostyle**
majesty in every place.
[I
On
threw myself on] the pave-
young king, conceived as the young Honis-hawk;
see 116.
cA title of the god Horus, and then of a priest; (see New Chapter^ 12 and 30)
as it was an office which could be held by a high priest {ibid., 30), this indicates
promotion of Prince Thutmose from the rank of '' prophet."
<iThis
is
the northern half of the colonnaded hall built
by Thutmose
I in the
between his two Pylons (IV and V, see 99 and my New Chapter,
12-14, 30* 31)- As it was later dismantled by Hatshepsut for the erection of her
obelisks in it, we have here also a terminus ad quem for the date of Thutmose Ill's
coup d'etat. On the later history of the hall, see 600, 601, and 803 Q.
Kamak temple
A common
poetic designation for the temple of a god; to or
at this juncture the sacred procession
the
first
f
is
In the lacuna opening the next
show.
words of the
line
from the temple
moving, as the following three sentences
he reaches "his temple," these being
line,
which are preserved.
Doubtless the things offered to him.
sOr
the procession.
^Where Prince Thutmose has already been stationed by the god (1. 3).
^ Meaning the colonnades on either side of the central aisle;
Prince Thutmose
is
standing in the
left,
or "northern," colonnade.
CORONATION INSCRIPTION
143]
6i
He set me before his majesty ;*
King."^ He was astonished at
ment, I prostrated myself in his presence.
I
was stationed at the
me
''Station of the
Then they Trevealedi before the people
the secrets in the hearts of the gods, who know these his
there was
none who knew them, there was none who revealed them ^fbeside himi].
without untruth.
Ascent
141.
Heaven
fHe opened ifor] me the doors of heaven; he opened the portals
of the horizon of Re.
his
to
form in heaven;
I flew to heaven^ as a divine
glorious forms of the
adored his majesty
Horizon-God upon
hawk, beholding^
I
feast.
his mysterious
ways
saw the
in heaven.
Coronation in Heaven
142.
Re
himself established me, I was dignified with the diadems
which [we]re upon
upon ''[my
forehead]
\he satisfied] me with all his glories; I was sated
with the counsels of the gods, like Horus, when he counted his body
I was fpresentTjed with the
at the house of my father, Amon-Re.
his head, his serpent-diadem, rested
dignities of a god, with
"
my
diadems.
Fixing Titulary^
143. His
own
titulary
aProbably "his ma/M/y"
was
'*
affixed for
himself;"
viz.,
me.
he raised
me up and
set
me
before
himself.
^The "Station
of the
King"
is
the place in the holy of holies where the king
stood in the performance of the prescribed state ritual. One is known in Amida,
in Elephantine, in Thebes (temple of Memnon colossi), and, as above, at Karnak.
(See Spiegelberg, Recueil, XX, 50, and my New Chapter, 16, 17.) I have since
found another at Memphis (III, 532). The placing of Prince Thutmose at this
oflBicial
is
"Station of the
King"
is
a public recognition of him as king.
cThe usual meaning of this phrase applied to a king is that he died, but this
clearly not its meaning here, where the king on the throne uses the phrase him-
self in
addressing his courtiers.
<iSo
Brugsch, but Gardiner and photographs have only a lacuna for " beholding."
^S^r't," see Piehl, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 24, 83-85;
also in Harmhab's coronation, 11. 3 and 11.
Compare the fixing of the titulary by the gods
and that of Amenhotep III ( 230, 239).
*
it
occurs
in the coronation of Hatshepsut
EIGHTEENTH
62
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
Name
First
He
bull.
my
'3[in this
Horus upon the standard;^ he made me mighty as a
He caused that I should shine in the midst of Thebes
name, Horus: "Mighty Bull, Shining in Thebes "]>
my
fixed
mighty
Name
Second
144. [He
my
made my
kingship enduring, like
Two
[name]. Favorite of the
Re
like
[144
Re
in heaven,
in]*^
this
Goddesses: "Enduring in Kingship,
Heaven."
in
Name
Third
Horus-hawk of gold, he gave to me his
might and his strength and I was splendid with these his diadems, in
this my name, ^^[Golden Horus: "Mighty in Strength, Splendid in
145.
He formed me
as a
Diadems"].
Name
Fourth
146.
Lord
of the
Two
[in this
my name], King of Upper and Lower
Lands: " Menkheperre " (the being of Re abides).
Name
Fifth
am
147. I
Egypt,
his son
who came
like the presider over Hesret;'^
from him, a likeness fashioned
forth
he beautified
all
my
forms, in this
my
name. Son of Re: "Thutmose, Beautiful of Form," living forever and
ever.
Recognition of
148.
tries
my
my
my
's
His Authority
he caused that [the princes
of] all [coun]-
[should come], doing obeisance because of the fame of
terror
was
sandals.
in the hearts of the
He
gave victory by
boundaries of Egypt]
^This
(really the
Nine Bows;
my
because
all
my majesty;
lands were under
arms, in order to widen *^[the
so much
him.
He
Horus-hawk which surmounts the so-called standard or banner
facade of a building) containing the Horus-name of the king.
is
the
^Restored from the name of the king, as
cThis restoration
is
not
it
literally certain,
occurs elsewhere.
but something similar must have
occupied the lacuna.
dThat is, Thoth, with whose name '*ThtUmose"
(or
Thothmose)
is
compounded.
CORONATION INSCRIPTION
i5o]
more than
rejoiced in me,
since
it
63
any king who had been in the earth
(in)
was loosened.^
Purpose
149. I
am
His Choice
oj
whom
his son, beloved of his majesty,
^to cause! that I
should present this land at the place, where he
cause to encompass
ment abiding
his double desires
in
^^
which he established,
Karnak.
requited
to
is.
make a monu-
beauty with something
his
The recomby magnifying him more than the gods.
pense of him who does excellent things is a reward for him of things
more excellent than they. I have built his house as an eternal work.
greater than
it
my ffather!]
18
caused that I should be divine, that I might
who made me that I might supply with food
that I might make to flourish for him the sacred
extend the throne of him
his altars
upon earth
slaughtering-block with great slaughters in his temple, consisting of
oxen and calves without
descending
^^
limit.
''fori
things,
the dues therefor. I filled for him
which were paid anew,
I increased for him
his granaries with barley and spelt without limit.
for this temple
the divine offerings, I gave to him increase, *
of my father Amon, at all feasts ^of the sixth day (of the month)^ satisof those
know that it is forever;
Karnak, Re of HeUopolis of
fied
with that which he desired should be.
that
Thebes
is eternal.
Amon, Lord
of
the South (Hermonthis), his glorious eye which
Erection oj This
150. I
way
made my monument,
of the lord of
Karnak,
is
in this land
*^
Monument
I recorded
my commands
at the stair-
of the fashioner of all that is or exists.
Everything shall remain forever, that
is
therein
"
"
**
with the things of his gods, when the god is satisThe monument is a work in the temple for a
fied with his things.
memorial of my beauty in his house, and I shall endure in the mouth*^
libation, together
forever.
aThat is, loosened {wh
as in the Pyramid Texts.
^So Brugsch;
it is
cOf the people.
not
and separated from the heavens
now
visible
on the
wall.
at the beginning,
EIGHTEENTH
64
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[151
Reply oj the Court
151. These companions, they said: *3"
has been spoken to us; which
May
word
of
Re
writing speak,^
established
is
The
oracle of the
Thoth
at the first beginning.
*4
may
is
Two
is
assigned to thee;
thy coronation upon the Horus-throne, and recorded are
King of Upper and Lower Egypt. He has united
Lands in peace, all countries in subjection."
A New
152.
is like
he who makes the
thy annals as
the
H.
thy majesty
god himself,^
His kingship
rejoicing.
which
in the court, L. P.
thy nostrils be rejuvenated with satisfying Ufe;
endure upon the great throne.
the
we have heard
this [word]
*s
for thee
Chapel^
anew, together with a "Divine Abode," a monu-
ment of fine white sandstone. The king himself performed with his
two hands the stretching of the cord and the extension of the line, putting
(it) upon the ground, and furnishing on this monument the exaction of
work, according to the
command
of *^
enduring work of their
hands.
A Holy
oj Holies
my majesty erected for him an august Holy of Holies,^
place of Amon (named): **His-Great-Seat-is-Like-the-
153. Behold,
the favorite
Horizon-of -Heaven," of sandstone of the
was wrought with electrum
*7
Red Moimtain.^
Its interior
Three Portals
154. I [erected] the first portal, (named:) " Menkheperre-is-Splendid-
in-the-Opulence-of-Amon;"
the second portal, (named:)
"Menkhe-
Evidently a reference to the oracle which decreed Thutmose III king.
pare the ''oracle of the god himself" in the Punt reliefs ( 285, 1. 5).
^See Papyrus Ebers, I, 8.
cHere the audience of the court seems to have been concluded, and the
buildings
and
Com-
list
of
offerings begins.
<iThe form of the determinative
is like
the shrine of Saft-el-Henneh.
e^ear Cairo (cf. Baedeker's Egypt, 1902, 77; wrongly stated to be near Syene
in Egypt under the Pharaohs, 176), about two miles east of the city.
It yields a
reddish, sandy conglomerate called "gritstone."
This passage shows the elastic
character of the word rendered ''sandstone" {rwd't); it indicated only gritty, hard
stone, and usually sandstone.
See also Erman, Life in Ancient Egypt, 478, n. i.
CORONATION INSCRIPTION
J T56]
65
(named:)
perre-is-Abiding-in-Favor-with-Amon " [the third^ portal,
wrought
"MenkheperreJ^-is-the-Great-One-of-the-Souls-of-Amon; "
with real electrum, through which Mat*^ enters for him
making
monument.
festive the
which he desired, he united
He
*^
rejoiced in his praise, he did that
his (sic) majesty with satisfying
life,
and
joy of heart forever.
Pylon VI
My
155.
majesty [erectjed an august pylon^ of the interior in front
of *9|Tthe holy of hoUesT|
ioned of
new
doubly
It
him a
great door, fash-
mounted with real black copper,
The great name upon it was of electrum, doubly
cedar, wrought with gold,
with copper.
"refined^
I erected for
gold and black copper 3
gold
'"refined"'
made
was more beautiful than
the
"
"
thereof were of
in the likeness of the horizon of heaven.
[''anything'']
that has (ever) been.
My majesty further made for him these three portals 3i
Shrines and Statues
the northern
156.
new cedar
and the
shrines of stone, (with) doors of
[my majesty] belonging thereto,
the kings 32[of Egypt who were
thereto; ^the statues of^
statues^
of
my
fathers,
before me].
aMariette found six gates bearing the name of Thutmose III in Karnak; but
of the three above named he could only find the last (see Marie tte, Karnak, Textes,
The first was found by Legrain
58, and Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 131 1, 1312, 1315.
never been found.
service,
the
second
has
{Annates
du
II,
in 1901
227);
^Inserted by Brugsch, but no longer visible on original.
cGoddess of
truth.
^This pylon of the interior is, of course, the pylon (VI) of Thutmose III,
behind the two pylons (IV and V) of his father, Thutmose I, and just in front of
the holy of holies.
The back of this pylon is occupied by the conclusion of the
Annals and the record of feasts and offerings ( 541 ff.), and the front by Nubian
lists.
^Apparently
further
reference
to
the three
portals
mentioned
before
(154).
fSo Brugsch, but
trace of
it
on the
it
is
probably one of his
tacit restorations, as there is
no
wall.
gThese statues were those of his ancestors mentioned in the list in one of the
rear chambers of the Karnak temple and now in Paris (see 604 f.).
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
66
A
157.
my
[for]
Restoration^
father
Amon-Re
Karnak, by making for
the ancestors, by beautifying for
in
upon
him a monument anew,
him his temple which built^ for him 33[my majesty]
my
Behold,
majesty found this (made) of brick,^ very ruinous, of the work of
the ancestors.
My
majesty himself wrought with his two hands, at
the feast of "Stretching-the-Cord,"
Its
[157
beautiful
upon
monument
this
name which my majesty made was:
34
" Menkheperre-
(Thutmose - III) - Adored - of - the - People - is - Great - in - the - Strength - of Amon." Its great door was of cedar of the royal domain,*^ wrought
with [copper; the great name upon it] was of electrum. 3S
.
Conclusion of Buildings
He [rdid""] more than any king who has been since the beginning.
158.
There was none beyond
handicraft, exacting
his majesty in
"i
36
knowledge of everything in every
f
Twheni there was an "Appear-
ance "^ at
of very great
to the desire of his
majesty concerning them, because he so
Amon
his father
monuments,
excellent in
work according
much
loved
[Qord of Thebes'"].
but it must have been a considerable
building, as a special ceremony of laying out the plan was held.
It may have been
the chambers attributed to Hatshepsut, on the south wall of which the inscription
*It is impossible to identify this structure,
stands.
As
this is the last building
in the
list,
doubtless the occasion of the audience of the court
the king.
^Egyptian order preserved,
its
conclusion or dedication
and
is
the introductory speech of
to indicate division of lines.
cin contrast with his restoration of it in stone (which here falls into the following lacuna) cf. Thutmose Ill's Ptah-temple at Karnak, which bears the inscription:
;
His
majesty found this temple of brick
(Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1188).
^^
he made this temple of sandstone"
domain must have been in Syria, for cedar did not grow
This indicates that Thutmose III maintained his authority there before
ning of his great campaigns (see my New Chapter, 28, 29).
<iThis
^So Brugsch; evidently another
in Egypt.
the begin-
tacit restoration.
At this point begins a part of the lost upper portions of the lines, preserved
on two blocks at the top of the wall. They have been set on wrong by Mariette,
and should be shifted two lines to the right. From here to the end, the average
loss is from one-quarter to one-half line.
*
gOf
the god, in procession.
CORONATION INSCRIPTION
i63]
New
The
159.
king himself
for his father
Amon-Re,
67
Offerings
commanded
to
make
divine offerings, 37anew
lord of Thebes,
30 jars of
bundles of vegetables, 3 Qibn't-) jars of wine, (^/-^^-) fowl,
loaves, *i nd^ of p h-) herb and i w^ ^ of dates.*
fruit,
100
white
Live Offerings
My
160.
majesty furthermore
commanded ^ho
present an offering,
consisting of oxen, calves, of bulls, of gazelles,
Vegetable Garden
My
161.
to
him
made
majesty
and
vegetables
him a garden anew,
for
gave lands, 392800 stat^ to be
South and North,
and Lands
beautiful flowers.
all
in order to present
My majesty furthermore
many
fields of divine offerings;
lands in
^ ""stati.
Foreign Slaves
suppHed with people.
162.
the south
and north
and children [of the
[Amon] commanded
(m[hr]w) of
I filled
it
with [captives] from
countries, being children ^[oi] the chiefs of Retenu*^
Khenthennofer, according as
chiefs] of
silver, gold,
my
father
milk therein, each day for these vessels
and bronze, which
my
majesty
made
for
him
^*anew.
Another
163. Year 15,
New
Offering
(month) of the third season, day 27;
commanded to found a great divine offering anew
first
for the sake of the
life,
in order that the altars of
my
year""]
prosperity,
father
and health
Amon may
of
my
majesty
[Tin
my
the
majesty,
be supplied for
all
eternity.
*See same two items together in feasts and offerings ( 571,
1.
30,
and
note).
^See Grifl&th, Proceedings of the Society 0} Biblical Archeology, XIV, 412.
^Numeral
dSee
New
is lost.
Chapter, 28.
"They are mentioned from
'So Brugsch, but there
is
1.
42 on,
now no
164.
trace of
it.
EIGHTEENTH
68
THUTMOSE
DYN.:
III
& QUEEN
[164
Small Monuments j^ Utensils, Etc.
164.
''My majesty furthermore presented
to
him
many]^
[very
of
monuments: a great vase (hst) of electrum, of 7 cubits*^
silver, gold, bronze, and copper, they shone over the (sacred) lake;
Two Lands
the
body
were flooded with their brightness,
of Nut, while
real
my
work
my majesty exacted anew.
of my heart,*^ by the guidance
of the
Never was made the
(hbnt-)
2 great
the
jars, as
majesty founded anew, for
bersi ^
made
of the
my
My
My
majesty furthermore presented to
first
of this great oblation, ^Swhich
father
Amon,
my
lord of Thebes,
majesty furthermore [made]
many Tcham''enclosure'',
A Harp,
165.
him
god himself,
wrought with electrum and black copper,^ erecting an
seat ^^
for
it
land since the time of the an[cestors]
like in this
at all his feasts forever.
hands of "Him-Who-is-South-of-His-Wall."
""beyond everything!
him
Ofifering-tables of electrum of
statue followed.
which
out of the conceptions
-^being the
43like the stars in the
[My majesty madef a
gold, lapis lazuli, malachite,
Etc.
splendid harp wrought with silver,
and every splendid
costly stone, ^^for the
praise of the beauty of his majesty^ at his appearances in the
goldj bronze,
(mnfp't-) linen,
and every
made anew,
names
costly stone, a hall as in the beginning;
supplied with
all
that belongs thereto;
-^two chambers (ySwy) containing splendid ointment for [''my father
Amon""]
['^which'']
I [""exact^Jed for
it.
Conclusion
166.
My majesty did
recompense
for the
are in
temple
[this]
this for
permanence
my father Amon, ''lord [of Thebes^l, as
of ^Qthe statues of my majesty which
the limbs, as
an everlasting work,
his voyage therein, at his great feasts of the
New
to
make
Year.
^The Egyptian uses the word "monument" also for smaller works, vessels,
which a list begins here.
^So Brugsch, but Gardiner has the mh-sign and a lacuna.
clf this refers to the height, as seems certain, it was of the astonishing height
utensils, etc., of
of twelve feet!
^The same phrase (km
^-n-yb) occurs in
Papyrus Harris (IV, 308,
^'An epithet of Ptah, patron of handicrafts.
KSee Building Inscription of Amenhotep III, 11. 3,
^So Brugsch; no trace on
original.
1.
4).
^Sh}},'t.
1 1,
and 22 ( 883, 886, and 889).
^The god.
SEMNEH TEMPLE INSCRIPTIONS
i68]
69
SEMNEH TEMPLE INSCRIPTIONS^
The temple
167.
ground up,
Semneh was rebuilt of stone from the
by Thutmose III, with the pious intention of reof
storing the brick sanctuary of his great ancestor (at least
,
officially so), Sesostris III, in
Of
temple stands.
whose
fortress of
Semneh
the
Sesostris Ill's original temple nothing
has ever been found, unless the "Second Semneh Tablet"
653-60) was a part of
(I,
This tablet Thutmose III
it.
up in the wall of his new temple; and
recorded on the new walls the old list of feasts and
piously set
also
had
offerings
.which he found among the inscriptions of Sesostris
III.
More than this the old temple was sacred to Khnum and
Dedun; but Thutmose III adds to them Sesostris III, now
apotheosized as the hero who conquered Nubia^ (see I,
There is here a noble regard for the greatest king
of the Middle Kingdom, which contrasts very strikingly
with the shameful desecration of which the Nineteenth
640
ff.)
Dynasty was
Thutmose
guilty.
III completed his
new temple
early in his
second year, and the original sculptures show not a trace of
Queen Hatshepsut's
I.
RENEWAL OF
regnancy.*"
SESOSTRIS
lIl'S
LIST OF OFFERINGS*^
Scenes
On
168.
baldachin.
the right Sesostris III
is
Before him at the extreme
enthroned under a
left
stands
Thutmose
III.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 47, at-56, b; Young, Hieroglyphics, 91-95. Steindorff's collation of Lepsius with the original shows that the latter's plates are very
accurate.
^This apotheosis of Sesostris III doubtless took place
we have no earlier evidence.
earlier
than
this,
but
cOn later traces of her in the reliefs, see Sethe, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprocket
36, 59-63,
^On
and
Pis.
VI-X.
the east wall, outside (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 55, a-h).
EIGHTEENTH
70
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[169
Inscription
169. ^Year
day
second month of the third season (tenth month),
2,
under the majesty of
^Thutmose
(III), given Ufe.
Decree 0} Renewal
170. That which was spoken by^ the majesty of the Court, L. P. H.,
companion, king's-son, governor
to the wearer of the royal seal, sole
the southern countries
^:
3" Cause that there be engraved the divine
which the King of Upper and Lower Eg)rpt, Lord of the
Lands, Lord of Offering, Khekure (Sesostris III)^
made
offerings,
-in the
of
Two
temple of his father Dedun, presider over Nubia, the avenging
son; that he might do excellent things for his fathers
and the
festal offerings, that fhis
who
name might be mentioned
begat him;
in the house
sKhnum, binder of the (Nine) Bows, smiter of the Shasu
while the king, Khekure (Sesostris III) was among the living,
ofi his father]
{Ss^'w)',
while he lived
^the gods; causing that there be offered divine
and the mortuary offering to the dead by his majesty.
Divine offerings were made anew
"^m the house of his
father Dedun, that his name might be mentioned in the house of his
father Khnum, binder of the (Nine) Bows, smiter of the Shasu.
offerings to the gods
Sesostris
171. There shall be given:
and the water
sider over
of
IIPs
List
southern grain and spelt ^ for them,
Wawat
Nubia, a
Dedun, pre-
^for his father
festal offering of the
beginning of the seasons: of
southern grain, 15 heket;^ for his father Dedun, presider over Nubia:
of southern grain, 645 heket; of spelt, 20;
>Khnum, binder of the (Nine) Bows
[for his father],
a festal offering of the beginning
of the seasons: southern grain, 50 heket; southern grain, 425 heket;
of spelt, 20;
Bows: a
each year for his father
bull of the herd for the
New
Khnum,
binder of the (Nine)
Year (wp-rnp't);
for his father
aPuU titulary.
bLit., "from" (m).
cThe name of the official is lost, but it is almost certainly the viceroy of Kush,
who was appointed by Thutmose I ( 61 f.), whose name was probably Thure.
^His Horus-name follows.
^Restored after
1.
7.
*See Griffith (Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology,
sThe
ofiFerings are
separated by a semicolon.
XIV,
430).
SEMNEH TEMPLE INSCRIPTIONS
172]
Dedun: a
^a bull of the
bull
herd for the
71
(named:)
feast,
"Repulse-of-the-Troglodytes,"* which occurs in the fourth month of the
second season, on the twenty-first day, ^a
beginning
festal offering of the
of the seasons;^ southern grain, 50 heket; southern grain, 202^ heket;
of spelt, 15; each year at (the feast) " Repulse-of-the-Troglodytes " royal
:
linen, 8
"the
[for]
third season^ (ninth
month)
feast,
which occurs in the
first
a bull of the herd; for his father
of the
Khnum,
binder of the (Nine) Bows, smiter of the Shasu: southern grain, 26 heket;
each year for the king's-wife
"southern grain, 26 heket; each
year for the great king's-wife, Merseger (Mr-sgr), at (the feast) "Binding-of-the-Barbarians:" southern grain, 135 heket; of spelt, 10; each
year for the king, Khekure (Sesostris III)
172. '3His majesty enjoined them upon the chiefs, and governors
of the fortresses of Elephantine of the South, as dues of each year to
abide and to endure:
DEDICATION TO DEDUN AND SESOSTRIS
n.
III
Scene ^
Sacred barque, containing a shrine with statue of
173.
Sesostris III; behind this
ing, the
Thutmose
and Dedun stand-
god embracing the king.
Words
My
174.
III
of
Dedun
beloved son, Menkheperre,
how
beautiful
is this
beautiful
monument, which thou hast made for my beloved son. King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Khekure (Sesostris III). Thou hast perpetuated
his
name
forever, that thou
aSee
654.
I,
^The season
cThere
and the
live.
feast of victory
seem
to
have
a small lacuna after the units; the number
is
tiProbably
this
feast
mayest
Thutmose
Ill's coronation feast,
fallen together.
is
probably 205.
which occurred on the fourth of
month.
There
is
no doubt that
this is
another feast introduced by
r,
"at, " as in
on the west wall (Lepsius, Denkntdler, III, 48, 6-49, )
similar scene on the newer portion of the same wall, farther north.
*
Inside,
1.
There
10.
is
EIGHTEENTH
72
175.
Thou
On the opposite wall in a similar
satisfying Ufe,
his
Thou
him many
hast presented to
and Asiatic copper.
hke Re, forever.
gold, bronze,
176.
scene ^
The
[175
Dedun adds:
hast renewed his birth^ a second time in a
memoriam.'^
and
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
monument
in
offering-tables of silver
The reward
dedication inscription in full
is
thereof for thee
is
as follows i"^
^The Good God, Menkheperre (Thutmose III). He made (it) as
monument for his father Dedun, presider over Nubia {T ^-pd't), and
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Khekure (Sesostris III);
making for them a temple ^of fine white stone of Nubia (T^-pdt)
for the
although
ing
to""
it
of ruinous brick; as a son does, ^accord-
(it)
the desire which his father desired,
Regions,
set
my majesty found
in
who brought him up
to
him
the
Two
this land.
have
^who assigned
be Horus, lord of
to
my divine heart that I should make his monument
make him mighty according
as he gave
that I should
that I should perpetuate
his
house forever, according as he has become greater than any god.
He
hath given to
me
all Ufe, stability
and
satisfaction like Re, forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF NEBWAWI
177.
This
official
enjoyed a long career, beginning early
Thutmose
and continuing under Amenhotep 11. The narrative of his career was evidently distributed upon a number of monuments,* some of which are
lost, so that we now possess only the story of his earliest and
latest years, the former on a statue, the latter on a stela,
both of which were gifts from the king.
in the reign of
^Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 50,
III
b.
^Lit., ^'repeated birth for him.'*
cLit.,
ing.
"a monument
of putting the heart,** that
Compare Hebrew, H?
is,
of putting in mind, remind-
CO
<lOn the outside of the west wall;
Young, Hieroglyphics, 93.
Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 52, b; see also
^Perhaps four (see Spiegelberg, Recueil, XIX, 99).
BIOGRAPHY OF NEBWAWI
i8i]
THE STATUE INSCRIPTION^
I.
This
178.
the
to
Thutmose
III; during
be High Priest of Osiris at Abydos.
Hatshepsut
is
Nebwawi during
text narrates the career of
nine years of
first
73
which he
rises
It is significant that
not referred to until the ninth year, and even
then not by name.
At
this point the narrative is
abruptly concluded, as
if
to
be continued on another monument.
Introduction
Given as a favor
King
Upper and Lower
Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III), living forever, to the High Priest
of Osiris, Nebwawi (Nb-w^'wy).
He saith: "I was a servant, useful
to his lord, zealously serving^ him who favored him.
179.
of the king, the
of
First Period
180. I
made
filled
the
chief in the
every day
first office
in the house of
my
father, Osiris; I
A royal command
of the temple.
came before me
in the secret of the lord of Abydos.
This period was until the year
'"31.^
My
Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose
lord, the
King
III), praised
was
me
.^
of
Upper and
for
it.
Second Period
181. I was appointed to be High Priest of
office of this
my
father Osiris; every
house was placed under the authority of the king's-servant.
Another time
it
was commanded me, that
I should go, to ^bring forth
in procession his father, Harendotes, in the
house of Min, lord of
^On
a statue in the hands of a native dealer in Luxor; seen and copied by
and published, Recueil, XIX, 97, 98; thence by Revillout, Revue
egyptologiqtce, VIII, 132.
Unfortunately, the dealer allowed Spiegelberg only a
few moments to copy it, and he was unable to secure a reliable text. See the translation and full discussion by Sethe, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 36, 71 ff.
Spiegelberg
^Lit.,
cAn
"pressing
(i. e.,
entire line is lost;
<ilt is
following) the
its
length
is
way
not given as published.
almost certain that Spiegelberg's 10
*Lit., *'to
cause
to
dawn.'*
of, etc."
is
to be read 2;
giving 3.
EIGHTEENTH
74
Panopolis, at
all his feasts
prophets and
all
the
until the year 6.
It
The majesty
nome.
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
in Panopolis, I being there as chief of the
workmen
This period was
of the entire temple.
was the occasion
of
[182
my
in the Thinite
lord praised me.
Third Period
182. I was appointed to be chief in the
of his father, the
King
Upper and Lower Egypt, Nebpehtire (Ahmose I); his treasuries
were upon my seals I came forth therefrom, safe and prosperous, until
of
the year 9.
183. I conducted the work on the ship.*
I repulsed
him
that
rebelled against her majesty^ (fem.).
II.
184.
ABYDOS STELA ^
This monument takes up the Hfe of Nebwawi after
a long interruption at the close of Thutmose Ill's reign, after
the coregency of
Amenhotep
the narrative into the reign of
monument
is
gift of
Thutmose
corroborated by the epithet
Thutmose
was called to
of
had begun, for it carries
Amenhotep II, although the
II
^^
This conclusion
is
name
Nebwawi
living jorever^^ after the
III, in the reign of
the court,
III.^
Amenhotep
11.
and probably died there during the
coregency.
*This is the sacred barge used in the drama of the Osiris-myth; see the same
connection in the inscription of Pefnefdineit (IV, 1023).
^Read "his majesty;"
the feminine
consistent with the rest of the inscription,
was doubtless inserted by Spiegelberg as
Osiris
is
referred to.
now in Cairo; Mariette, Abydos, II, 33, =- Birch,
dgyptische
Zeitschrift fur
Sprache, 1876, 5, 6 (very bad) = Rouge, Album photographique, No. 151. I have not seen the last, but used Berlin squeeze (A 1628).
Translated by Spiegelberg, Recueil, XIX, 99.
cStela found at Abydos,
^On
the coregency, see Sethe, Untersuchungen,
I,
55.
It
must have begun
late
in the year 53, or early in 54, for we find Thutmose III still alone in year 52 (Lepsius,
Denkmaler, III, 45, e; Sethe, Uniersuchungen, I, 23, n. i), and Amenhotep II
As the campaign in Asia was already over by
Amenhotep II's third year, and it was certainly made necessary by Thutmose Ill's
death, it is clear that Amenhotep II reigned his first year with Thutmose III, fought
out his war in Asia in his second year, and went to Nubia in his third ( 780 fif.).
already alone in his third year.
THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
i87]
Reign
185.
Thutmose III
oj
Given as a favor of the king's presence, the King Menkhe-
High
perre, Hving forever, ^to the
He
75
saith:
''I
many works
conducted
Nebwawi.
Priest of Osiris,
in 3the house of
my
father
and every splendid costly
he knew that I was excellent
Osiris, of silver, gold, lapis lazuli, malachite,
4 All
stone.
these were
of heart ^toward him.
tector of the
my
upon
I administered the Taffairsi of
my
house of
my
place was
was summoned
made among
my
lord, as pro-
^I attained reverence*
father.
favor of the king's presence.
and
seal, (for)
his princes.
^to his
^My
under the
house of gold,
feet strode in the
splendid place ;^ I was anointed with the best ointment, ^a wreath
(w^
h)
was
at
my
him whom he has
throat, as the king does to
Reign
186. His son repeated to
of
me
Egypt, Okheprure (Amenhotep
statue of his father, the
King
favored.
Amenhotep II
favor, ^the
King
of
II), living forever.
Upper and Lower
He
gave to
me
Upper and Lower Egypt, "Menkhe-
of
perre (Thutmose III), living forever; his likeness of millions of years
in the house of his father Osiris; divine offerings;
"lands of the royal
domain.
L. P. H. of the Son
Every writing remained
of Re, his beloved
^^
Amenhotep
Westerners, lord of Abydos, given
^in force"! for the
(II),
life,
beloved of Osiris, First of the
like
Re, forever."*^
THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT^
187.
Beginning with the Fourth Dynasty, every Egyp-
tian king
It is
tale
might bear the
title,
^^Son oj i^e," the sun-god.
not an accident therefore, that the interesting folkpreserved
aOld
to
us in
the
Papyrus Westcar narrates
age.
^'The halls of the palace.
Here follow seven
lines containing the usual
mortuary prayer.
^A series of reliefs and inscriptions in the Der el-Bahri temple, occupying the
north half of the middle colonnade (corresponding to the Punt reliefs on the south
half, 246 fif.).
They were uncovered by the excavations of the Egypt ExploraPublished in
tion Fund under Naville, which began excavating the temple in 1894.
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 46-55.
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE IH & QUEEN
76
that the three children of a priest's wife, begotten
bom among
and
^^Son of i?^," on the Fifth Dynasty
The
had once ruled as king
tale current
common
sand years later among the
of Egypt, lineal
this
corre-
a thou-
As Re
descent from him
people.^
through intervening kings was claimed by
from
first
rise of the title,
monuments thus
sponds remarkably with the legendary
t88
by Re,
became the
astonishing prodigies,
three kings of the Fifth Dynasty.^
all
Pharaohs
time on, and was sufficient to justify the assump-
tion of the title;
but in
its strictest
sense the
title
indicated
was immediately and physically the offspring
It is probable that this
of the god and a mortal mother.
interpretation was pressed at first only by kings whose
that the king
claims to the throne through their mortal parents were questionable.
fruitful
up around
Naturally, there gradually grew
a theme a
so
literary version of the story, as well as
These finally
took stereot3^ed form, and the pictures, accompanied by
explanatory text, made up of fragmentary quotations from
the story in poetic form, have been preserved to us by
Hatshepsut at Der el-Bahri and by Amenhotep III at Luxor.
i88. The Papyrus Westcar,^ dating from the rise of the
Eighteenth Dynasty, has preserved to us the charming
pictures of the various incidents in the drama.
"^
*See Petrie, History of Egypt,
I,
69
f.
^The Papyrus Westcar (see Erman, Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, Berlin,
1890; Erman, Life in Ancient Egypt, 373 ff., and Aus den Papyrus des koniglichen
Museums zu
Berlin, 38, 39) is
three kings which it narrates.
from 700
to 1,000 years later
than the birth of the
cThat these pictures are composed of conventionally current scenes is shown
by the fact (i) that both Hatshepsut and Amenhotep III used almost identically
the same scenes in their birth reliefs; (2) that the sculptor of Hatshepsut's scenes,
copied his traditional models in every detail, including the sex of the child (of
This was not to conceal the child's sex, for all the pronouns in
course, a boy!
the accompanying texts are feminine!); had he been sketching something new,
prompted by this particular occasion, his sketches would have been made to suit
the occasion.
THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
i9o]
in
folk-tale
circulated
which the
among
the
found expression and
state fiction
common
texts,
accompanying the
hotep
III, unfortunately furnish
poem
77
The explanatory
Hatshepsut and Amen-
people.
reliefs of
us only the merest frag-
which the court and the higher
classes heard the story of the monarch's divine paternity.
The meagerness of the surviving fragments of the court
poem makes a comparison with the folk-tale a very brief
ments of the
fine
in
matter, but enough of the former
preserved to show that
is
one quotes from the other, or both quote from a
common
source in traditional stock phrases long orally current.
same gods
For
and at least in
two incidents the same words are employed by both.
189. Later every king claimed Amon (successor of Re)
as his physical father, and in Ptolemaic times the incidents
the
figure at the birth in both,
in the divine birth of the
temple
the
reliefs.^
times, Alexander the
Amon
king were regularly depicted in
The most notable example in late
Great, who journeyed to the Oasis of
that he might be recognized as the god's son,
harmony with a state
old as the Fifth Djmasty. He thus became the
king of Egypt by the only possible means.
therefore merely acting in
190.
In the case of Hatshepsut,
it
a woman, for the entire legend was
result
202).
was
in
some cases
Undoubtedly,
this
fiction as
legitimate
was, of course, a violent
wrenching of the traditional details to apply the
The
fitted
fiction to
only to a man.
startling inconsistency
tale
was
of
Hatshepsut' s
(e. g.,
divine
59-61; Champollion, Monuments, II,
145 sext. ff.; these late representations have not been collected and published;
Much
to put them all, early and late, together would be a very useful piece of work.
material, especially with reference to Alexander the Great, has been collected by
Maspero {Comment Alexandre devint dieu en Egypte, Ecole des hautes 6tudes,
^For example, Lepsius, Denkmdler,
II,
annuaire 1897).
^See Mahaffy, The Ptolemic Dynasty, 15, 16.
EIGHTEENTH
78
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[191
designing her before her birth for the throne,
paternity,
was intended by her supporters to enforce her claims to the
kingship.
The whole was therefore sculptured in a series
of magnificent reliefs at Der el-Bahri, which have suffered
sadly from a twofold attack: by the triumphant Thutmose
III, who erased the figure and inscriptions of the queen;
and by the Amon-hating Amenhotep IV, who did likewise
for those of Amon.
Hence it has been necessary to employ
also the duplicate by Amenhotep III in Luxor. ^
191. The reliefs begin at the south end of the colonnade,
proceed northward (lower row) without interruption, and
conclude at the north end.
THE COUNCIL OF THE GODS^
I.
Scene
192.
Amon
two rows
enthroned at the
at the
right, before
twelve gods'" in
left.
Inscription
The
tween
long inscription of probably twenty-one
Amon and
lines'^
be-
the gods contained the words of the gods
(three lines at the left)
and those
of
Amon
(all
the rest) in
which he has evidently prophesied the birth of Hatshep^ut
and promises her great power; for we can still read:
/
I will unite for her the
Two Lands
to her all lands, all countries.
in peace
I will give
*See 841 ff. I have arranged the Der el-Bahri and Luxor texts in parallel
columns, and find that they largely supplement each other. They are practically
identical.
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 46 (Luxor, Gayet, 73 (66), fig. 189).
cOslris, Isis, Harsiese, Nephthys, Anubis, Hathor, Montu, Turn, Shu, Tefnut,
Keb, and Nut.
behind Amon; all have been carefully hacked away,
and only the tops of the lines have escaped destruction. In front of Amon is
Ramses II's clumsy note: ^'Restoration 0} the monument which King UsermareSetepnere {Ramses II) made, for his father Amon." The note has been cut directly
<ilncluding
two
lines
over the old inscription!
^Amenhotep
III has
Thoth before
this council of
gods at Luxor.
THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
195]
79
INTERVIEW BETWEEN AMON AND THOTH*
n.
Scene
Amon
193.
stands at the
Thoth on
before
left
the right. ^
Inscriptions^
The words
of
Ramses
of
Amon
are almost totally illegible, the record
II 's restoration being placed over the lower half.
Without them,
it is
the interview.
The words
difficult to discern the
of
Words
of
thou maiden
194.
Thoth
exact purpose of
are better preserved
Thoth^
whom
thou hast mentioned.
Lo,
an old man.^ Ahmose is her name, the beneficent, mistress of
She is the wife of the king [0]kheperkere
in this whole land,
go thou
(Thutmose I), given life forever. While his majesty is in
"
ii,
to her.
Amon and Thoth
in.
are
now
seen^ proceeding to the queen.
AMON WITH QUEEN AHMOSE^
Scene
Amon and Queen Ahmose
195.
are seated facing each
the god extends to her the symbols of
other;
life.
They
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 47 (Luxor, Gayet, 62 (72).
^The Luxor scene shows one
feature omitted in
Der
el-Bahri, viz., the queen
and Hathor standing between Amon and Thoth. Hathor embraces the queen,
and the fragmentary inscription would indicate that the goddess is informing the
queen of what is to befall her.
^Between and over the gods.
^By combining Der el-Bahri and Luxor.
^End
of
an optative imperative
^Possibly a reference to the fact that the king
is
old as a reason that
Amon
should become the father of Hatshepsut?
gOn
the right of the preceding scene (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 47; Luxor,
63 (71).
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 47, Luxor, Gayet, 63 (71); a much better text
than Gayet's, although with impossible conjectures in the lacunae, is by Bouriant,
Recueil, IX, 84, 85.
EIGHTEENTH
8o
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[196
upon the heavens,^ symbolic of the exalted character of the interview, supported by two female divinities
who are seated upon a couch. ^ The inscriptions are as
are sitting
follows
The Interview^
196. Utterance of
He made
form
his
kere (Thutmose
Amon-Re,
like the
majesty of this husband, the King Okheper-
He found
I).
her as she slept in the beauty of her
She waked at the fragrance of the god, which she smelled in
palace.
He went
the presence of his majesty.
ea,
lord of Thebes, presider over Kamak.*^
to her immediately, coivit
cum
he imposed his desire upon her, he caused that she should see him
in his
form of a god.
When
he came before her, she rejoiced at the
sight of his beauty, his love passed into her limbs,
of the
god flooded;
all his
which the fragrance
odors were from Punt.
Words
Queen^
oj the
197. Utterance by the king's-wife and king^s-mother Ahmose, in
the presence of the majesty of this august god,
"How
great
united
my
is
thy fame!^
It is splendid to see
majesty (fem.) with thy favors,^ thy
After this, the majesty of this god did
Amon, Lord
of the
mouth.^
have placed^ in thy body,
She
dew
Two
this saying
is
in all
^Upon which
cText behind Amon.
<iThe following
my limbs."
Lands, before her:
this
my
daughter,
which comes out of thy
shall exercise the excellent kingship in this
^Plainer in Luxor.
Thebes:
thy front; thou hast
be the name of
shall
of
that he desired with her.
Amon^
"Khnemet-Amon-Hatshepsut
whom
all
of
Words
198. Utterance of
Amon, Lord
whole land.J
the interview really took place.
is
not really the words of
Amon.
^Behind the queen.
Luxor has a different text here: "
the plans which thou hast
made; thy [heart] is satisfied with my majesty" (feminine).
sNext to the right; four lines.
^Read wd'ny.
f
^The connection
is
not clear.
iThis announcement of the god to Hatshepsut's mother is strikingly like the
announcement of Re to Rededet, the mortal mother of his three unborn children
in Papyrus Westcar (IX, 10, 11): ''He {Re) hath said to her: * They shall exercise
this excellent office in this whole land J "
THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
302]
My
soul
rule the
is
Two
rV.
199.
my
hers,
'"bounty"' is hers,
may
Lands,* that she
my
lead
crown
all
''is
hers,''
8i
that she
may
.^
the living
INTERVIEW BETWEEN AMON AND KHNUM^
Amon now
calls in the aid of the
god Khnum, who
created man.
Scene
Amon stands on the left before Khnum on the right. The
following inscriptions
accompany them
Instructions of
Amon^
200. Utterance of Amon, preside! over
Umbs which
together with her ka, from these
her better than
all
have begotten.
all
Kamak:
are in
gods; ''shape for me,"^^ this
have given
joy of heart from me,
to her all life
all offerings,
Reply
of
and
my
" Go, to
me;
make
her,
go, to fashion
daughter,
whom
and
satisfaction, all stability,
all
bread, like Re, forever."
Khnum
form this [thy] daughter [Makere] (Hatshepsut),^ for
for offerings
for love of the beaulife, prosperity and health
Her form shall be more exalted than the gods, in her
tiful mistress.
great dignity of King of Upper and Lower Egypt."
201. "I
will
V.
KHNUM FASHIONS THE
CHILD^
Scene
202
he
is
Khnum is seated before a potter's wheel, upon which
fashioning two male
(!)
children,^
the
first
*Luxor adds: "like Re, forever^' and ends here.
^Nearly two lines of conventional promises, in a very fragmentary
here.
cNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 48
being
state, follow
= Luxor,
63 (71), Fig. 203).
^They have all disappeared but one line. The rendering is partially from
Luxor, with corresponding changes of gender. In fashioning the child (at Der elBahri, PL 48), Khnum repeats the instructions he has received from Amon, which
can thus be reconstructed from this source, also. I have arranged the three sources
in parallel columns,
and employed
Read twt ny f
* Luxor adds:
"together with
^This would indicate that the
used by
Khnum
all.
all his
sNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 48
tional sketches in which, of course,
{Amenhotep Ill's) ka's."
= Luxor,
reliefs
63 (71), Fig. 202).
were made according to old and tradi-
a female child had no place.
in addressing the child are feminine I
All the pronouns
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
82
[203
The frog-headed
Hatshepsut and the second her ka.
goddess Heket, * kneeling on the right, extends the symbol of
life
to the
two children.
Inscription
Khnum repeats the
203.
Amon,
them now
putting
Utterance of
Khnum,
instructions he has received
in the first person.
the potter, lord of Hirur (Hr-wr):
"I have
have come
formed thee of these limbs of Amon, presider over Karnak. I
I have given
to thee (fem.), to fashion thee better than all gods.^
Ufe
(fern.) all
and
from
to thee
satisfaction, all stability, all joy of heart with
me;
I have given to thee (fem.) ^all health, all lands; I have given to thee
(fem.)
all
countries, all people;*^ I
aJOl
have given
to thee (fem.) all offerings,
foodl I have given to thee (fem.) to appear
like
^ I
Re, forever;
have given
upon the throne
to thee (fem.) to
ka's of all the living, while thou (fem.) shinest as
Lower Egj^t,
of
King
of
Horus
be before the
of
Upper and
South and North, according as thy (fem.) father who
loves thee (fem.) has
commanded.
INTERVIEW BETWEEN THOTH AND QUEEN AHMOSE*'
VI.
Scene
204.
Thoth,
Queen Ahmose standing on
who
stands with outstretched
the right
arm
is
saluted
by
at the left.
Inscriptions
They
unfortunately contain only
praise, so that the
Vn.
titles
and epithets of
purpose of the interview
QUEEN AHMOSE
IS
is
not clear.
LED TO CONFINEMENT*
Scene
KJinum and Heket appear on each side of the queen
leading her by either hand.
Before them nine divinities in
three rows of three.
All are led by Amon.
205.
*At Luxor
it is
Hathor.
^In Papyrus Westcar (X, 14) Khnum ''makes sound his limbs"
cUnimportant variants in Luxor.
^Two short lines lost.
(= Luxor, 64 (69), Fig. 197).
49 (-Luxor 64 (69), Fig. 1-98).
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 48
'Naville, Deir-el-Bahari^ II,
THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
2o6]
83
Inscriptions
They again
and
offer only titles
epithets of praise;
the
some references
^^Thou didst conceive imme-
inscription of Heket, * however, did contain
we can
to the scene;
diately after this,
discern:
"
thou
a child
with
\JGo^]
;" but the bulk of her speech
him^ to the court, to
is hacked out or covered by Ramses II's renewals.
Before
Amon
a long inscription of thirteen
hacked
doubtless contained
out,
lines,
the
now
completely
description
the
of
scene.
THE
VIII.
BIRTH''
Scene
206.
The queen^
sits
enthroned in the middle of the
upper row, holding the child
divinities, acting as
before her are four female
midwives and extending
Behind her are
the child.^
five
goddesses;^
extending to the queen the sign of
rests
upon a couch.
upon a couch, we
their
life.
arms
the foremost,
The
entire
In the middle row, which also
see directly
for
row
rests
under the queen two genii of
myriads of years; and on either side of them the genii of
the east
and
west.*^
The bottom row shows: on
the genii of the north
and south; on the
right,
the
left,
Bes and
" Heket, mistress of Hirur, White One of Nekhen,
deliverer" (at births), in which she is identified with Bileithuia because of similar
*Her titles are
also interesting
functions.
^Khnum
or
Amon ?
cNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 51
<iShe bears the
is
name
(=Luxor, 65
of Hatshepsut
(70), Fig. 199).
But in Luxor the corresponding
and there can be no doubt of the
occupied by the mother of the child,
position
identity
here.
In Luxor, one of these midwives
f
is
passing the child to the next.
and Nephthys; these two, together with Khnum and Heket
queen, and Meskhenet, who sits at the right, are the same five divinities
Among them
who led in the
who figure at the
Isis
birth of the children of
BNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 16.
Re
in
Papyrus Westcar (IX,
23).
^
EIGHTEENTH
84
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[207
Teweret, with a blank space which contained an inscription
now totally gone.^ At the extreme right sits Meskhenet,
the goddess of births, directing the midwives.
Inscriptions
The
207.
Meskhenet
on the
upper row and
( 203).
PRESENTATION OF THE CHILD TO AMON*'
DC.
The
child
is
now
presented to her father by Hathor.
Scene
1.
right in the
utter the conventional promises, as in the
all
Khnum^
speech of
208.
divinities
Hathor, enthroned on the right, extends the child to
Amon, who
is
standing on the
left.
Inscriptions
2.
The
one can
brief
still
words
of
Hathor have almost disappeared;
read: ^^she extends her
Words
3.
Utterance of [Amon]
he jore his majesty
Amon
^
to see his daughter,
Makere (Hatshepsut),
his beloved, the king,
while his heart
oj
arm
living, after she
was born,
was exceedingly happy. ^
[Amon to] his bodily daughter [Hatshepsut]: "Gloriwhich has come forth from me; king, taking the Two Lands,
Utterance^ of
ous part
upon the Horus-throne
forever."
Luxor, but I can see no connection with chap. 137
which Naville finds a resemblance {Deir-el-Bahari, II, 16).
*It is better preserved at
of the
cise
Book of the Dead,
to
^In Papyrus Westcar (X, 13, 14). Meskhenet says: "^4 king,
the kingship in this whole land."
cNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 52
= Luxor,
who
shall exer-
65 (70), Fig. 200).
^The usual promises.
^Exactly the same phrase (ndm yh) is used by the divinities in Papyrus Westcar
(XI, 5), as they announce the birth of his children to Rawoser, saying: "Z^/ thy
heart he happy, Rawoser; behold three children are born to thee."
^
Under
his extended
arm.
THE BIRTH OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
2io]
85
COUNCIL OF AMON AND HATHOR
X.
Scene
209.
Amon
enthroned at the
is
left
Behind the
before Hathor, enthroned at the right.
is
the goddess Serek,*
to its
who
is
holding the child
latter
perhaps summoning the child
nourishment in the following scene.
Inscriptions
They
are unfortunately so defaced that
the conventional promises can be
XI.
made
THE NURSING OF THE
little
more than
out.^
CHILD*'
Scene
210.
On
a couch at the
left
(above)
sits
Queen Ahmose,
supported by a goddess, and before her the child and
its
ka are nursed by two cow-headed Hathors.
Below the
couch are two Hathor cows, suckling the child and its
ka.*^
On the right are the ka's, twelve in number, which
have already been suckled and are being passed on to the
Nile-god and an obscure deity named Heku (hk ^ w), who
present them to three enthroned divinities.
Inscription
It
has almost
all
been hacked out, but we can discern
the words: '^Nursing her majesty (fem.) together with all
her ka'sJ^
*She
is
^'Luxor
lacking at Luxor.
is
no
better.
cNaville, Deir-el-Bakari, II, 53
67 (68), Fig. 194).
(Luxor, 66
(67), Figs. 192
and
193,
and
<JThe children have been hacked out, but they are clear in Luxor. There is a
splendid granite statue of such a Hathor cow in Florence, suckling the infant King
Harmhab.
EIGHTEENTH
86
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[211
SECOND INTERVIEW OF AMON AND THOTH
Xn.
Scene
211.
Amon and Thoth
stand facing each other, and hold
between them the child ^ and
its
ka.*
Inscriptions
Only the conventional promises; the purpose
interview
is
of
the
perhaps the arrangement of the child's future.
THE FINAL SCENE^
Xni.
Scene
Khnum
and Anubis advance, the latter
Before them two female
rolling a large disk before him.
divinities in the upper row present the child and its ka to
a kneeling god (the Nile-god ?), and in the lower row the
212.
At the
left
same scene appears before another unknown
hind
divinity.
Be-
stands Sefkhet, keeping record, accom-
(at the right)
panied by an attendant god.
Inscriptions
Only the conventional promises;
sible to explain the
purpose of
now launched upon
its
it
is
therefore impos-
this scene.
The
child
is
career.
STATUE OF ENEBNI^
213.
Thutmose
^Hacked
statue
upon which the nobleman Enebni
III as ^^her (Hatshepsut's) brother.
refers to
^^
out.
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, II, 55
Fig. 196.
^Statue in the British
Museum.
(=Luxor, 67
Inscription:
(68), Fig.
"Lepsius,
195,
and 64
Auswahl
(69),
der wichtig-
Urkunden, it; Sethe, Untersttchungen, I, 123, e, and cf. also 6, 7, and 51;
also Maspero, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, XIV, 170 ff.
sten
215]
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
87
Two
Lands,
Made
as a favor ^ of the
Good Goddess,
Mistress of the
Makere (Hatshepsut), living and abiding like Re, and her brother the
Good God, Lord of Offering, Menkheperre (Thutmose III), who is
given
life like
An
Re, forever.
" offering-which-the-king-gives "
^ for the
ka
of the only
excellent one, the favored of his god, the beloved of his lord, because
of his excellence; the follower of his lord
on
South
his journeys in the
country and the North country,*^ the king's-son, chief of the archers,
master of the royal weapons, Enebni {^nbny), triumphant before the
great ennead of gods.
VASE INSCRIPTION^
214.
A small jar, presented
by Hatshepsut
to her mother,
Ahmose, bears the words:
Divine Consort, Great King's-Wife, Hatshepsut; she
made
(it)
for
her mother, Great King's- Wife, Ahmose, triumphant before Osiris.
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
215.
The
scenes and inscriptions in this series are in
uninterrupted continuation of the birth series ( 187-212).
*The usual formula has: "Given as a
( 366).
^The usual formulary in the name
cThis suggests unknown campaigns
of
of
favor, etc.," see, e. g.,
Senmut
statue
Amon, Osiris, and Anubis is omitted.
Thutmose III, while he was still ham-
pered by the association with Hatshepsut.
Gizeh; text in Mariette, Monuments divers, 48, d i; Maspero, Monties
royales, 633, n. 4; Brugsch, Recueil de monuments, I, PI. 36, 4, and p. 49; Sethe,
Untersuchungen, I, 122, 6, 20.
<iln
^Showing
clearly that the
queen
for a time after her accession bore the usual
of the king's legitimate wife, with
titles
Sethe, Untersuchungen,
same
I,
31 and
36,
no pretense of being king herself. See
where another vase inscription shows the
fact.
and inscriptions on the wall of the northern half of the middle colonnade in the Der el-Bahri temple; they begin on the south end-wall (directly over
the first scene of the birth series, which they continue), proceed northward along
the west wall, and conclude on the north end-wall (directly over the last scene of
the birth series).
They were uncovered by the Fund excavations under Naville,
and pubUshed by Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 56-64.
f
Reliefs
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE
88
III
& QUEEN
[216
They
represent the child consecrated to the kingship by the
gods;
then grown to maidenhood and crowned by them;
crowned by her father, Thutmose I, before the
assembled court. This is followed by some concluding
ceremonies by the gods. The birth series of Amenhotep
III at Luxor continues to furnish a parallel as far as the
coronation by Atum (III) and the reception of names and
crowns (IV). The entire series has been more or less defaced
and systematically hacked out by the queen's political
and
finally
enemies.
The
historical value of the different sections is
discussed as they are taken up.
THE PURIFICATION*
I.
Scene
216.
The
Khonsu on
child^ stands between
the
who
left,
Amon
on the
right
and
are pouring water over her head.
Inscriptions
Both the gods utter the following words
Thou art pure, together with thy ka, [for] thy great
:*"
of
Upper and Lower Egypt,
n.
dignity of
King
living.
AMON PRESENTS THE CHILD TO ALL THE GODS^
Scene
Amon, enthroned at the
knees; before him stand six
217.
his
left,
fondles the child
figures: three (above) rep-
resenting "a^/ the gods of the South,^^
representing
'^all the
scene in the birth series;
and three (below)
gods of the North.^^
^Middle terrace, northern
first
upon
on the south end-wall, upper row, over the
published by Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 56 ( = Luxor,
half,
75 (64), Fig. 186).
^The figure has totally disappeared
cSame in Luxor.
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 56
at
Der
(= Luxor
el-Bahri, but
is
preserved at Luxor.
73 (66), Fig. 190).
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
221]
89
Inscriptions
They have
218.
as usual been hacked out and further
name
obscured by the barbarous restorations of Amon's
where
it
Ramses
did not belong, by
Words
of
II.
Amon
219. Utterance of Amon-Re, lord of ^[heaven
hold ye,
my
and North, who come
of South
*^
to look
her, ""doing obeisance before her^.
-
220. ^Utterance of
[Hatshepsut],
*She
"Be-
daughter [Hatshepsut]^ living; be ye loving toward her,
and be ye satisfied with her."
He shows her to all the gods
upon
the gods:*
to]
is
Thou
who
all
liveth,
Words
the gods,
we
[to]
Amon-[Re]: "This thy daughter
are satisfied with her in
life
and peace.
now thy daughter of thy form, whom thou hast begotten, prepared.
hast given to her thy soul, thy
her, the lands
knowest the two aeons .^
in
",
thy rbountyi, the magic
were hers, the countries were hers;^
cover, all that the sea encircles.
for thou
"
^Whiie she was in the body of her that bare
powers of the diadem.^
Horus
Gods
oj the
Ufe, the years
all
that the heavens
Thou hast now done ^this with her,
Thou hast given to her the share of
We
of Set in satisfaction.
have given to
here
in.
With
221.
THE NORTHERN JOURNEY^
this incident in the
queen's childhood
we
pass
out of pure fiction into a narrative which possibly contains
^Ramses
II's restoration
^In the blank where the
renders this uncertain.
name
of the queen
had been cut
out,
Ramses
II has
inserted ''Amon.'*
"he causes them
cLit.,
to see her."
Amon himself in the birth
and ns ymy = " belonging to."
^See the same statement by
fiRead fi^ s't (or nt)
f
scenes ( 198).
Periods of 60 years.
gRamses
II has again put in a restoration of
that follow the conventional promises of
^Text
209-11.
first
life,
Amon
much more
wrong
place.
After
satisfaction, etc.
published by Naville, Recueil, 18, PI.
Later and
in the
and
corrections, ibid., 19,
correctly Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 57.
i,
EIGHTEENTH
90
a kernel of
fact.
DYN.:
Having
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[222
actually, during her father's life-
made a journey with him to
warps its purpose (of which we
time,
the north, she
really
know
now
slightly
nothing) and
represents the journey as the occasion of an acknowledg-
coming kingship by all the gods of Egypt as
she proceeds to Heliopolis to be crowned by Atum. According to. the date of her jubilee (year 15), she must have
spent fifteen years as crown prince (being nominated thirty
ment
of her
years before the jubilee).*
After references to her godlike
appearance and blooming beauty, having grown from child-
hood
it is
to
maidenhood, the journey
stated that all the gods
northward.
(11.
8-15)
is
Following
this,
came
is
barely mentioned, but
to her as she
over half of the
journeyed
inscription
occupied with the splendid promises of the gods
regarding the greatness of her future kingdom.
journey northward
is
That
this
represented as primarily in order to
and there be acknowledged and crowned
by Atum, is shown by the accompanying scene, in which
she is crowned in his presence.
222 The same incident occurs in the coronation of Amenhotep III. This was undoubtedly an old custom, for Atum
was the solar deity, who was always associated with the
visit Heliopolis,
kingship; and, as
we
Atum's successor
at Heliopolis, Re,
all
noticed in the preceding birth series,
mortal kings of Egypt.
became the father
In accordance with
of
this old
custom, Amenhotep III also visited Atum, and was crowned
by him, before his accession. The visit of Piankhi (IV,
871) was due to the same custom, and Thutmose Ill's
ascension to heaven (141) to be crowned and receive his
royal naities is but a splendid variation of the customary
fiction.
^See Sethe, Zeitschrift filr dgyptische Sprache, 36, 65.
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
225]
91
The Queen's Growth and Beauty
223. ^Her majesty saw
people,
who
heard, falling
all this
down
things herself, which she told to the
for terror
among them.
^Her majesty
grew beyond everything; to look upon her was more beautiful than
was like a god, her form was like a god, she did
anything; her r
^everything as a god, her splendor was like a god; her majesty (fem.)
">
was a maiden,
divine form to
Buto in her time.
beautiful, blooming,
flourish,
a ^favor
ofi
him
^She
made
her
that fashioned her.
The Journey
224. Her majesty (fem.) journeyed
^to the
North country
after her
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere, who Hveth
There came^ her mother, Hathor, patroness of Thebes Buto,
of Dep; Amon, lord of Thebes; ^Atum, lord of Heliopolis;
father, the
forever.
mistress
Montu, lord
of
Thebes; Khnum, lord of the Cataract;
all
the gods
and North, and approached
pleasant ways, (they) came, and they
that are in Thebes, all the gods of the South
7her.
They
brought
traversed for her,
all life
behind her;
and
satisfaction with them, they exerted their protection
one proceeded %fter another of them, they passed on
behind her every day.
Promises of the Gods
225. They said, "Welcome, daughter of Amon-Re; thou hast seen
thy administration in the land, thou shall set
restore that
which has gone
to its ruin,^
^it
in order, thou shalt
thou shalt make thy monuments
in this house, thou shalt victual the offering-tables of
thee,
thou shalt pass through the land^ and thou shalt embrace ^many
Thou
countries.
the
him who begat
shalt strike
among
mace the Troglodytes; thou
the Tehenu, thou shalt smite with
shalt cut off the heads of the soldiers,
thou shalt seize ^Hhe chiefs of Retenu, bearing the sword, the survivals
*What
thing
tion to the gods,
into youth
is meant is not clear; possibly it refers to the preceding presentawhich she narrates now to the people. Then follow her growth
and beauty, and the journey.
^Ywlj/r
is
a sdm' Jpr' f-iorva..
a clear reference to the queen's restoration of the temples recorded at
Benihasan ( 296 ff.), and plainly indicates the late date of the coronation reliefs,
which are thus evidently later than the temple restorations.
cThis
is
<iRead }pns't t^
{t
^Meaning those
whom
for
two land-signs).
her father Thutmose I had
evidence of his Asiatic campaign.
left;
hence
this is further
EIGHTEENTH
92
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
of thy father.
Thy
thy rrewardi
"thousands of men
Thou
is
tribute is myriads of
thee with
men, the captives of thy valor;
for the temples of the ""Two Lands'".
Thebes, the steps of the king, Amon-Re, lord
givest offerings in
'^Xhe gods have [endowed] thee with years, they
of Thebes.
life
and
[226
'"present"'
satisfaction, they praise thee, for their heart
given understanding to the egg* which ^^[they] have fashioned.
hath
They
boundary as far as the breadth of heaven, as far as the
of the twelfth hour of the night
the Two Lands shall be filled
shall set thy
limits
with children
thy numerous children ^sare (as) the number of thy
grain, Twhichi thou
"
'^
in the hearts of thy people;
beloved.
of the bull of his mother,^
IV.
it is
the daughter
CORONATION BY ATUM^
The queen on the left
presence of Atum standing on
226.
is
led
by Hathor^
the right.
into the
In Luxor, after
being led in by Sekhmet, the king (corresponding to the
Der el-Bahri) kneels before Atum enthroned.''
Before them stands Thoth, of whose inscription only the fol-
queen
in
lowing has survived:
Words
of
Thoth
227. Set his diadem upon his head;
put
titulary
before the gods
RECEPTION or THE CROWNS AND THE NAMES*
V.
228.
The
coronation before
Atum
is
followed by a similar
ceremony before Amon.^
^Meaning the queen.
^Amon-Kamephis.
cNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, III,
57,
58
= Luxor,
73 (66), Fig.
191,
and 74
(65), Fig. 188).
dThere
another divinity before the queen, and there were others behind
Hathor, but all have disappeared.
is
probable that this scene was also in the Der el-Bahri series in the
erased space immediately following the above introduction to Atum.
^'It
is
^The conventional phrases.
BNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 4, where only an account of the scene is given
with a few sentences of text, as the whole is almost completely hacked out. At
Luxor
the scene of the crowns
is well preserved (Gayet,
75 (64), Fig. 184 incom*
Denkmdler, III, 75, c), but the scene of names is omitted.
of course a later custom, as Amon himself is a later god.
plete; better Lepsius,
l^This
is
1 231]
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
93
Scene
embraced by Amon, enthroned
at the left; from the right approach two goddesses,^ one
bearing the crown of Upper and the other the crown of
Lower Egypt, and behind them are the genii of the cardinal
The queen,*
standing,
is
points.
Inscriptions
229. Presented to thee
Re; thou
Lands by
shalt
is this
red crown, which
wear the double crown, and thou
this its
is
upon the head of
shalt take the
Two
name
Presented to thee
shalt take the lands
is this
by
its
white crown, mighty upon thy head; thou
diadem, by
Reception of
this its
name.
Names
There was here a scene (wanting in Luxor), representing the reception by the queen of her new royal names,
conferred by the gods."" The scene is totally destroyed,
with the exception of the figures'^ of Sefkhet and Thoth ( ?)
on the right accompanied by the words:
230.
Writing the name. Golden Horus:
the name,
King
VI.
of
Divine of Diadems.
Writing
Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere.
PROCLAMATION AS KING BEFORE AMON^
Scene
231.
The
queen,
in
king's
costume, with the double
Upper and Lower Egypt, stands before Amon,
enthroned on the left. Behind the queen are the genii of
the cardinal points, and behind these again Sefkhet and
Thoth are keeping record.
crown
of
^From Luxor, where, of course, it is the king.
^From the Der el-Bahri inscription it is evident that they are Nekhbet and
Buto, the goddesses of South and North, as we should expect.
cSee the conferring of names upon Thutmose III ( 143 ff.) by the gods.
Later, when the queen's names are really conferred by the officials, it is naively
"
explained that they have been revealed to the
dNaville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 59.
officials
by the god
( 239).
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari; III, 59, 60.
94
EIGHTEENTH
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[232
Inscriptions
The accompanying
inscriptions are either destroyed or,
where preserved, show only conventional phrases. That
the coronation before the gods is complete is seen from the
fragmentary words of Thoth:
diadems [upon thy
set
these
thy
head].^^
CORONATION BEFORE THE COURT*
Vn.
We now
232.
^^Thou hast
queen, which
reach the alleged real coronation of the
is
represented as taking place before the
command
Thutmose I, who retires from the
throne in Hatshepsut's favor. As she bore the title ^^ great
king^s-wife,^^ for some time after her accession,^ it is clear
court, at the
that she
of
did not immediate Iv succeed her father in the
kingship as here represented.
This
233.
fact alone shakes one's confidence in the truth
but to this fact we must add
of the coronation inscription;
another
still
more
given as the
first
decisive.
The
of Thoth,
New
The
remarkable coincidence.
date of the coronation
Year's Day, of
selection of this date
Thutmose
plained as intentional on the part of
which
itself
is
is
ex-
I in a passage,
states :*=
^First published
212; finally,
60-63.
much
by Naville
PL
corrections, ibid., 19, 211,
better (but not without errors) in Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III,
in Rectteil, 18,
^See Sethe, Unterstcchungen,
Sprache, 36, 67.
I,
III;
31 and 36, and
Zeitschrijt fiir dgyptische
"at (r) the festival day (^-disk) of her
coronation; when the first day of the year and the beginning of the seasons should
be united, etc." (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 7, 1. 33). The /^-disk cannot be read
as the sun-disk ("day"), for it lacks the stroke, never lacking with the sun-disk
in this inscription (e. g., in the neighboring lines twice, 1. 27 and 1. 29).
We must
read r^-/, "he knew, recognized." Nfr follows in the usual construction with n.
There is not a shadow of doubt as to the correct rendering. Later: Naville's
later altered rendering, in a recent number of Sphinx, is grammatically imcNaville's rendering
possible.
is
as follows:
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
234]
**He (Thutmose
New
on^
I)
Day
Year's
Thutmose
Day
But
if
very
(of years) of
many
day
and
of the
jubilees."^
therefore ostensibly selected
as the most auspicious
tion.
we
recognized the auspiciousness of a coronation
as the beginning of the peaceful years
spending of myriads
95
New
Year's
for his daughter's corona-
we examine her obelisk
inscription (318,
1.
8),
find that, as she actually reckoned, the beginning of her
regnal year
somewhere between the first of the sixth and
the twelfth month, and not on New Year's
fell
the thirtieth of
Day.
Finally, this account of the coronation in the
Bahri temple,
coronation of
is
Der
el-
taken verbatim from the account of the
Amenemhet
III
in
the
Middle Kingdom
temple at Arsinoe,*" and deserves no more credence than the
geographical
lists
of
Ramses
have been copied from the
teenth Dynasties.
Habu, which
the Eighteenth and Nine-
III at Medinet
lists
of
It is clear that this entire
coronation of
an artificial
creation, a fiction of later origin, prompted by political
As such it is closely paralleled by the similar
necessity.
representations of Ramses II in his great Abydos inscripHatshepsut,
like
the
supernatural birth,
is
tion (III, 251-81), with the sole difference that his father is
stated to have remained as coregent
on the throne.
Scene
234.
Thutmose
I is
enthroned at the
left,
with his daughter
standing before him; in their presence three rows of court-
standing on the right.
iers
^Lit., "of,"
H 239,
11.
making
the phrase,
''New Year's
33, 34.
cFragments
in Berlin (Nos.
1 5801-4;
den
character
of
knowledge
the
owe the
see Aegyptische Inschrijten aus
Koniglichen Museen zu Berlin, Heft III, 138). I
my friend, Mr. Alan Gardiner,
of these fragments to
to them.
coronation."
who
kindly called
my attention
EIGHTEENTH
96
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[235
Inscriptions^
They
furnish the only surviving account of such a corona-
monarch and the
the presence of the superseded
tion, in
court.
Thutmose I Summons His Daughter
to be
235. 'There saw her^ the majesty of her father,
divine
her great fashioner
is
Her heart is glad,
Crowned
this
Horus;^ how
(for) great is
her crown
*she advocates her cause rin^ truth, ^exalteri of her royal dignity,
of that
palace of
and the
in the palace,
assume thy royal
lious;
shalt
were
living
Said his majesty to her:
".
me
have placed (thee) before
Thou
^The
which her ka does.
and
set before her'^ 3in his
''Come, glorious one;^ I
that ^thou mayest see thy administration^
excellent deeds of thy ka's^ that thou
dignity, glorious ^in thy magic,
be powerful in the
Two
mayest
mighty in thy strength.
Lands; thou
shalt seize the rebel-
^thou shalt appear in the palace, thy forehead shall be adorned
with the double diadem, resting upon the head of the heiress of Horus,
whom
I begat, 'daughter of the white crown, beloved of Buto.
The
by him who presides over the thrones
of the
diadems are given
to thee
gods.
Thutmose I Summons
^My
236.
majesty caused that there be brought to him the digni-
taries of the king, the nobles, the
and the
and
companions, ^the
in vertical lines, divided into three groups
The language
the group of courtiers.
is difficult
officers of the court,*
may do homage,^
chief of the people, J that they
^They are
the Court
is
in
many
to set the
maj-
by the king's throne
respects unusual, the whole
and sometimes uncertain.
^Hatshepsut.
^Meaning King Thutmose
I,
to
whom
all
the following epithets are applied.
^Referring to the court spectators.
Of course, read:
f
<^-f-n-ys' t
as in
1.
10.
Addressed to his daughter, the queen.
8She has already seen
it
in the land at large
on the northern journey (224,
1.8).
^That which the ka does,
^Of course, correct
iRlf.y't,
is
to reign;
the phrase
to Sny't.
a class of people not yet closely defined.
^Ndt-hr.
is
not
uncommon.
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
238]
Horus* before him
esty of ^the daughter of this
There was a
sitting^ of the
97
"
in his palace of
i.^
king himself, "in the audience-hall of the
-^ht of the ^courti, while these people prostrated themselves^ in the
rt.
Thutmose Fs Address
237. Said his majesty before them: "This
who
.mon, Hatshepsut,
my
my
successor^ ^^upon
my
liveth, I
of the palace; she
it
assuredly
command
name
who
evil in
^blasphemy of her majesty
upon
Horus
daughter of a god, for
by
(viz.,
whom
my
name).^
even the gods
day according
exert their protection every
shall die.
of her majesty (fem.),
immediately into the royal chamber, just as
of this
shall sit
is
the people^ in every place
Whosoever proclaims with unanimity the name
the
is
she
who shall lead you; ^sye shall proclaim her word,
her command. He who shall do her homage shall
he who shall speak
'^shall enter
[her]
it is
ye shall be united at
live,
my daughter, Khnemet-
have appointed
throne, she
wonderful seat.^j__jShe shall
Court
to the
it
For ^^thou
fight;
was done by
art divine,
behind
to the
whom
command
they
of her
father, the lord of the gods.^
The Court and People Acknowledge
the
New
Queen
238. ^^The dignitaries of the king, the nobles and the chief of the
people J hear ^this
command
for the
^Meaning the king, Thutmose
advancement
of the dignity of
I.
Possibly referring to the tomb-temple of Der el-Bahri,
3 (note).
where the scene is engraved. In this case, the events narrated took place in the
^See
1.
Der el-Bahri temple
itself.
cSee sitting of year 9, Punt relief ( 292,
^Lit.,
"were upon
1.
i).
their bellies."
At this point the inscription
seated in a pavilion, etc.
is
interrupted by the scene representing the king
^This word (ys'ty) is very important; for it indicates, not association as coregent, but accession as successor.
It is used in the same sense, precisely, by the
nomarch Key
(I,
692).
command matters to the people {rjty't)."
name of the new queen is to be as effective in
sLit., *'She shall
l^That
as
is,
the
had been that of the king, her
Here the text
named
in
11.
is
1.
father.
interrupted by the bas-relief of the three rows of officials
8, 9.
JSee 236,
securing entrance
9, n. f.
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE
98
III
& QUEEN
[239
Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere (Hatshepsut)
They kissed the earth at his feet, when the ^^royal
living forever.
word fell among them they praised all the gods for the King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), Hving forever. They
went forth, their mouths =^^rejoiced, they published his proclamation
his daughter, the king of
[to]
them.
All the people^ of all the
dwelUngs
^^of the court
they came, their mouths rejoicing, they proclaimed
thing,
(it)
dwelhng on dwelling ^^therein was announcing
soldiers
on
soldiers
"
1,^
(it)
Tproclaimedi, they ''proclaimed''
her majesty (fem.) as king;
while the great god was
beyond everyin his
name;
they leaped and they danced *sfor the double
They
joy of their hearts.
heard;
the
name
of
while her majesty (fem.) was a youth,
* ^turning''
(Hatshepsut), living forever,
"=
their hearts to his daughter,
when they recognized
that
it
Makere
was the
and ^^thus they were excellent in her
great soul beyond everything. As for any man who shall love her
in his heart, and shall do her homage every day, ^%e shall shine,
and he shall flourish exceedingly; [but] as for any man who shall
speak against the name of her majesty, the god shall determine his
death immediately, ^^even by the gods who exercise protection behind
fa[ther] of the divine daughter,
The majesty
her every day.
of this her father hath published
this,
for king.
upon 3 the name of this his daughter
While her majesty was a youth, the heart of his majesty
incUned to
[her] exceedingly.
all
the people'^ have united
Proclamation of the Queen's
239. 3iHis majesty commanded that the
Names
ritual priests
be brought
names that belonged to the assumption of the
dignities of her royal crown and for insertion in (every) work and every
seal of the ^zpavorite of the Two Goddesses, who makes the circuit
to '"proclaim"' her great
north of the wall,
who
clothes all the gods of the Favorite of the
Two
Goddesses. 33He has recognized the auspiciousness of the coronation on
New
Year's
*See
^A
Day
236,
1.
as the beginning of the peaceful years
9, n.
^See
cf.
of the
f.
verb of shouting
^Written twice,
and
is
lacking, as
it is
construed with hr.
note a.
236, n.
Some ceremony unknown to us. The whole line refers to ceremonies in
which the oflScial name of the monarch must be used (see 57).
THE CORONATION OF QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
240]
spending of myriads
(of years) of 34very
many
jubilees.
claimed her royal names, for ^sthe god caused that
hearts to
make
made them
it
99
They
pro-
should be in their
her names according to the form with which he had
before:^
36Her great name, Horus: [Wosretkew {wsf t-k^ w)],^ forever;
Two
37Her great name, Favorite of the
Goddesses:
''Fresh in
Years," ^ good goddess, mistress of offering;
s^Her great name. Golden Horus: "Divine of diadems;"*^
39Her great
who Uveth
name
Kjng
of
Upper and Lower Egypt: "Makere,
forever."
her real
It is
of
name which
made
the god
beforehand.
SECOND PURIFICATION*
VIII.
240. After the public coronation, further ceremonies of
the gods follow.
First Scene
The queen
led
is
away by
the god KJieseti.
Inscriptions
The
first
(day) of the
first
season.
New
Year's Day, the
first
of the
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Favorite of
Goddesses, who makes the circuit north of the wall, the Feast
peaceful years of the
the
of
Two
Shed
^The leading away
his
Mother,"
of the
to enter the
"Great House"
"Great House"
(rfor
thei)
(""byi)
the "Pillar of
purification of the
"Great House."
aThey were inspired to announce the same names which the god had already
conferred upon her before ( 230). This is to explain how the officials knew the
same names already conferred by the god.
^'' Mighty of doubles."
cW^d't
^The complete
ing.
This
^Ntr't-}}^ w.
rnp'wt.
titulary should contain five
last fifth
name was her
personal
names
of which the last
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 63.
the queen.
hCf.
150.
I,
Titulary of the queen.
here lack-
name, Hatshepsut, which she had
already received in childhood.
gOver
is
Over the god.
JA
priestly title.
EIGHTEENTH
icx>
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[241
Second Scene
The god Kheseti, standing at the right, holds over
the queen, who stands at the left, a vessel in the form of the
241.
sign of
life.
Inscription
Over the queen, merely her name with
over
epitheta;
the god, the following:
I
have purified thee with these waters of
all health, all
all
joy of heart, to celebrate very
satisfying
many
life, all stability,
jubilees, like
Re, for-
ever.
DC.
242.
The queen
CONCLUDING CEREMONIES*
is
now
led
away by Horns, and
several
ceremonies follow, which are too nearly destroyed to be
clear,
but one of them was the
of the wallj^^ in
above. ^
The
^^
making
accordance with the
coronation
is
title
0} the circuit
of the
now regarded
north
queen used
as complete, for
Horus says: ^^Thou hast established thy dignity as king,
and appeared upon the Horus-throne,^^
SOUTHERN PYLON INSCRIPTION AT KARNAK<^
There
a distinct tendency on the part of Hatshepsut
to show especial respect to her father, Thutmose I.
The
243 .
is
evident purpose of the following inscription
is
to
make
clear that her father recognizes her right to rule as king.
represents
him
It
shortly after her accession, as praying for
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 63, 64.
^In
240,
and elsewhere.
cOn
the north side of the third southern pylon, left wing, below; text: Lepsius,
Denkmdler, III, 18; Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 113, 114; translated by de Rouge,
Melanges (Tarcheologie egyptienne,
The
inscription
is
46 f.; Sethe, ibid, I, 27, 28 (cf. also p.
very mutilated, and some omissions have been necessary.
I,
i).
KARNAK SOUTHERN PYLON INSCRIPTION
245]
loi
and favor of the gods upon her reign, ^ and the
entire document is of course, the work of the queen herself.
244. The accompanying scene shows Thutmose I standing on the right before Amon, Mut, and KJionsu, the Theban
triad on the left; the inscription of twenty lines occupies
Over half of it is occupied with the
the space between.
names, titles, and fulsome epithets of Thutmose I, and the
the blessing
translation omits these, beginning in the middle of
with the king's address to the three
/
245.
"
come
(the
to thee, lord of gods;
dominion
of)
my
11,
divinities.
[before] thee, in return for this that [thou hast put]^
Red Land^ under
1.
do obeisance^
"the Black and the
daughter, the King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Makere^ (Hatshepsut), who Uves forever, just as thou
^^.
didst put (it) under (the dominion of) my majesty
Thou hast given to me the kingdom of every land in the presence of the
Two Lands, exalting my beauty while I was a youth .... [the Black
Land] ^^and the Red Land are under my dominion. I am satisfied with
victories, thou hast placed every rebellious land under my sandals which
.
thy serpent-diadem has bound, bearing their
ened the fear
[of
me]
^stheir
them
in victory according to thy
[they
come
to
Tribute
because
of
her
^ ^^
^^fthe
thou hast strength-
made my subjects;
countries with bowed head.
all
are
the heart of
my
desired, that she be associated with [thee]^
^Lit.,
I,
majesty
is
glad
my daughter
whom thou hast
concerning
petition^]
Wosretkew,^ King of Upper and Lower Egypt, of
^Sethe has shown (Unterstcchungen,
tion of Hatshepsut as coregent.
limbs tremble, I have seized
command; they
me] doing obeisance, and
^^
gifts;
28) that
it
"that"'
thou mightest
does not record the installa-
"smell the ground."
cSethe's emendation, Unterstichungen,
1,
113.
^The black land of the valley and the red of the desert hills.
^The name has been changed to that of Thutmose II, but the queen's name
can
still
be read.
^The conventional praise of the king; in the following lines which are very
fragmentary, only the references to the queen are translated.
gHorus-name of Hatshepsut.
^Apparently a play on her name, "Associaie
of
Amon" (Khnemet-Amon).
I02
EIGHTEENTH
assign [this] land
[to]
[my]
beloved
me
[246
Make her prosperous as King
her grasp.
'9mayest thou [Tgranti] for
concerning
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
the prayer of the
first
time,
(fem.)
my
petitions
under
her
majesty (fem.).
THE PUNT RELIEFS^
These are undoubtedly the most interesting series
reliefs in Egypt, and form almost our only early source of
246.
of
information for the land of Punt.
They
are as beautiful
in execution as they are important in content.
an important expedition
of the
queen
They
thither,
record
which was
successfully concluded just before her ninth year ( 292,
247.
The
only
earlier
evidences of
intercourse
1.
i).
with
Fourth Dynasty a Puntite negro
appears as the slave of one of the sons of King Khufu;^ in
the Fifth, King Sahure sent an expedition thither (I, 161, 8),
Punt are as
follows: In the
*In the Der el-Bahri temple, occupying the south half of the middle terrace
(corresponding to the Birth and Youth on the north half, 187 ff.). See accompanying plan (p. 105). First copied by Diimichen and published by Diimichen,
Historische Inschriften, II, 8-20, and Fleety 1-3, and 18, a; then by Mariette,
Deir-el-Bahari, 5-10.
The excavations of the Egypt Exploration Fund since
1894 have for the first time uncovered all the Punt reliefs, and they have all
now appeared in the superb publication of the Egypt Exploration Fund (Naville,
The Temple of Deir-el-Bahari, Introductory Memoir, Pis. 7-10, and Vol. Ill,
Pis. 69-86).
Unfortunately, the old publications have not been collated and the portions since lost, added.
It is therefore still necessary to collate Mariette and
Diimichen; I have placed all copies in parallel columns as a basis for the present
translation.
The inscriptions and reliefs have suffered, not merely from the hand
of time and modern vandalism, but the inscriptions and figures of Hatshepsut were
hacked out by her political enemies after her fall, and the figure and neighboring
inscriptions of Amon, wherever occurring, were later erased by Amenhotep IV.
The faint traces remaining on the wall are difficult to read; hence the numerous
errors in the old publications.
The most useful treatments are Erman {Life in
Ancient Egypt, 505 ff.), Maspero (Struggle 0} the Nations, 247-53, with very full
citation of the older bibliography) and for Punt especially see Miiller (Mittheil;
ungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, III, 42; also Orientalistische Litteraturzeitung, II, 416) and Krall (Beitrdge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nuhier,
" Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie," Philologisch-historische Classe, Vol.
XLVI, 4te Abhandlung) to which is added an excursus on Punt).
^Lepsius, Denkmaler, II, 23; see
Erman, Aegypten,
670.
THE PUNT RELIEFS
J 248]
103
and King Isesi sent another, which brought back a dancing
dwarf (I, 351); in the Sixth, an officer of Pepi II, named
Enenkhet, was killed by the Sand-dwellers on the coast, while
building a ship for the Punt voyage (1, 360), and another expedition thither under the same king was led by the assistant treasurer, Thethy (I, 361); in the Eleventh Dynasty,
Henu, chief treasurer of King Senekhkere-Mentuhotep III,
dispatched an expedition to Punt, which he accompanied
Red Sea (I, 430) in the Twelfth
Amenemhet II, named Khentkhetwer,
only to the coast of the
Dynasty, an
officer of
records his safe return from Punt
(I,
604-6);* and finally
an expedition under Sesostris II (I, 618).
these sources contains more than the meagerest ref-
there
was
None
of
also
erence to the fact of the expedition.
248.
The
reliefs illustrating
her expedition, which Hat-
shepsut had carved in her beautiful
therefore, as stated, the first
Der
and only
el-Bahri temple, are
full
source for a study
Punt and the voyage thither. The expedition, like
those of Henu^ and of Khentkhetwer, may have left the Nile
at Koptos, and proceeded by caravan to Wadi Gasiis on the
Red Sea, where the ships may have been built.*" But as no
shift of cargo is mentioned, and the same ships depicted as
sailing the Red Sea are afterward shown on the Nile, it is
possible that the canal through the Wadi Tumilat connecting the Nile and the Red Sea had existed from the Twelfth
of ancient
Dynasty, having been
The
question of the location of Punt
M.
of the Sesostrises."^
is
too large for dis-
Petersburg papyrus of the Middle Kingdom, in possession
Golenischefif, narrates the adventures of a shipwrecked sailor on a voyage to
^A
of
made by one
fairy-tale in
St.
Punt.
^As Henu returned by way of Hammamat, he must have sent
from the Red Sea terminus of the Koptos-Hammamat road.
cCf. the ship of
dStrabo, XVII,
Enenkhet
i,
26.
(I,
360).
his expedition
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
I04
cussion here, but
was
it
was
[249
and probably
certainly in Africa,
the Somali coast.
249.
The
scriptions
and the accompanying
successive scenes
the story of the expedition so clearly that
tell
introductory outline
is
necessary.
250. Historically,
it
is
and that
reliefs,
ordinate position, so that, as far as this source
is
no
important to note that Thutmose
III appears only once in the Punt
the queen
in-
is
in
a sub-
concerned,
the author of the expedition, which she under-
takes in accordance with an oracle of
The arrangement
Amon
( 284).
on the wall is interesting; Punt is at the extreme south (left) on the end wall
of the colonnade (see plan), and the fleet bound thither is
placed by the artist with prows literally toward the south,
251.
while the returning
stern toward
Punt
fleet is
of the reliefs
correspondingly represented with
in the south
and bows
The
to the north.
successive scenes then proceed northward (to the right)
and
conclude on the north end-wall.
I.
DEPARTURE OF THE FLEET ^
Scene
two of which are
252. Five vessels,
already under
the pilot's
The
sail.
command,
to a tree has
above
it
and health
of Punt
prosperity,
mistress
"
Dumichen,
72> 73t>Lit.,
''maker
Fleet of
^\An
"
its
small boat lashed
(fem.),
that she
rest
stern
offering) for the
of her majesty
*First scene on the west wall, lower row;
Mariette, Voyage dans la haute Egypte, II, 63;
II, 11;
porV^
the words:
moored, the
bearing over
last vessel
^'Steer^ to
still
may
to
lije,
Hathor,
bring wind;^^
Marie tte, Deir-el-Bahari, 6 below;
Dumichen, Historische Inschriften,
an Egyptian Queen,
i;
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III,
EIGHTEENTH
io6
DYN.:
THUTMOSE
showing that a propitiatory offering
is
III
& QUEEN
being
made
[253
ashore
as they leave.*
Inscriptions
253. ^Sailing in the sea, ^beginning^ the goodly way toward God'sLand, journeying ^in peace to the land of Punt, by ^the army of
the
Lord
Two
of the
Lands, according to the command^
Sof the
Lord
Amon, lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak, ^in order to
bring for him the marvels of ^every country, because he so much loves
^the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, [Makere (Hatshepsut)],^ >for
his father Amon-Re, lord of heaven, lord of earth, ^more than the
of Gods,
other kings
"who have
been
II.
^*in this
RECEPTION IN PUNT*
The voyage has been
254.
land ^3forever.
safely
made, and the expedition
has landed.
Scene^
On
head of his
etc.,
king' s-messenger^^
advances at the
A pile of necklaces,
hatchets, daggers,
the right the
soldiers.
^^
before him, ostensibly an offering to Hathor, are for
trade with the Puntites, whose chief, "Perete," advances
from the
left to
meet the Egyptians.
Behind him follow
abnormally fleshy wife,* "E^i," their children
^Cf.
offering
sons*
Erman, Aegypten, 675. Henu in the Eleventh Dynasty made a similar
as he dispatched his Punt expedition (I, 432; see also III, 423).
^Lit.,
"taking the head 0} the
cSee Oracle,
the old erasure;
*^his
^On
way"
285.
name has been
<iThe queen's
hence
two
his
the following clause, to
father"
and
Ramses II inserted his name over
the word "earth" is also due to him;
cut out; later
the entire loss of connection with
1.
10.
two rows; Mariette, Deir-el-Bahari, 5; Diimichen,
Historische Inschriften^ II, 8 and 10; Naville, Deir-el-Bahari^ III, 69. As Naville
has unfortunately not added the now lacking portions contained in the old publications, it is necessary here to employ them also.
the south wall, lowest
^Lowest row.
sOnly
been stolen from the wall;
see Diimichen, Residtate, LVII; photograph in Mariette, Voyage dans la haute
in the old publications, as this block has
Egypte, II, 62.
THE PUNT RELIEFS
258]
107
and a daughter* and three Puntites* driving the "a^s
which hears his wife.^^ Behind these is a landscape in
Punt, showing
among
the trees the houses of the Puntites
Below the whole is a line of
on poles (Pjahlbauten).
water, showing that the scene is near the sea or the haven
The inscriptions are
in which the Egyptians have landed.
set
these:
Over
the Egyptians
255. [The arrival] of the king*s-messenger in God's-Land, together
with the army which is behind him, before the chiefs of Punt; dispatched with every good thing from the court, L. P. H., for Hathor,
mistress of Punt; for the sake of the
life,
prosperity,
and health
of her
majesty.
Before
256.
The coming
the-
Puntites
of^ the chiefs of
bowed head,
to receive this
lord of gods,
Amon-Re
army
Punt, doing obeisance, with
of the king; they give praise to the
.^
Over
the Puntites
257. They say, as they pray for peace: '*Why have ye come
which the people know not
thither*^
Did ye come down
upon the ways of heaven, or did ye sail upon the waters, upon the sea
Have ye trodden fthe way oi^Y Re ? Lo, as for
of God's-Land ?
the King of Egypt, is there no way to his majesty, that we may live by
unto
this land,
the breath which he gives
Before the Leader of the Puntites
258.
aQnly
The
chief of Punt,
Perehu {P'^-r^-hw).
^Egyptian
in the old publications.
"hy"
cHere evidently the name of the queen originally stood; it was then erased by
Thutmose III, and in the time of Ramses II the blank was mistaken for an erasure
Traces of
of Amon's name by Amenhotep IV, which name was then inserted.
the old inscription are visible at the end.
^Lit.,
"Why
The people
^The
supplied.
have ye reached this?"
of
text has
Egypt
"Re"
(rm{).
See the oracle,
285,
1.
10.
as the direct object of "trodden;"
something must be
EIGHTEENTH
io8
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
His Wife
Before
His wife, Eti
[259
(^Z);).^
Over the Ass
The
ass
which bears
his wife.
THE TRAFFIC^
ni.
Scene^
259.
who
At the
right
stands before
is
the tent of the
^^
king^ s-messenger,^^
Before him are the products of Punt,
it.
and approaching from the
a long line of Puntites,
left is
bearing similar products; at their head, as before, the chief
and
enormous
his
At the extreme
wife.
left
the Puntite
landscape, as in II.
In
260. Pitching the
teixt
the Tent
of the king's-messenger
myrrh-terraces of Punt on the
side'^ of
and
his
army, in the
the sea, in order to receive the
There are offered to them bread, beer, wine,
meat, fruit, everything found in Egypt, according to that which was
commanded in the court, L. P. H.
chiefs of this country.
Before the Egyptian
261. Reception of the tribute of the chief of Punt, by the king'smessenger.
Before the Puntites
262.
The coming
Punt bearing
of the chief of
of ^the sea before the king's-[messenger]^
^Before the two sons
daughter."
who
follow her:
^South wall; references as for
^^
His
II.
tribute at the side
.
son;**
before the daughter:
"His
cgecond row from below.
"on the two sides of" from which Diimichen
{Geschichte, 120) would locate Punt on both sides of the Red Sea, but this dual is
a common idiom, meaning no more than a singular. See 262, where it is absurd
to suppose that the chief of Punt is bringing his gifts "at both sides of the sea/"
Diimichen's translation "von beiden Seiten" is, moreover, impossible, for the text
<iThe Egyptian has a dual,
has "upon," not "von."
^Egyptian "by."
f
These words extend over the Puntites;
lost at the end.
it is
uncertain
how much
has been
THE PUNT RELIEFS
265]
109
LOADING THE VESSELS*
IV.
Scene
Two
myrrh trees, sacks
of myrrh, ivory, woods, apes; on shore^ and ascending the
gang-planks, men carrying sacks and trees.
263.
vessels heavily laden with
Over
264. (^Look
to!) ^
Men
your
with Trees on Shore
feet,
ye people!
Behold
the load
is
very
heavy
^Prosperity rbei with
rus,""
for the sake of the
Amon;
of God's-Land, for the house of
there
myrrh
is
tree in the midst
the place fwherei
it
be made to grow for Makere, in his temple, according to com-
shall
mand.
Over
the Vessels
265. ^The loading of the ships very heavily with marvels of *the
country of Punt; all goodly fragrant woods of God's-Land, heaps
myrrh trees, ^with ebony ^ and pure ivory,
Emu, (^ ww), with cinnamon wood, ^khesyt wood,^
of 3myrrh-resin, with fresh
with green gold Sof
with ihmut-incense, ^sonter-incense, eye-cosmetic, ^with apes, <>monkeys,
"with skins
*dogs, ^'and
and
^stheir children.
who has been
^^of the
southern panther, ^^^ith natives
Never was brought
^^the like of this for
any king
since the beginning.
^South wall, uppermost row; first scene on the west wall, upper row; Mariette,
Deir-el-Bahari, 5 and 6; Diimichen, Historische Inschrijten, II, 9 and 12;
Fleet of an Egyptian Queen, 2; Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 69 above, and 74
below.
^At the
cA
left,
guess;
part of the
men
over the scene of the
traffic.
and some similar exclamation on the
be expected. Note the Puntites represented
the words are broken away,
carrying the trees
is
to
as speaking Egyptian!
^Words
of a second
man.
^Fragments of the Punt wall show the felling of the ebony trees, with the
inscription: "CtUting the ebony in great qtiantities*' (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III,
70).
^
Sweet wood, used in making incense.
EIGHTEENTH
no
THUTMOSE IH & QUEEN
DYN.:
[266
THE RETURN VOYAGE*
V.
Scene^
Three vessels under
merated in 265.
266.
full sail,
with the cargo enu-
Inscriptions^ over the Vessel
Sailing, arriving in peace, journeying to
the
army
of the
Lord
of the
Two
Lands, with the chiefs of
They have brought
behind them.
Thebes^ with joy
that, the
Hke
of
of heart,
this
by
country
which was not
brought for other kings, being marvels of Punt, because of the greatness of the fame of this ^revered god,
Amon-Re, Lord
of Thebes.^
PRESENTATION OF THE TRIBUTE TO THE QUEEN BY
THE CHIEFS OF PUNT, IREM, AND NEMYEW^
VI.
Scene^
267.
At the
right the cartouches of the queen,
defaced; approaching from the
gifts,
led
by four
left,
two
lines of kneeling chiefs,
lines of
badly
men
with
being the chiefs of
Punt (two lower lines), ^^the chiefs of Irem^^' (upper middle
line) and ^^the chiefs of Nemyew^^^ (Nm^yw, upper line,
Behind them approach Egyptians and Puntites
negroes).
with myrrh trees and other products of Punt.
^Mariette, Deir-el-Bahari, 6; Voyage dans la haute Egypte, II, 63; Diimichen,
Historische Inschriften, 13; Fleet of an Egyptian Queen, 3; Naville, Deir-el-
Bahari, III, 75.
^At the right of the
^This scene
is
^Beginning at the right.
vessels loading.
therefore
upon
the Nile, not
upon
the
Red
Sea.
ePunt.
^Restored by Ramses
erased by Amenhotep IV.
II,
supposing that the name of
In
reality, it
Amon had
been here
was the name of Hatshepsut which had
been erased.
gMariette, Deir-el-Bahari,
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 74
6;
Diimichen, Historische Inschriften,
and
76.
14,
15;
^Over the loading of the ships and the return voyage.
iThe location of these two countries is uncertain; Nemyewis entirely unknown,
and it is a question whether Irem is one of the inland Nubian countries or on the
Red Sea
coast north of Punt.
THE PUNT RELIEFS
27i]
iii
Inscriptions^
268.
'
Wosretkew^ (Hatshepsut) by
the Nubian Troglodytes of Khenthen-
[Kis]sing the earth to
the chiefs of Punt
nofer, every country
doing obeisance with bowed
of
head, bearing their tribute to the place where her majesty
ways not trodden by others
dominion of her majesty and counted ^
tribute each year ^^which her father
hath
set all the lands
(fern.) is
every country
lord of Thebes, as
Amon
the Chiefs of
Punt^
269. They say as they pray for peace from her majesty
to thee, king (sic) of
Egypt,
Re
(fem,),^
sun, your sovereign, mistress of heaven
as far as the circuit of heaven, the
encircles the
VII.
^who
fappointed"!] for her,
beneath her sandals, living forever.
Over
''Hail
is
f sea^]
fame
of
(fern.):
who shines like the
Thy name reaches
[Makere (Hatshepsut) J^^
THE QUEEN OFFERS THE GIFTS TO AMON^
'
Scene
270.
of
The queen
stands at the
before her the products
left;
Punt and Irem (lower row), brought back by the expedi-
tion,
mingled with those of Nubia (upper row).
Before the Queen
271. The King himself, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere (Hatshepsut) ; presentation^ of the marvels of Punt, the treasures
*By the queen's cartouches.
^he
queen's Horus-name:
"Mighty in
cMore probably a short lacuna
The remains
^Feminine;
Senmut
bo's.
^Referring to
here.
Amon.
of a similar inscription are visible over the chiefs of
cf.
the similar "female
Horus"
(obelisk-base, south,
Nemyew.
1.
i,
314;
statue, 354; etc.).
gTraces of the cartouche in Naville, (PI. 74); the determinative for "sea"
also probable, and suits the context admirably.
hMariette, Deir-el-Bahari,
17;
7, 8;
Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 77,
iAn absolute
being the date.
infinitive
Dumichen, Historische
78, and 80.
used as the
title
is
Inschrijien, II, 16,
of the scene, the preceding royal
name
EIGHTEENTH
112
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[272
God's-Land, together with the gifts of the countries of the South,
with the impost of the wretched Kush,^ the baskets of the Negro-land,
of
Amon,
to^
lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak, for the sake of the
Upper and Lower Egypt,
Makere (Hatshepsut), that she may hve, abide, and her heart be joyful;
that she may rule the Two Lands like Re, forever.
life,
prosperity,
and health
of the
By
of
the Trees ^
272. Thirty-one fresh myrrh
trees,
Amon,
the majesty of this god,
King
brought as marvels of Punt for
lord of Thebes;
never was seen the
like since the beginning.
Under
Electrum;
eye-cosmetic;
the Trees^
throw-sticks
of
the
Puntites;
ebony;
ivory, Tshellsi {k^ S).
With Panther^
southern panther alive, captured for her majesty (fem.) in the
[south] countries.
Miscellaneous Objects
Electrum;^
Vin.
many
is
closely connected with the preceding
presentation scene, of which
tion.
3,300 (small cattle) .^
WEIGHING AND MEASURING THE OFFERINGS^
This scene
273.
panther-skins;
It is
it
forms the unbroken continua-
accompanied by the following descriptive
^By an evident emendation.
cLower row.
^Construe with "presentation.'*
^Upper row.
^Lit.,
"brought" (ynyy);
of wild beasts, e.
g.,
it is
regularly used of prisoners
also the lions
text:*
and apparently
captured by Amenhotep III ( 865).
more panthers show fragments of a similar
also
Two
inscription.
^With four chests, probably made by Thutiy (376, 1. 31).
gOver a gap among these oflferings is the inscription recording the Asiatic
campaign of Thutmose II (125).
^On the right of the preceding scene in two rows; Mariette, Deir-el-Bahari^
Diimichen,
Historische Inschriften, II, 18, 19; Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III,
8;
79, 81, 82.
iAt the extreme right in five columns, behind the figure of
offering incense (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 82).
Thutmose
III
|,
THE PUNT RELIEFS
277]
113
274. ^The king himself, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Makere (Hatshepsut).*
laying the hand on the
Taking the measure
"
(hk't) of the electrum,
of the heaps, first instance of doing the
Measuring of the fresh myrrh unto Amon, lord
things.
lord of heaven, the
first
of the harvest
countries of Punt.
The
lord of
of
good
Thebes,
of the marvels of the
Khmimu
(Thoth) records them in writ-
Her^ majesty (fem.) sherself, is acting
with her two hands, the best of myrrh is upon all her Umbs, her fra-
ing; Sefkhet counts the numbers.
grance
divine dew, her odor
is
is
mingled with Punt, her skin
with electrum, ^shining as do the stars^ in the midst of the
There
before the whole land.
rejoicing
is
by
all
is
gilded
festival-hall,
the people; they give
Makere (Hatshepsut)
praise to the lord of gods, ^they laud
*=
in her
divine quahties, because of the greatness of the marvels which have
happened
Never did the
for her.
like
happen under any gods^ who
May she be given fife, like Re, forever.
were before, since the beginning.
Measuring Scene^
Two
huge heaps of myrrh are being scooped into
measures by four men; a fifth, whose figure has been carefully erased, is Hatshepsut's favorite, ^Hhe scribe and steward,
275.
Thutiy^^ (369
for the queen;
ff.),
who
keeping record of the measure
is
Thoth
Amon.
while the god
performs a similar
office for
Over
the
at the extreme right
Myrrh Heaps
276. Heaps of myrrh in great quantities.
Over
the
Men
Measuring
277. Measuring the fresh myrrh, in great quantities, for Amon,
lord of Thebes; marvels of the countries of Punt, treasures of God's-
Land, for the sake of the
aThe
date.
life,
^Read
prosperity
and health
.^
-s for -/.
women of ancient Egypt.
^Yellow stars painted on a blue field form a common ceiling decoration. For
comparison of the king with a star, not so common as with the sun, see I, 510 ff.,
cA bold
1.
figure referring to the yellow
hue of the
2.
eThat
is,
"kings"
^Lower row
gThe queen's name has been
erased.
(Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 79).
EIGHTEENTH
114
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[278
Bejore Thoth
278. Recording in writing, reckoning the numbers, summing up
in millions, hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands, thousands and
hundreds; reception of the marvels of Punt, *for Amon-Re, lord of
Thebes, lord of heaven.*
Weighing Scene^
huge pair of balances piled on one side with commercial gold in large rings, against weights in the form of
cows on the other side, is presided over by the gods Horus
and Dedun of Nubia,^ standing at the left. At the right is
279.
Round and
Sefkhet, the goddess of letters, keeping record.
cow
^^
weights j^^ and quantities of ^'eledrum^^ in bars and
rings, are piled
up beside the
Over
balances.
the Balances
280. The balances, accurate and true, of Thoth, which the King of
Upper and Lower Egypt, [Makejre (Hatshepsut), made for her father,
Amon, lord of Thebes, in order to weigh the silver, gold, lapis lazuli,
malachite, and every splendid costly stone, for the sake of the life, pros.^
perity, and health of her majesty (fem.)
Under
the Balances
281. Weighing the gold and electrum,
ern countries, for
Kamak
Amon-Re,
the impost of the south-
lord of Thebes,
presider over
A
Before Sefkhet
282. Recording in writing, reckoning the numbers, summing up in
milUons, hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands, thousands, and
Reception of the marvels of the South countries, for Amon,
hundreds.
lord of Thebes, presider over
^Amon
is
Kamak.
here not properly restored by
^Upper row
Ramses
(Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 8i).
^Because the gold comes from Nubia.
<lThe
name
of the queen has been erased.
II;
see
end
of 9.
THE PUNT RELIEFS
284]
115
FORMAL ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE SUCCESS OF THE
EXPEDITION BEFORE AMON^
IX.
Scene
before
The queen stands at the extreme left, staff in hand,
Amon, enthroned at the extreme right. Behind the
queen
is
283.
the sacred barque of
Thutmose
before which
III*=
Amon
offers
borne by priests,^
"(?/
the best of jresh
myrrh J^
Inscription
284.
This long
and Amon falls
and encomium
Amon
of
all
this favorable
7-9),
^^
of the
and
queen
that
between the queen
The first contains the titulary
two parts.
It is here
statement that
To
into
(11.
1-4), followed
4-6), in accordance with
(11.
was made.
text in vertical lines
by the oracle
which the expedition
repeated, in order to enforce the
was commanded has been done
statement
Amon
(11.
when
the
by Egyptians, but
their
products were obtained only through intermediaries
10-12).
The
6).
replies with praise
reverts to a description of former times
myrrh-terraces^^ were not visited
(1.
success of future expeditions
is
(11.
promised, and
guidance of the expedition just successfully carried out
mentioned. The inscription closes with further praise of
his
is
the queen,
which gradually becomes too mutilated
for trans-
lation.
*At the extreme right; Mariette, Deir-el-Bahari, 10; Diimichen, Historische
Inschriften, II, 20; through some confusion in Diimichen's papers his 1. 10 and
1.
II have exchanged places, and Mariette has the same mistake!
It is clear,
therefore, that Mariette's text is drawn from Diimichen, an astonishing number of
errors having crept in during the process.
From these sources Sethe constructed a
skilfully emended text (Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 103, 104), which is sustained in
almost all cases by the last and best text (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 84), which
is undoubtedly very nearly correct.
The entire inscription has been carefully
hacked away; hence the numerous errors in the old publications, a collation of
which demonstrates the superiority of Naville's texts.
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 83.
^^Ibid.,
82.
EIGHTEENTH
ii6
Titles
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
and Encomium
of
[285
Hatshepsut
Mighty in Ka's; Favorite of the Two Goddesses:
Fresh in Years; Golden Horus: Divine in Diadems; King of Upper
of Amon, whom he loves,
and Lower Egypt: Makere (Hatshepsut),
285. ^^Horus:
who is upon his
of the
Two
whom he has made to flourish the inheritance
kingdom of the South and North, ^to whom he
throne, for
Lands, the
hath given that which the sun encompasses, that which
She hath no enemies among the Southerns, she hath no foes
inclose.
among
Keb and Nut
and every country which the god
hath created, they all labor for her. ^They come to her with fearful
They
heart, their chiefs with bowed head, their gifts upon their back.
present to her their children that there may be^ ^given to them the
breath of life, because of the greatness of the fame of her father, Amon,
the Northerns; the heavens
who hath
set all
lands beneath
hfer
sandals.
The Oracle
The
king himself, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere
(Hatshepsut).
The majesty
of the court
steps*^ of the slord of [gods];
made
supplication at the
command was heard from
throne, an oracle of the god himself, that the
ways
to
the great
Punt should be
searched out, that the highways to the Myrrh-terraces should be penetrated: *^"I^ will lead the
from God's-Land
army on water and on
land, to bring marvels
for this god, for the fashioner of her beauty."
It
was done, according to all that the majesty of this revered god commanded, according to the desire of her majesty (fern.), in order that
she might be given life, stability, and satisfaction, like Re, forever.
Promises of
Amon
"Welcome! my
Upper and Lower Egypt,
286. ^Utterance of Amon-Re, lord of Thebes:
sweet daughter,
*The
first line
my
favorite, the
King
at the left before the queen.
of
This
first
part comprises six lines.
^Read [m] yswt ? Compare 804, 1. 3.
cThe steps leading up to his throne, which have been hacked away in the
relief, but are shown to have existed by the lower ends of the lines of text which
shorten by steps in front of the throne (Naville, Delr-el-Bahari, III, 84).
dThe first person in the same sentence where the god occurs in the third person
is
of course very strange.
Lit.,
^^
Comet Cornel in
peace.''*
THE PUNT RELIEFS
2^8]
Makere (Hatshepsut) who makes my
monuments, who puriof the great ennead of gods for my dwelling, as a memorial
^Thou art the king, taking possession of the Two Lands,
,
the seat
fies
of her love.
Khnemet-Amon, Hatshepsut,
Thou
my
satisfiest
satisfaction
heart at
from me,
is
times;
all
all
them
loj
of the gods of
h^ve given to thee
all countries,
for thee,
""of
all
all life
health from me,
all
lands and
behold them until those myriads of years
thought to spend!,
have given thee
from me,
all stability
I have long intended
glad.
beautiful
great in oblations, pure in food-offerings.
9from me, I have given to thee
heart
117
all
and
joy
wherein thy
and the
aeons shall
usefulness which I have
Punt as
far as the lands
God's-Land."
Punt in Former Time
287.
not;
it
"No one trod the
was heard
of
Myrrh-terraces, which the people (rm/)
from mouth
The marvels brought
mouth "by hearsay
to
of the ancestors
thence under thy fathers, the Kings of
Lower Egypt, were brought from one to another, and since
of "the ancestors of the Kings of Upper Egypt, who were of
return for
many payments;^ none
will
the time
old, as a
reaching them^ except thy carriers."
Punt under
288. "But I
knew
the
Queen
cause thy army to tread them,^
^^i
have led them
on water and on land, to explore^ the waters of inaccessible channels,
and I have reached the Myrrh-terraces."
"It is a glorious region of God's-Land; it is indeed my place of
I
delight.
have made
for myself, in order to^ rdiverti ^4niy heart,
it
together with Mut, Hathor, Wereret, mistress of Punt, the mistress,
'
Great in Sorcery,' mistress of
all
gods.
They^ took myrrh as they
wished, they loaded the vessels to their hearts* content, ^^with fresh
myrrh
(rm/)
trees,
know
every good
gift of this
not. Southerns of
^Meaning that
in going
country, Puntites
God's-Land.
I conciHated
the people
them
by^^ love
from hand to hand many successive prices were paid.
^The Myrrh-terraces.
cThis is the word {wh
used long before of exploring unknown countries
Old Kingdom by Harkhuf (I, zZh 334) and employed again by the queen
'=>)
the
whom
her speech (294,
dRead
elsis.
1.
r for yr.
11).
^
Hatshepsut's people.
8Lit., ^'because of."
in
in
EIGHTEENTH
ii8
DYN.:
THUTMOSE IH & QUEEN
[289
that they might give ^^to thee praise, because thou art a god, because
fame
of thy
^1
the begetter,
know
Amon-Re
my
am
thy father,
come
who
sets thy fear
in peace to all gods.
^^gum
am
who
daughter,
their wise lord,
binds the
lords,-
'among the Nine Bows, while they
They have brought
beautiful thing of God's-Land, for
of
'them'',
I have begotten her for myself.
the king [Makere] (Hatshepsut).
is
am
in the countries.
all
the marvels, every
which thy majesty^ sent them heaps
:
myrrh, and enduring trees bearing fresh myrrh, united
of
May thy majesty
order to deUght my
in the festival-hall, to be seen of the lord of the gods.
my
cause them to grow.^
heart
all
My
among them.
name
is
temple, ^^in
before the gods, thy
name^
is
before
Heaven and earth are flooded with incense;
Great House. Mayest thou offer them to me, pure
the living, forever.
odors are in the
^and cleansed, in order to express the ointment for the divine limbs,
to offer myrrh, to
make
am making
laces, while I
of seeing thee."
my
ointment, to itiake festive
^^Ubations for thee.
^
statue with neck-
My heart is glad because
FORMAL ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE SUCCESS OF THE
EXPEDITION TO THE COURT ^
X.
Scene
289.
kiosk,
(see
The queen
is
enthroned at the
left
in
a splendid
and before her are the figures of three noblemen
All the figures have been hacked out.
348).
^Feminine
scourge; the
The
of the second feminine singular suffix
is
visible
of "fnajesty" (hn't) should be over the scourge, as in
^The verb
is
s'rwd'k^ with nominal subject (sdm'k
1.
under the
18.
form, Sethe, Verbum,
II,
434).
That this is the proper emendation is shown by the Semneh
Thutmose III (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 52, &, line before goddess).
cRead: rn't pw.
inscription of
dThe remainder,
consisting of four short
and two long
and contains only the conventional promises
lines, is
very fragmentary
of the gods.
On the south side of the causeway which ascends through the center of the
middle terrace. The date and a few random words were published by Dumichen
{Fleet of an Egyptian Queen, 18, a); but the first complete text by Naville {Recueil,
18, PI. Ill, corrections, ibid., 19, 212, 213;
III, 85, 86.
much
better, Naville, Deir-el-Bahari,
THE PUNT RELIEFS
291]
119
"
Inscriptions
The
290.
texts
with the noblemen are as follows:
With
Behold,
it
the First
was commanded, as
Man
follows: **They shall give the court,^
L. P. H., to the hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, sole
companion, chief treasurer, Nehsi,^ to dispatch the army
With
Two
the
oj the court, L.
^^^
the middle:
Steward
of
favorite of the
queen
no individual
hacked out by
mose III.
inscription.*"
(see
This
Punt
is
expedition
in
Senmttt,^^jthe well-known
345
The
ff.).
All three
third
man
bears
have been
figures
Inscription^
perhaps the most interesting inscription in the
It furnishes the
series.
man
enemies after the triumph of Thut-
political
The Long
291
king^s-dignitarieSj the
P, iJ.," and over the
Amon,
Punt."
Men
Other
Over both are the words: "T/te
companions
[to]
had already
date ('^year p")
The
safely returned.
when
queen, having
publicly exhibited the results of the expedition (VIII),
having announced
its
Amon
success to
the
himself (IX),
and
now
holds ceremonious court, to announce in a speech from the
*The meaning
of the phrase
is
not clear, but
it
seems as
if
**
court" were here
used for "decree of the court."
^This
man
has therefore been identified as
who commanded
the
word "dispatch"
(sby) does not
parallel case of
Henu
Punt expedition.
(I,
427
f.;
mean
But
*'the king' s-messenger"
this conclusion
to conduct, as
especially 432,
11.
( 260, 261)
does not follow; the
we may see in the exactly
13, 14), who conducted the
expedition only to the sea and then dispatched (sby) it to Punt, returning then,
not from Punt, but merely "from the sea." Hence we have no evidence that Nehsi
did more than accompany the expedition to the sea, and the " king' s-messenger"
is
probably a different man.
cHe
last
so.
is
supposed by Spiegelberg {Recueil,
22, 115-25) to
be Thutiy ( 369
ff.).
din 22 columns before the queen; it has all been more or less hacked out, the
six lines (excluding one phrase) and the upper fourth of lines 6-16 completely
EIGHTEENTH
I20
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[292
throne to her nobles the unprecedented success of the
She
expedition.
Amon
in
Egypt ^
glorifies herself as
(11.
having made a Punt for
14 and 16), and exhorts them to main-
tain in the future the increased offerings
established
8 and 15).
(11.
This
which she has
was apparently the
last
practical purpose of the session.
Introduction
292. ^Year
occurred the sitting in the audience-hall,^ the king's-
9,
appearance with the etef-crown, upon the great throne of electrum, in
the midst of the splendors of
his*^
The grandees, the comcommand was brought, a *royal
palace.
panions of the court, came to hear; a
companions of the king,
edict to his*^ dignitaries, the divine fathers, the
the grandees:
Queen's Speech
293. **I shine forever in your faces through that which my father
hath desired.'i Truly, it was greatly my desire in doing, that I should
make
sgreat
should
him
make
splendid for
the ancestors
Lord
that begat
knew
of Eternity;
done.
him
not, I
I will cause
am
it
to
me; and
am
in assigning to
all his offerings
my
father, that I
that which
my
fathers,
doing as the Great One^ (did) ^to the
adding increase to that which was formerly
be said to posterity:
'How
beautiful
is
she.
*In the weighing and measuring scene the trees, of which there were three,
appear planted in tubs; and again they appear planted in the ground, and thus
a ^^Punt" was made for the god. It is possible that not only the trees, but also
the terraces of the temple are a part of this "Punt," and that the terraced structure
of the temple planted with myrrh trees thus reproduced the "myrrh-terraces."
This could not be better described in the text than by calling it "a Punt." The
fact that the temple is a reproduction of the small terraced temple of Mentuhotep
III does not prohibit us from supposing that the queen was conscious of the resemblance above noted. The service and equipment of the temple receive some light
from the mention of its High Priest, with twelve subordinate priests in four orders
(see note, 679).
^See
I,
239,
and
note.
cThese masculine pronouns simply represent the word "king" here, {^ h ^stny and Sps'w-stny is what is meant), and do not refer personally to the queen.
d" I shine as king, because my father Amon willed it so."
^" Great
One"
is
feminine and means
Isis,
the deceased Osiris, "the Lord of Eternity."
referring to that
which
Isis
did for
THE PUNT RELIEFS
295]
through
to
is
whom
this
has happened,' because I have been so very excellent
my
him, and the heart* sof
due
to him.
am
He
among you;
ye
may
beginning of being, nothing
8
of
qualities
worW.
excellence, that I speak a great
my
grasp
you upon the land
Ye
of
am the god, the
my mouth, beloved
I
virtues.
that goes out of
fails
shall fulfil according to that
my mouth^
for the future. I have given a command of my majesty
of him who begat me should be made splendid, that
Your
which I have exacted.
1
in the nether
shall shine for
it
that which he desired.
"
and
the august god, he hath opened
my
hath recognized
thing fwhichi I set
the Hving
heart* has been replete with that which
his splendor ^on high,
have entered into the
^
121
that the offerings
lifetime
is
the hfe ^that
"
the ointment should be increased
isi
in
of prime ointment of the
"
pure ox, in order to supply with offerings
>>
Punt Expedition Commanded
**
294.
fa decree
my
ofi]
the Myrrh- terraces, to explore his
to
open
majesty commanding to send to
ways Hot him,!
his highways, according to the
"
command
to learn his circuit,
of
my
father,
Amon.
for choice ointment, in order to express ointment for the
owed
divine limbs, which I
the laws of his house.
in the
ground in
to the lord of gods, in order to estabUsh
Trees were taken up in God's-Land, and
for the king of the gods.
'3[Eg)^t]*^
set
They
were brought^ bearing m)TTh therein for expressing ointment for the
divine limbs, which I
owed
to the lord of
Gods."
Punt in Egypt
295. Said
my
majesty (fem.):
*'I will
cause you to
know
that which
commanded me, I have hearkened to my father ^4
which he hath
commanding me to estabhsh for him a Punt
is
*Two
that
in his
words in Egyptian, but the distinction between them, if any,
One expects
see the thirtieth chapter of the "Book of the Dead."
different
not clear;
"for his heart."
is
^My
words control your lives?
had been planted were found by the Fund
excavations before the lower terrace at the inner end of the dromos. They contained earth and tree stumps which proved to be of the Mimusops, that is, the
cThe
pits in
which certain
Persea (Naville, Zeitschrift
dRead: yn'tw.
fiir
trees
dgyptische Sprache, 37, 52).
EIGHTEENTH
122
THUTMOSE
DYN.:
III
& QUEEN
[296
house, to plant the trees of God's-Land beside his temple, in his garden,
according as he commanded.
offerings
which I owed.
It
^5
was done, in order to endow the
I was [not] neglectful of that which he
Ye shall fulfil according to my regulations without transgression
He hath desired me as his favorite
of that which my mouth hath given.
his desire and that
I know all that he loveth; he is a god ^^
which he loveth
I have made for him a Punt in his garden, just
It is large for him, he walks abroad
as he commanded me, for Thebes.
needed.
"
i.
in it."^
^7
22
Hathor, mistress of myrrh;
she hath opened to thee (fem.) her two arms with resin
INSCRIPTION OF THE SPEOS ARTEMIDOS*^
296. In this remarkable
has
left
document the energetic queen
a record of her systematic restorations in the temples
which had been desolated by the barbarities of the Hyksos,
and had remained so down to her reign. There is a reference to the Punt expedition (1. 13), so that the inscription
dates from some time after the ninth year. Its references
to the Hyksos coincide remarkably with the account of their
treatment of the temples as recorded by Manetho. The
Hyksos are called ^^ A sialics ^^ (^^mw), and their city is
^^Avaris (h't-w^r't) of the Northland.''
the cliff-temple of Pakht, on
cut, is
whose front the
building of
inscription
is
mentioned only incidentally with the queen's other
pious works.
is
The
The language
is
often unusual,
and the whole
so badly preserved that there are necessarily
many
omis-
sions in the translation.
*Lit.,
"under
it,'*
referring to the trees.
^Ll. 17-21 are so completely
hacked out that not a sign can be read.
cCut high up on the front of the cliff-temple of Pakht, excavated at Benihasan
by Hatshepsut and Thutmose III, called Speos Artemidos by the Greeks, Stabl
Antar by the modern natives. The inscription was discovered and published by
Golenischeff {Recueil, VI, 20; see also ibid., Ill, 1-7). It is in a bad state of preservation, and the copy is evidently a hurried one.
INSCRIPTION OF THE SPEOS ARTEMIDOS
299]
123
The Queen's Power
297.
=^He
'
hath established her great name
heavens.
She hath made excellent the
Red Land
of the
Goddess
of the
of her might o-ver the
'records''
Mountain^ as
like the
^r
far as the rising
flame behind the two hill-countries.
set his
Restoration of the Temples
the
298. The altars are opened, the sanctuaries ^are enlarged
desire of all gods; every one
is
in possession of the dwelling
he has loved, his ka rests upon his throne
^
colonnades
Emu.^
with electrum of
Every
command
are perpetuated,
their
on
its
body
Their feasts are permanent at the division of
my^ maker; the
which he made in
of
its
forever, because of the
time by the Tauthority"*
regulations of the
commandant
My
divine heart
this
^
.
searches for the sake of the future; [my] heart
known
[statue] is overlaid
the time, 'the festival offering fis made^] at
of the
which
that which
command which
it
had not
the hidden persea tree,
lord of myriads (of years), communicates.
The Queen^s Piety and Power
299. 9l have made bright the truth which he loved,
he Uveth by
am "a
to
it
Hkeness from
make
(the truth)
my
it is
bread, I eat of
limbs, one with him.
[his]
strong his might in this land.
He
lord"!
its
lands together are under
authority, the Black
"My
authority.
^See Sinuhe,
^The passage
I,
493,
1.
"in
(of the world).
and the Red are
of the countries
all
lands.
The
15.
refers to rebuilding the temples.
^Written here ^m'>
mw;
iBeginning with
7,
inscription, the
that
brightness,^ I
Atum
fame makes the great ones
bow down, while the uraeus upon my forehead s
under
to
my
my
know
hath begotten me,
Khepri doing that which Re exacted at the foundation
The
[I]
1.
cf.
the
Miiller,
first
Asien und Europa, 119.
person appears and continues to the end of the
queen being the speaker.
ein the sun-hymn of Sute and Hor (British Museum, 826, 1. 16), Sute says to
the sun-god, "/ acted as an effective leader among thy monuments, performing the
truth of thy heart, I know thou restest in truth."
^An extraordinary
idea, but clearly in the text.
sDoubtless a verb of subjugating or the
like.
EIGHTEENTH
124
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
land of ^^Reshu* and the land of Yu,^ they cannot rhideT from
Punt
esty;
is
mine, and the
fields of
the highways which were closed up,
smote that which was
Restoration of the
my
maj-
^^sycamore bearing fresh myrrh,
^sMy
and the two ways.
since
[300
my
soldiers
appearance as king.
Temple
of
Cusae
300. The temple of the Mistress of Cusae
which had begun to
*^
had swallowed up its august sanctuary, so that
the children played upon its house; ^'the serpent,*^ it caused no fear;
fall to ruin,
the ground
the poor counted the
I adorned
it,
"
in the rcoveringi, ^^no processions rmarchedi.
having been built anew, I overlaid
image with gold;
its
'9in order to protect its city
Building of the Temple of Pakht
301. Pakht the great, who traverses the valleys in the midst of the
I made her
eastland, *whose ways are fstorm-beateni
The
temple with that which was due *'to her ennead of gods.
were of acacia wood,
The
.
and
this;
her city
*^
in
made divine
^^l
"
"
fwas wrought^] with
^ssilver,
arms
22
3-3f 3
I built his great
*^of alabaster of
w probably
^Fourteenth
He
*^
of the god.^
were
an Unknown Temple^
whose house there was no understanding;
the divine fathers
^1
"
gold, chests of linen, every vessel that abides in the place
302
'"at the seasons.
the offering- table
Restoration of
bronze.
temples, furnished with that which comes forth
their
.
knew
priests
fitted with:
doors
nome
for
of
gave readiness to the
temple of limestone of Ayan,
Hatnub, the doors were
'-if
^-ty;
see Miiller, Asien
of copper, the
und Europa,
Upper Egypt, whose goddess was a
local
"
its
'^
133.
Hathor.
dPerhaps referring to the serpent of the goddess.
^Possibly:
^^The poor counted the breaches in the wall;"
but this
is
a mere
guess.
'Nearly one-half
line.
8The paragraph
deals with another divinity
who he may
be.
^This must refer to the queen
herself.
and
his temple;
it
is
not clear
3033
INSCRIPTION OF THE SPEOS ARTEMIDOS
thereon
were
electrum,
splendid
"
Feathers."*
with feasts
of
"
the feast of Thoth; I added to
doubled for him the
" Him-of-the-Two-Lof ty-
I [honorjed ^^the
with
which had been previously; as
offerings,
125
majesty of
him
this
["offerings"']
god
anew
an 3iincrease upon that
I did for the Eight, for
Khnum
in
[all]
build
Renenet and 32Meskhenet together, in order to
33
[Neh]emewi and Nehebkew,
great in 34walls,
and
his forms, for Heket,
in foundation.
equipped
it;
made
it
festive,
3Swhom Amon has made
I gave houses to the lord
to
appear as king himself upon the throne of Horus.
Restoration of the Desolation of the
Hyksos
303. Hear ye, all persons! ye people as many as ye arel
done this according to the design of my 36heart.^
restored that which
was
I have
I
have
have raised up that which was unfinmw) were in the midst of Avaris of the
ruins, I
ished^ 37since the Asiatics
(^ ^
Northland, and the barbarians'^ were in the midst of them, 38overthrow-
"the lofty of two feathers," a title of Min, a figure of whom was therefore on the door.
The ^'shadow,*' which was often put on the door, has the determinative of Min's figure; hence there is no doubt that it is such a "shadow,"
*Lit.,
which
is
meant
here.
^This rare phrase (m ^3]i y^'y) occurs also on the statue of Senmut (Lepsius,
Denkmdler, III, 25, /, correct nh to k), and in a clear passage over vases "of costly
which his majesty made according to the design {k^'t) of his own heart"
(Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1187) among ofiFerings of Thutmose III. See Breasted,
Proceedings of the Biblical Society of Archeology, May, 1901, 237.
stone,
^3tp-h^ty-^,
lit.,
^The same term
"begun;"
cf.
use of stp in beginning a journey.
applied by Thutmose III to his foes in Lebanon (II, 548).
W. M. Miiller {Mittheilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1898, Heft 3, p. 7),
would recognize in this term {Sm ^
or i ^ mw) a class or nationality different from
Hyksos;
the
but if the word means simply strangers (Coptic "shemmo"), as Miiller
is
mw
no distinction at all, for the Hyksos were also "strangers." The
construction of the whole context shows that it is one of those poetic passages common in such inscriptions, the parallelism is evident:
"I have restored that which was ruins,
I have raised up that which was unfinished.
Since the Asiatics were in the midst of Avaris of the Northland,
thinks,
it
indicates
And
"Them" is
"Asiatics."
is
very
the barbarians were in the midst of them."
That a land or a part
common
and does not refer to the
should be resumed by a plural pronoun
therefore parallel with the "Northland,"
of
it
in the inscriptions of Egypt.
EIGHTEENTH
126
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[304
ing that which was made, while they ruled in ignorance* of Re.
command
did not do according to the divine
When
was sofirm upon the throne
two periods of years ^
my
against
enemies.
of Re, I
tains;
my
when
commanded
the sun 4shines,
majesty;
my Horus
is
It is
my
that
(its)
majesty (fem.).
was ennobled
until the
as Hor-watit^ ^oflaming
removed the abomination
captured the land of their sandals.
I have
came
my
until
He^
of the great god,
[I]
a regulation of the 'ifathers
[titulary]
abide like the moun-
rays are bright
high upon the standard
upon the
r
titulary of
forever.
THE KARNAK OBELISKS^
304.
Of
the queen's four obelisks at
Kamak, one
pair
has entirely disappeared from the temple; their position
is
unknown, and only the summit of one is now preserved in
Cairo (320 and Zeitschrift jilr dgyptische Sprache, 30,
PL
II); of the surviving pair
one
still
great Nineteenth Dynasty hypostyle hall,
its fallen
companion
lies
stands behind the
and the summit
of
near by.
Standing Obelisk
The
standing survivor
being 97I feet
high.*^
is
now
The
monuments can be followed
them was begun on the first
^M
^w, or
it
may mean
^A sudden change
cEach
of
the largest obelisk in Egypt,
history of these
two important
Work upon
for a long period.
of
Mechir
(sixth
month)
in the
"without."
number; the individual rukr
of the
Hyksos
is
meant.
sixty years long.
^Meaning: "the only Horus," and of the feminine gender.
The land which they
trod.
on standing obelisk: Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 22-24, d; ChampoUion, Monuments, IV, 314; Notices descriptives, II, 133 ff-; Rosellini, Monumenti Storici, I, 31 f. Fallen obelisk: Lepsius, Denkmdler, HI, 24, a-c; Recueil,
X, 142; 23, 195 f.; Champollion, Notices descriptives, II, 136.
^Inscriptions
gPetrie, History of Egypt, II, 131 (Naville's statement that they are the largest
known (Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 37, 52) is an error; the obelisk of Thut-
mose
III, before the
Lateran in Rome,
is
the highest
known;
see 626).
THE KARNAK OBELISKS
305]
queen's fifteenth year* by Senmut, the
The quarry work
127
queen's favorite
enormous
shafts from the granite at Assuan was completed on the
last of Mesore (twelfth month) of the queen's sixteenth
year, seven months after beginning.
Transported to
Thebes on a huge barge, drawn by a large fleet of galleys
(see 322 ff.), they were destined for erection, not before a
( 345
fT.).
temple, as
his
two
of clearing the
customary, but in the historic hall built between
is
Kamak
pylons,^ by the queen's father,
the hall where, fifteen years before, her father
planted by
Thutmose
Whether
III.
procedure
in the following
is,
Thutmose I,
had been sup-
this fact influenced
of course, purely conjectural,
but in order to introduce her obelisks into this
broke away the southern wall, removed
umns
of
Thutmose
her
on the southern
northern, of course unroofing
all
she
the cedar col-
all
side
hall,
and four on the
but the northern quarter
and thus totally dismantling the place, which
could no longer be employed for religious ceremonial.
305. A relief on a few fragmentary blocks at Karnak
shows the queen presenting two obelisks to Amon of Karnak
these may be the pair with which we are now dealing.
Before the queen is the following inscription:
of the
hall,*^
"^
The king
father,
erection of two great obelisks for her (sic!)
himself;^
Amon-Re,
in front of the august colonnade,
Their height pierces to heaven, illuminating
ingly plentiful electrum.
the
Two Lands
beginning;
like the sun-disk.
Never was done the
that she might be given
aBase, north side,
wrought with exceed-
318,
1.
life.
^IV and V.
8.
like since the
See
317,
11.
7-8.
cThutmose III restored the northern half ( 600-2), and Amenhotep
southern ( 803
II,
the
ff.).
Naville at the Congress at Rome (see
partially published by Naville (Zeitschrift fiir
dFound by Legrain, and reported by
Revue egyptologique, IX, 108-10);
agyptische Sprache, 37, 53)
Guimet,
XXX, PL
The
and
fully
by Naville and Legrain {Annales du Musie
XII, A).
relation of this phrase to the following
is difficult.
EIGHTEENTH
128
306.
On
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[306
obelisks were supplied with the
erection, the
usual single, central column of inscription on each face.
Later, side columns were added.
Some time
completion of the side-column inscriptions,
were surrounded by masonry up
and the
top,
inscriptions never
before the
the
obelisks
to the fifth scene
from the
were finished
(see
Sethe,
During the extermination of
the Amon cult by Amenhotep IV, he had the name of Amon
erased from them,^ and two or three generations afterward
the name of the dishonored god was recut by Seti I.^
307. The inscriptions on the shaft will be clear from the
Untersuchungen,
I,
54, 55).
translation below; those of the base are of unusual interest.
They
furnish the date of the obelisks,
and the beginning
fifteenth
viz.,
of the sixteenth year of the
Their erection celebrates
queen's reign.
rence^^ of the queen's jubilee,
the end of the
^^the first
a feast marking the
occur-
thirtieth
anniversary of the sovereign's appointment as crown prince.
This would place the queen's appointment
fifteen
years
before her accession to the throne.
I.
SHAFT inscriptions; middle columns
South Side
308. Horns: Wosretkew, King of Upper and Lower ^gypt, Lord of
the
Two
Lands, Makere,
brilliant
emanation of Amon,
whom
he has
caused to appear as king upon the throne of Horus before the splendors^
of the
Great House,
be mistress of the
satisfaction,
whom the great ennead
circuit of the sun.
and joy
They have
of heart before the living;
Amon, Hatshepsut, beloved
like
of gods
of
Amon-Re, king
have brought up
united her with
Son
of gods,
life,
Khnemet-
of Re,
who
to
is
given
life,
Re, forever.
^Only down
Denkmdler, Text,
to the surrounding
III, 21
masonry on the standing obelisk
(see Lepsius,
f.).
^Side columns of the shaft inscriptions, south and west sides (312).
^The meaning of this phrase is clear from the last scene in the Punt reliefs
( 292,
1.
i).
THE KARNAK OBELISKS
3ii]
129
West Side
309. Horus: Wosretkew; Favorite of the Two Groddesses; Fresh in
Years; Golden Horus; Divine of Diadems; King of Upper and Lower
Egypt: Lord of the
ment
Two
for her father
Lands, Makere.
Amon,
Hke the sun;
(it^)
lord of Thebes, erecting for
as her
monu-
him two
great
Amon -is -Great -in -Terror,"^
very much electrum; which illuminate the Two Lands
never was the like made since the beginning. May the
obelisks at the august gate (named):
wrought with
She made
**
Son of Re, Khnemet-Amon, Hatshepsut, be given
life
through him, like
Re, forever.
North Side
Like the west side as far as Makere, then:
310.
Her
father
Amon
hath established her great name; Makere upon
the august Ished tree; her annals are myriads of years, possessing hfe,
and satisfaction. Son of Re, Khnemet-Amon, Hatshepsut,
(rWheni) she celebeloved of Amon-Re, king of gods
brated fforT] him the first occurrence of the royal jubilee, in order that
stability,
she
may be
given
life
forever.
East Side
311.
Like the south side as far as Makere, then:
Her majesty (fem.) made the name of her
father estabhshed upon this monument, and abiding, when favor was
shown to the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, the Lord of the Two
Lands, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), by the majesty of this god,*^ when
the two great obelisks were erected by her majesty (fem.) on the first
occurrence;^ the lord of the gods said: "Thy father. King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, gave command to erect obelisks, and thy majesty
Beloved of Amon.
(fem.) will repeat^ the
monuments, in order that thou mayest
live
forever."
*The
cThe
obelisk.
t'This
is
the gate of Pylon V.
favor" shown to her father consisted in the honor paid him in that
the following oracle of Amon came to the queen regarding her father.
^^
dOf the
jubilee.
These are the two obelisks before the Karnak pylon of Thutmose I (see
86ff.)f
That
is,
she will build obelisks as her father
had done.
EIGHTEENTH
I30
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
SHAFT INSCRIPTIONS; SIDE COLUMNS^
II.
These represent thirty-two oblation
312.
[312
on
scenes, eight
each side of the shaft; of each eight (beginning at the top),
and seventh represent Thutmose III, the fourth
Thutmose I, and the rest the queen, all offering to Amon,
with the exception that on the west and south sides Seti I
has cut out the queen's name in the fifth scene and inserted
the second
the inscription: ^^Son of Re, Seti-Merneptah,
monument
Amon-Re,
oj his father
The pyramidion
313-
Amon
resentation of
who
lord of heaven.
at the top contains
blessing
restored the
^^^
a fourfold rep-
and crowning the queen.
*"
BASE INSCRIPTION
III.
Titulary and
Encomium
oj the
314. ^^Live the female Horus
who
his favorite, ^his only one,
exists
Queen
daughter of Amon-Re,
by him, the splendid part
All-Lord, whose beauty the spirits of Heliopolis fashioned;
taken the land hke Irsu/
whom
of the
who hath
he hath created to wear his diadem,
Khepris (If pry), who shines with crowns like "Himof-the-Horizon," the pure egg, the excellent seed, whom the two Sor3
who
exists like
ceresses^ reared,
^These axe
whom Amon
himself caused to appear ^upon his
later additions.
monument, which
the lord of diadems, Seti-Merneptah, made."
This is the restoration by Seti I of the
name of Amon, erased by Amenhotep IV. This erasure is found only in the five
upper scenes, showing that the obelisk was surrounded by masonry up to that
point; cf. Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 54, 55.
Cf. similar restoration by Seti I, 878.
^This
is
on the south
side; the west side has:
cSee Sethe's plate {Zeitschrift
fiir
"Renewal
of the
dgyptische Sprache, 36,
PL
II).
<iSouth side.
^Here follows the
^A god's name,
KGod
of
"He who made
of continued existence;
paronomasia:
thys;
lit.,
of the queen;
cf.
coronation inscription ( 239).
him*' {yr-sw), a
common term
for
"his
See also 985.
father."
^A
full titulary
}}pr't lj,prw
divine name,
it is
Horus
lit.,
my
fipry,
"two great
more often applied
in the mythology.
and the following phrase show threefold
^ ^ -i ^ c ^y my y ^ h'wty.
in sorcery," here referring to Isis and Neph-
this
to Isis alone; the reference is to their similar rearing
THE KARNAK OBELISKS
315]
throne in Hermonthis,
whom
131
he chose to protect Egypt,
to rdefendi the
people; the female Horus, avengeress of her father, the oldest (daughter)*
of the '"BuU-of-his-Mother,"^
swhom
make
Re'^ begat to
for himself
upon earth for the well-being of the people; his living
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere (Hatshepsut),
excellent seed
portrait,
the electrum of kings.^
Queen's Dedication
315. ^She made (them) as her monument for her father, Amon,
lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak, making for him two great obeUsks
of enduring granite of the
South ,^
7of the best of every country,
Their rays flood the
(their)
summit[s] being of electrum
which are seen on both
Two Lands when
^^sidesi of
the river.
the sun rises between them,8 as
he dawns in the horizon of heaven.
Speech of the Queen
316.
have done
^^''I
upon
this
from a loving heart^
for
my
father
Amon;
was wise by
his excellent spirit, I did not forget anything of that which he exacted.
^^My majesty (fem.) knoweth that he is divine. I did (it) under his
command, he it was who led me; I conceived not any works without
I have entered
was who gave the directions. I slept not because of
erred not from that which he commanded, my heart was
his do''ingi, ^he
his temple, I
his rprojecti of the first occurrence, J I
it
*Sethe, Untersuchungen,
'^An old
title
I,
46.
of the self-begetting sun-god,
Kamephis.
cThese are old conventional phrases; of course, Amon is the father of the
queen (see 187 ff.), but he has gradually been identified with Re.
The
^See a similar epithet applied to the queen in the Punt reliefs ( 274,
long list of epitheta is here ended, and the real matter now begins.
^The
cated
is
obelisks;
this is the usual
1.
3).
form of dedication in which the object dedi-
not represented by a pronoun, being regarded as a matter of course;
cf.
"fecit."
^The quarries
at
Assuan.
gThis simply shows that the obelisks stood in a general north-and-south
^The queen
herself begins to speak,
and continues
to
1.
4,
^See similar phrase in Speos Artemidos inscription ( 303,
JThe
first
west side.
1.
35).
occurrence of the jubilee; or the beginning of time, the primeval
plan.
^West
line.
side begins.
EIGHTEENTH
132
my
wise* before
know
father, I entered
my back upon the
not turn
Karnak
that
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
is
3upon^ the
affairs of his heart, I did
city of the All-Lord,
the horizon
<=
on
[318
but turned to
earth, ^the
it
the face.
August Ascent of the
beginning, the sacred eye of the All-Lord, the place of his heart, which
wears his beauty,^ and encompasses those
Origin
who
follow him."
of the Obelisks
317. The king himself, he saith, 5" I set (it) before the people, who
shall be ""after^ two aeons, ^ those whose heart shall consider^ this monument, and that which I have
"
and who
for
my father,
whose
point[s]^
heart led
^those
who
shall
speak
remembered
him two obeUsks
I sat in the palace, I
shall look to the future.^
him who fashioned me, 'my
of electrum,
made
me
to
make
for
mingled with heaven, in the august colon-
nade between ^the two great pylons^ of the king, the mighty
bull, the
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheperkere (Thutmose I), the
deceased Horus. Now, my heart took
words."
King
of
Oath
"0 ye people,
318.
to
Posterity
i^who shall see
my monument
after years, those
who shall speak of that which I have made, beware (lest) ye say, *I
know not, I know not *why this was made, (and) a mountain fashioned
entirely from gold like anything ""which happensl^
I swear^ as Re
^Lit.,
"wise
" my heart
was
the
god Esye (Sy ^);" a divinity whose name means the
one.**
^Same construction as in 316, 1. 8.
cThe word {y = hw-t) usually translated "horizon"
not yet fully understood.
It indicates the abiding-place of the solar gods, a region of light or something
is
similar.
dThis phrase, "Bearer 0} his beauty** {wis' t-nfrwf), is usually the appellation
of the sacred barque, in which the image of the god was borne.
Two
periods of sixty years each are meant.
"whose
Lit.,
heart shall he behind this monument.**
KRather the opposite, the past
^The word
is
to be expected here.
indicates the pyramidal top of the shaft, the pyramidion.
These are Pylons IV and V, between the ruins of which the obelisk stands,
surrounded by the fallen columns of the colonnade.
i
North
^As
*
side begins.
if it
were an everyday occurrence.
Compare
( 121,
1.
10),
same royal oath in the Assuan inscription of Thutmose
or Megiddo campaign of Thutmose III ( 422, 1. 40).
the
II
THE KARNAK OBELISKS
319]
loves me, as
satisfying
my
favors me, as
and Set have united
son of
like the
Amon
father
nostrils are filled
with
as I wear the white crown, as I appear in the red crown,
life,
as Horus^
Re
^my
133
sets in the
for
me
^their halves, as I rule this land
have become strong
Isis,^ as I
like the
son of Nut,'^ as
evening-barque, as he rises^ in sthe morning-barque, as
he joins his two mothers^ in the divine barque, as heaven abides, as that
which he hath made endures, as I
go
ishable,'^ as I shall
down
my
father,
Amon,
like
an Imper*
Atum,^ ^(so surely) these
majesty hath wrought with electrum for
^in the west like
my
two great obelisks which
be unto eternity
shall
^my name may
in order that
abide, enduring in this
temple forever and ever, (so surely) they are of one block of enduring
seam or
granite without
"
^joining
thereon from the year 15, the
first
My
1.
of
Mechir
majesty exacted work^
(sixth
month), until the
J
year 16, the last of Mesore (twelfth month) making seven months of
exaction in the mountain.
History
319. ^^" I did
It
was
my
*their side
(it)
desire to
upon
for him in rfidelityi of heart, ^asi a king to every god.
make them
their
i;
for him, gilded with electrum;
I thought
how
I laid
the people would say
my
by reason of that which issued from it, (for) I did
I gave for them
not turn back from that which I had said. sHear ye
of the finest electrum, which I had measured by the heket^ like sacks
My majesty appointed the numbers"^ more than ^the entire
(of grain).
Two Lands had (ever) seen. The ignorant like the wise knoweth it."
mouth was
excellent
^The
of the
text has
Tombos
two Horns birds; the reference
inscription of
Thutmose
1.
explained in the note on
1.
2).
cOsiris.
^Honis.
dLit., "visit or
elsis
I ( 70,
is
approach" {s'lv^h).
See Papyrus Prisse,
and Nephthys, by a confusion and mingling
9, 7.
of the solar
and Osirian
myths.
fName
gSun-god.
of a star.
hHere the long introduction
to the oath closes
iSee Breasted, Proceedings of the Society of
J
Meaning
it
continued
and the real asseveration begins.
Biblical Archeology, XXII, 92.
^East side begins.
''until,'' etc.
*A grain measure (nearly 5 liters); this is literally true, for Thutiy records
gives the
the measurement of electrum by the heket under his supervision, and
total between 13 and 14 bushels! ( 377, 1. 38).
n^The quantity of precious metals, but
cf.
Sethe, Untersuchungen,
I,
48.
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
134
[320
Conclusion
"Let not him who
shall
'How like her
The god knew
shut say,
father!'
hear this say
^who
it is!
that I should reign over ^the Black
no enemy
I have
therefor.
he has made
my
boundary
lie
which I have
truthrfuP in the sight of her
is""
and the Red Land as a
any land,
in
countries are
all
'to the extremities of
my
(for)
^of a truth,
my
all
he knew that I would
who
father;
glorifies
him,
Ufe, stability,
offer
it
and
subjects,
who
is
with
am his daughter
is with
exacted my r
to him.
that which he
requital
heaven, the circuit of
the sun has labored for me, which he has given to the one
him^
said,
me,^ Amon, lord of Thebes; he caused
in
it
it is
"
upon the Horus-throne
satisfaction,
of
the Hving, like Re, forever.
320.
The
shaft of the fallen obelisk, of
which only the
uppermost section has survived, bears only fragments of
the queen's titulary, which has been altered into that of
*"
**
Thutmose
The
III.
inscription,
of
base, however, carried
which the following
an interesting
fragments^
are
still
visible
321.
made my kingdom,
excellent
beloved of his majesty,^
He
hath
and the Red Lands are united
under my feet. My southern boundary is as far as the lands of Punt,
*and
my eastern boundary is as far as the marshes of Asia,
and the Asiatics are in my grasp my western b6undary is as far as the
mountain of Manu, and I rule 3
[my northern boundary
is as far as
], and my fame is among the Sand-dwellers altogether.^
the Black Land,
knew
would erect these obelisks.
^Meaning the queen herself.
cA fragment has been found at Abutig {Rectteil, X, 142;
^Viz.,
that I
see Zeitschrifi fur
agyptische Sprache, 30, PI. II).
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 24, a-c;
Recjieil,
X, 142;
ChampoUion, Notices
descriptives, II, 136.
^Recueil, 23, 195
*The amount
f.
of loss at the beginning of each line varies from one -fifth to
one-eighth of the total length of the
end.
line,
increasing gradually from beginning to
gAmon ?
^It looks as
aries.
if
the scribe
had here confused the northern and eastern bound-
322]
RELIEFS OF TRANSPORTATION OF OBELISKS
135
1 4
Punt has been brought to me
all
the luxurious marvels of this country were brought to my palace in one
malachite in the
collection, which the Asiatics presented s
They have brought to me the choicest products
country of Reshet.
^
"1* consisting of cedar, of juniper, and of meru wood.
of r
The myrrh
"
of
all
the good sweet
woods
of God's-Land.
I brought the tribute of
Tehenu, consisting of ivory and 700 tusks ""which were there"!. ^
numerous panther-skins of 5 cubits along the back and 4 cubits in
girth,^ of the southern panther;
besides
all
his
the tribute of this country
RELIEFS OF TRANSPORTATION OF OBELISKS'^
322.
tion
The queen had
and dedication
of
reliefs
representing the transporta-
two obelisks carved on the wall
and, as in the Punt
of the lower colonnade;
vessels of the transport are actually represented with
to the north,
the
reliefs,
bows
as they should be in sailing from Assuan;
while farther northward
identity of these obelisks
is
is
the dedication in Thebes.
The
uncertain; Wilkinson^ says that
he saw the bases of two obelisks at the termination of the
long avenue of sphinxes leading to the temple door, and
one would think that the representation
^A
in
Der el-Bahri
country.
^Lit.,
circumference =the girth of the beast before the skin was removed
cThe usual wishes
for the
monarch's welfare follow, with
all
pronouns and
endings in the feminine.
<iScenes
and
inscriptions in the
Der
el-Bahri temple on the west wall of the
lower colonnade, in the south half; the transportation published by Naville (in
Egypt Exploration Fund Archaological Report, 1895-96, PI. and pp. 6-13).
^Thebes and General View, 90, published in 1831. Naville denies the existence of obelisks at Der el-Bahri; but he ojice unreservedly accepted their existence.
Memoir, 10) on Wilkinson's testimony. It is difficult
suppose that so good an observer as Wilkinson mistook the pits in which trees
{Deir-el-Bahari, Introductory
to
were planted for obelisk-bases, as Naville states (Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache,
It is possible that they have either been broken up since Wilkinson's
37, 52).
day, or that Naville's search has missed them. The map of the French expedition
in the Description shows a block of granite on the very spot where the right-hand
obelisk would have stood.
EIGHTEENTH
136
DYN.:
THUTMOSE
III
& QUEEN
[323
would concern the obelisks of that temple. But Naville's
excavations on the spot failed to turn up the bases seen by
Wilkinson; and the transport inscriptions speak of landing
on the east side (329). This last datum would indicate
Karnak as the destination of the transports, and in this
case it is impossible to say which of the queen's two pairs
in Karnak is meant ( 304 ff.).*
I.
TRANSPORT
Scene^
323.
upon
it,
large tow-boat with the obelisks
is
being towed by three rows of oared barges,
in
a row; each row headed by a pilot-boat.
is
accompanied by an escort
lying trussed
*"
"^
nine
The tow-boat
of three boats, in
which
reli-
gious ceremonies are being performed.
Inscriptions^
324.
The
following
is
the long text in the upper row;
it
contains:
a) Titulary
h)
The command
needed
c)
and encomium
of the
queen
to gather material
(11.
i-?).
and build the
vessel
in the transport (three lines).
The command
to
muster
men and
troops for the trans-
port (four lines).
d)
The
transport (ten lines).
*It is diflScult to understand how Naville can maintain that the queen erected
only two obelisks at Karnak {Zeitschri}t }ur dgyptische Sprache, 37, 52), when three
obelisk-summits of hers are still in existence.
^The whole scene is very fragmentary, and as it was put together from squeezes,
is no doubt that some blocks are put together in questionable places.
there
cQnly one can be seen, but the inscription
^Oi
these three rows of barges the lowest
refers to two.
is still in situ (cf.
Mariette, Deir-el-
Bahari, 11, Diimichen, Fleet of an Egyptian Queen, IV); below this in one long
row are the marines (on the right) and the offering scene (on the left), with priests
and
approaching ( 333-35).
The texts are badly mutilated.
officials
328]
RELIEFS OF TRANSPORTATION OF OBELISKS
Encomium
Titulary and
137
Queen
of
325. [Live] the Horus: Wosretkew; Favorite of the Two Goddesses;
Fresh in Years; Golden Horus: Divine of Diadems; ^splendid part
Amon-Re,
of [her] father,
lord
who has
[heaven],
of
not been far
removed from the father of all gods, ^shining in brightness Hke "TheHorizon-God" (Y^hwiy); Rayet (R^yt)^ she illuminates 4like the
sun, vivifying the hearts of the people,
it
is
exalted in
name
Her fame has encompassed
hath reached ^heaven.
Circle'
who
(Okeanos)
^^their
(so that)
the
Great
presented to the palace
tribute
7chief
Building the Tow-Boat
326. Give ye
sycamores from the whole land
|
the
work
of building a very great boat,^ finished
Muster
327.
to load
oj
Men^ and Troops
army before
orders the whole
1,
the two obehsks in Elephantine^
AphroditopoUs and the entire
Two Lands
in order
the people in
were gathered in [one] place
way; the young men were mustered
in every
The Transport
328.
sailed
down-stream with gladness of heart
took the rtow-ropei, rejoicing
crew
jubilee,
Two Lands
the
^Feminine of Re, the sun-god.
cAn uncertain number
from
this point.
of lines
Trejoicedi the
''Half
is
now
Lines are separated by
,
|
lacking,
marines and the
in
peace.
line is lost.
and numbering
is
impossible
the second half of each hne being gone.
dThe wanting end of the line is not long enough for the dimensions of the boat;
but we find Ineni ( 105) giving the size of the boat on which he moved the Karnak
obelisks of Thutmose I.
His boat was 206.6 feet long and 68.86 feet wide for an
obelisk about 75 feet (Murray) high; hence the boat of the queen (if these are the
large Karnak pair) on the same proportion would have been about 268^ feet long
and 89^ feet wide. The proportion between width and length
Egypt Exploration Fund Archaological Report, 1895-96, 9, 10.
^Confer the muster of
men
for the el-Bersheh colossus (I, 697
is
to 3.
See
ff.)-
embarkation of the obelisks at the granite quarries of Assuan.
They were dragged on board the barges on sledges. The sledge is still under the
obelisk on the barge
a fact which has been overlooked in the explanation of the
f Referring
to the
reliefs {ibid.).
EIGHTEENTH
138
The king
Khnum.
DYN.:
he took the lead^
himself,
1
of
Amon
have estabUshed^
of the
King
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
in this
Amon-Re
with praise,
monument, which they
they have increased years at the jubilee
Upper and Lower Egypt
of
[329
Over
the Pilot-Boats'"
329. Landing in peace at "Victorious Thebes,"*^ heaven is in
'"they"' receive joy of heart (when) they
festival, earth in rejoicing;
behold
this
monument which [Makere] has
established for her father
[Amon].
n.
RECEPTION IN THEBES
Scene^
330.
On
shore appear the marines and the recruits (on
At the opposite
the right), mustered to unload the obelisks.
end
(the left)
is
of the obelisks,
^This
may
^Possibly:
has given
an offering scene in celebration of the
with priests and officials approaching.
also be *Hhe how-rope,** but the determinative
"\Her name
to thee."
is established], in this
broken
monument, and
fixed;
off.
which she
Cf. east side, middle line (311).
cThe lowermost boat; the other two bore similar
now
is
arrival
inscriptions, but they
have
perished.
<iThebes on the east bank.
Over the three escort-boats in the lower right-hand corner is a fragment of
text, mentioning the bow and stern cables (as in Ineni, 1. 17, 341) and ^'sailing
."
Other fragments of interest are: over the three
from Elephantine to
men in the bow of the obelisk-barge, three names: ''Steward of the King's-Wife,
the scribe, Tetem-Re {Tty-m-R^); overseer of the granary, Minmose (Mn-ms);
count of Thinis {Tny), Sitepeh {S^-tp-yh)." The last person, Sitepeh, is known
on a tablet of Abydos, where he appears with the same titles; cf. Marie tte, Catalogue
but are cut over others now
illegible.
The original names are very likely to have been those of Senmut, the
queen's favorite, in charge of the obelisks ( 345 ff.), and the other two partisans of
the queen, Thutiy and Nehsi, who already appear in Der el-Bahri ( 275, 289),
and have been erased in the Punt reliefs.
general d* Abydos, 393.
These names are not
original,
In one long row immediately below the transport scene published by Mariette,
Deir-el-Bahari, 11; Diimichen, Historische Inschriften, II, 21, and Fleet of an
Egyptian Queen, 4, 7, 8; see also Sethe, Unterstcchungen, I, 104, 105, where both
the texts are combined.
^
RELIEFS OF TRANSPORTATION OF OBELISKS
333]
139
Inscriptions
331.
They
record the rejoicing of the troops mustered
from the North, South, and Upper Nubia, to
work
of the obelisks.^
It is
assist in the
important to note that their
acclamations also mention Thutmose III, but after the queen.
Rejoicing of Marines and Recruits
332. The rejoicing by the royal marines of the ship of the king
^They
say,
"Hark
the acclamation!
Heaven
is
.^
in [joy, the earth]
[Amon] ^increased the years of his daughter who maketh
monuments, upon the Horus-throne of the living, like Re, forever.^
hath rejoicing.
his
^The acclamation by the
men
South and North, the young
of Thebes, the youths of Khenthennofer {Ifnt-hn-njr)^ for the
sake of the
of the
who
King
giveth
of
and health
life;
prosperity
An
offering for
make healthy
who liveth forever.*
of the
may be
that their heart
With
333.
King
Upper and Lower
/ (and) for the sake of the life, prosperity and health
Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III),
life,
Egypt
recruits of the
of
glad, like Re, forever."
the Offering
thy ka,
lord of gods, that thou mayest
at this (feast) of " Myriad-of- Years "^ of her
*See the mustering at Elephantine, to load the obelisks (327).
^'Cartouche cut out; undoubtedly that of the queen.
cQver the troops marching toward the left.
<iThe same phrase occurs on the Berlin block (No. 1636, Lepsius, Denkmaler^
III, 17, a; Diimichen, Historische Inschri/ten, II, 21; and Fleet of an Egyptian
Queen, IV, top row). Its inscriptions are as follows: (over the forward ship)
''Landing at 'The West* with joy of heart, the whole land is in rejoicing at this
beautiful feast of this god; they acclaim, they give praise, they celebrate the king,
the Lord of the Two Lands."
The titles have been inserted in place of the queen's
name. Then follows " Rejoicing by the marines of the ship of the king, Okhepernere
(Thutmose II), 'Star-of -the -Two -Lands;* they say: 'This beautiful feast of
(queen's cartouche cut out) whereon Amon appears, increasing the years of his
son, King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre {Thutmose III), upon the Horus-
throne of the living, like Re, forever.^ "
feast, at the landing of the obelisks.
It is possible that all this
belongs to the same
The block was found on the upper
Over the soldiers marching toward the right.
terrace.
^Cartouche of the queen cut out.
kA name is cut out, undoubtedly
^Name of royal jubilee or feast.
that of Hatshepsut.
Words of two other
same place
priests in the
are too mutilated for translation.
EIGHTEENTH
I40
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[334
Rejoicing of the Priests
334. That which the priests of Karnak say:
monuments
As she
is,
"O
king, beautiful* of
so they are for eternity."
Rejoicing of the Court
335. The companions, the dignitaries, the
the whole land, say: "Happy is thy heart
desire,
it
thy heart; this thy
DEDICATION OF THE OBELISKS^
*^0n the corresponding wall of the northeast
two obelisks are dedicated
founded
the soldiers of
has come to pass."
III.
336.
officials,
this building
to
Amunre, by
the
side*^
monarch who
and who erected the great obelisks
Karnak; but from the following translation
remains of their hieroglyphics,
it
of the
little
of
that
evident they differ
is
widely from those of the great temple of Diospolis"^ and will
probably have stood on the pedestals of the dromos above
alluded
to.^
The
"
Amunneitgori^ continues:
work
for her father
erected to
this
(who
him two
is)
name of Pharaoh
She has made (this) her
inscription after the
Amunre, lord
of the regions,
fine obelisks of granite
the giver of
life,
like the
(and)
she did
sun."^
^Should be feminine to suit the context.
^Not yet published, and probably partially lost since seen by Wilkinson.
Hence I can only offer Wilkinson's remarks {Thebes and General View, 92).
cThe right-hand end of the colonnade on the northeast (practically north)
side of the ascent to the next terrace.
Karnak temple. So good an observer as Wilkinson is to be trusted in
a remark like this; there must have been some striking difference in the inscription,
<iThe
it from those of Hatshepsut's standing obelisk at Karnak;
improbable that these obelisk reliefs refer to the said Karnak pair.
distinguishing
fore
it is
there-
which he saw before the temple portal.
^This is Khnemet-Amon, Hatshepsut; Wilkinson adds the following note:
"I am uncertain as to the precise reading of this name, but cannot adopt the Amenthe of M. Champollion.
I suppose her to have been a queen."
This was written
**The obelisk-pedestals
seventy-five years ago.
sThis old translation is without a flaw, except in the last sentence, which
should be "that she may be given life, etc.," and even this change, with the exception
of the "final" construction, was suspected by Wilkinson (p. 94, n. i).
339]
BUILDING INSCRIPTION OF WESTERN THEBES
ROCK INSCRIPTION
IN
141
WADI MAGHARA^
Above is a bas-rclicf in which Thutmose III worships
Hathor, and Hatshepsut worships Soped; over this is the
337.
inscription:
*'
Year 16 under the majesty
connected with the names in the
oj,^^
which
Below
relief.
is
is
to
be
a much-
mutilated inscription of three short lines:
[Came]^ the king's[-messenger] at the head of his army, to traverse
the [inaccessible^] valley[s,] [to please^]
Horus who
bringing that which exists to his majesty
,^
is
in the palace,
by
living again, revered.
BUILDING INSCRIPTION OF WESTERN THEBES^
Above is a relief showing Hatshepsut worshiping
before Amon-Re, with Thutmose III standing behind her.
338.
An
inscription of five lines
fortress of the necropolis
below records repairs
by Hatshepsut.
in the
Hence the god-
dess of western Thebes, Khaftet-hir-nebes, stands behind
Thutmose.
339. ^Live the Horus: Wosretkew; Favorite of the Two Goddesses:
Fresh in Years; Golden Horus: Divine of Diadems, Ruler of South
and North; King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere; =Son of Re, of
Khnemet-Amon, Hatshepsut. She made (it) as
her monument for her father, Amon, lord of Thebes; erecting for him
Its
3the fortress of Khaftet-hir-nebes anew as a work for eternity.
his body, his beloved
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 28, 2; Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 122; Brugsch,
Thesaurus, VI, 1491; Laborde, Voyage de V Arable Petree, PI. 8, No. 4; Laval, La
Peninsule Arabique, PL 2, No. 4,; Weill, Sinai, 152.
^Restored from Senmut's Assuan inscription, see
^Restored from
I,
728.
^Cf. Sethe, Untersuchungen,
^Fragments,
messenger.
362.
among them
I,
122 and 51.
the determinative belonging to the lost
name
of the
Stela in the Vatican (No. 130); published by ChampoUion, Notices descripI had
lives, II, 700, 701; Piehl, Recueil, II, 129; Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, no.
corrections.
some
furnished
also my own copy of the original, a collation of which
f
EIGHTEENTH
142
^la
^m\0
was
DYN.:
^of beautiful stone of
to the ancient plan; never
majesty (fem.) did
more than
all
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
Ayan
was done the
(*^
nw).^
It
was according
sHer
like since the beginning.
because she loved her father
this,
[340
gods, in order that she might be given
Amon
so
Hke Re,
life,
much
forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF INENI^
[Concluded from
CAREER UNDER THUTMOSE
IV.
118]
III
AND HATSHEPSUT
340. After outliving three kings, Ineni himself dies
under
Thutmose III and Hatshepsut. His
account of their accession upon the death of Thutmose II
unfortunately does not refer to Thutmose III by name,
although there can be no doubt that he is meant by ^^his
the joint reign of
son^^
(1.
The
16).
position of Hatshepsut
described in
is
such a way as to give the impression that she
and
ruling power,
'^his son^^
really the
is
merely a figurehead.
Accession oj Thutmose III and Hatshepsut
341. His^ son stood in his place as king of the Two Lands, having
become ruler upon the throne of the one who begat him. ^7 His sister
the Divine Consort, Hatshepsut, settled the raffairs^^ of the
by reason
of her plans.
Egypt was made
to labor with
Two Lands
bowed head
for
hm't, with wedge determinative of land, a rare word occurring
also in similar connection in Piehl, Inscriptions, I, cxxix,
B; it doubtless desig^Original has
nates some inclosure or wall.
^The
original
and confused with
shows ynr nfr n
the paint of a
^Bibliography on p. 18, note
niv (heretofore misread), though
modern
it is
very faint
incorrect restoration.
c.
IThutmose II' s son; this passage would prove that Thutmose III was the
son (and not the brother) of Thutmose II, but see Sethe, Uniersuchungen, I, 7 ff
Cf. also Maspero, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, XIV, 178, and
Petrie, History of Egypt, II, 78, and Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 42, 43.
"made
Two
This rare phrase
occurs in the Annals on the eve before the battle of Megiddo: "the affairs (mhr-w)
The "mhr'w of the Two Lands"
of the chiefs were settled (yr-tw)." ( 429, 1. 2).
is also found in Rekhmire's tomb (Newberry, PI. VII, 1. 13) applied to Thutmose
III.
Ramses II also "made the mhr of the land" (Blessing of Ptah, III, 411, 1. 31).
^Lit.,
the land-affairs (mhr) of the
Lands.'*
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET
3441
her, the excellent seed of the god,
143
which came forth from him.
The
bow-rope* of the South, the mooring-stake of the Southerners; the
Northland
excellent stern-rope* of the
whose plans are
excellent,
who
is
command,
Two Regions, when she
she; the mistress of
satisfies
the
speaks.
InenVs Favor and Rewards
342. Her majesty praised me, she loved me, she recognized my
worth at the court, she presented me with things, she magnified me,
she
filled
my
house with
silver
and
gold, with all beautiful stuffs of the
royal house.
InenVs Good Character
343. I (can) not tell (it), I increased beyond everything, I will tell
you, ye people; hear ye, do ye the good that I did; ^^do ye likewise.
met no misfortune,^ my years were
(passed) in gladness of heart, I showed no treachery, I did not inform
I was the foreman of the foreagainst, I did no evil, I did no wrong.
I continued powerful in peace, I
an excellent one for the heart of his lord, devoid of
hesitancy, I was one who hearkened to that which his superior said.
My heart was not deceitful toward the great ones in the palace. I did
I was devoid of blasphemy toward
that which the god of the city loved.
men,
I did not fail ;
As
sacred things.
for the
one who Tpassesi the years as a
soul shall Hve rwith"! the All-Lord, his
of the living, his
memory and
good name
shall
his excellence shall
revered dignitary, the overseer of the granary of
favorite, his
be in the mouth
be forever.
Amon,
The
the scribe,
Ineni (F^(3'), triumphant.
BIOGRAPHY OF AHMOSE-PEN-NEKHBET<=
[Concluded from
Conclusion of
344.
'8The
Divine
Summary
the
Consort,
25]
Great
King's-Wife,
Makere
{M^'^'t-k^-R^y Hatshepsut), triumphant, repeated honors to me.
be quite clear to one who has seen a Nile boat,
and stern, with a fierce current holding both ropes taut. The ship
^These strange epithets
moored
is
at
bow
'^J
of course the state, of
will
which the queen
is
the mooring-lines.
Note that the
vessel
faces southward, the usual position in determining directions.
l^Lit.,
same
"my
misfortune
was not;"
construction.
^Bibliography on p. 10, note
c.
all
the following negative clauses
show
the
144
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE IH & QUEEN
[345
reared her eldest daughter, the Royal Daughter, Nefrure (Nfrw-R^)^
^
triumphant, while she was a 2child upon the breast
INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT
Senmut was
345.
who supported
group of
influential state officials
He was
her architect in Karnak, Luxor,
Hermonthis; and
In the
with the inscription:
life,
^^
Amon,
to
his
statues of
he appears
Hathor, for the sake
Makere {Hatshepsut), by
Senmut.^^^ This
Among
dence of his power.
of
and
of the Southern Speos,""
Giving praise
and health
prosperity,
the steward of
el-Bahri,
latter temple, also,
an adoration scene on the wall
of the
Der
the
Hatshepsut.
Karnak^ and Der el-Bahri
in
him have been found.
in
among
the most powerful noble
works
is
in
a remarkable evi-
Karnak he
the queen's great obelisks (304ff.), the largest
erected
now
in
Egypt, and went personally to the granite quarries at Assuan
to secure the
two vast blocks, leaving on the rocks a record
of his visit there ( 359
346.
He was
ff.).
prominent in the Punt expedition;
overseer of the storehouse of
much
to
Amon, he would
do with the products
^The remainder of the line, and
titles of Ahmose, 25, note.
^The base
naturally have
of that expedition,
of several lines
being
which were
now broken away,
contained
of a black granite statue, as yet unpublished (Naville, Deir-el-
Bahari, "Preliminary Report," 19).
^Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut in Asher, 310. The building
The fragmentary end
inscriptions or dedications of this temple have not survived.
monuments,
{Recueil
de
Brugsch
of such an inscription was seen by
69, 6), which
is
as follows:
"
of fine white {lime) stone of
Ayan;
splendid seat of the
another, where the
its
."
Still
which {former) kings knew not
name of Thutmose II has been inserted over that of the queen, is preserved toward
making for him a great temple of myriads of years {named)
the end: "
House-of-Amon-Most-Splendid;' of fine white limestone of Ayan, in his seat, etc.^*
first
time,
'
Sethe, Vntersuchungen,
I,
93.
dDiimichen, Historische Inschriften,
II,
34 = Sethe, Unterstichungen,
I,
109.
INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT
348]
145
most part devoted to Amon. He therefore appears
with Nehsi ( 289), the commander of the expedition in the
for the
presence of the queen, praising her on the success of the
enterprise.
He was
347
selected
by the queen
to rear her
daughter
and heiress to the throne, the princess, Nefrure, sharing this
honor with Ahmose-Pen-Nekhbet ( 344). His statue, now
in Berlin, shows him with the infant princess (363ff.).
348. Judging from the titles on the Karnak statue
( 349
ff.),
himself,
many of
he controlled
and
all
but held that
the functions of the vizier
There
office.
is
the queen's remarkable career as king in
Thutmose
measure
opposition to
III was^in^somg measure due to him,
to the coterie of legitimists, of
most powerful member.
we can
no doubt that
It is
and
in great
which he was the
only on this supposition that
explain the fact that both he and they were exposed to
same persecution suffered by their queen. On Senmut's
Berlin statue, on his Karnak statue, in his tomb,^ on his
tombstone,^ and in the Punt reliefs, his name is everywhere
chiseled out.
In the Punt relief his entire figure, and those
of his two companions, Nehsi and Thutiy ( ? see 289),
the
likewise ardent supporters of the queen, are chiseled out.
The same
persistent persecution
is
Thutiy ( 369 ff.), who was hardly second in
mut; in that of Senmen,"" Senmut's brother;
unknown
a
^^
man,*^ next to the
chief steward^ ^^ of the
tomb
queen
of
tomb of
power to Sen-
evident in the
in that of
Senmut; and
at Silsileh.
In
all
an
in that of
these the
^Discovered by Steindorff and Newberry at Thebes (Benson and Gourlay,
The Temple of Mut in Asher, 310).
'^Now in Berlin (No. 2066; Ausfiihrliches Verzeichniss des Berliner Museums
160); published by Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 25 bis a; see also Sethe, Untersuchungen,
*=Sethe,
I,
iii.
Untersuchungen,
^Ibid.y 84, II,
e.
I,
128
f.
His name cannot be read.
EIGHTEENTH
146
DYN.:
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[349
common persecution is quite sufficient to show that these men formed the
queen's party of legitimists opposed to Thutmose III, who
has therefore treated their monuments and their memory as
name
of the
owner
is
chiseled out,
and
this
he did hers.*
INSCRIPTIONS
1.
349.
ON THE KARNAK STATUE^
This statue was presented
to
Senmut by Hatshepsut
and Thutmose III (350) as a token of honor, for the
special purpose of being set up in the temple of Mut at
Karnak. The inscriptions contain chiefly his many titles,
and epithets of honor, showing clearly that he was little, if
any, below the vizier himself in power.
Statue
was Presented by Queen^
350. ^[Given as a favjor of the king's-presence, the King of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Makere (Hatshepsut), who is given [life, to ^the
hereditary prince, count], wearer of the royal seal, sole companion,
steward of
Amon, Senmut, triumphant;
in order to be in the temple*^
of 3[I]shru; in order to receive the plenty that
comes forth from before
the presence of this great goddess.
4[Given] as a favor of the king's-presence, extending the period of
life
to eternity, with a goodly
memory among
years that shall come; to the prince
of
^the people after the
and count, overseer
of the granary
Amon, Senmut, triumphant.
^Small objects from Senmut's tomb, see Spiegelberg, Recueil, 19, 91; and
Newberry, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, XXII, 63, 64; full
list by Newberry, Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut in Asher, 310.
.
^Discovered by Misses Benson and Gourlay in 1896 in the Temple of Mut at
Karnak (M. 852). The inscriptions are published by Benson and Gourlay in
The Temple of Mut in Asher (London, 1899), 299-309. I had also an excellent
copy made for the Berlin Lexicon by Borchardt, the corrections and additions
from this copy are inserted without remark in the translation below.
cQn the back, Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut in Asher, 301-3.
^The statue was found in this temple, and its purpose is here noted. The
lacuna in Borchardt's copy is not large enough for "Mut, mistress of," which we
would expect.
^Construe with
*^
given."
INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT
SS2]
His
351. ^flt
of
Amon,
Duties as Architect
was""]^ the chief steward,
works of the king:
Senmut, who conducted
Karnak, in Hermonthis,
in
in the temple of
147
Mut,
[in]
the
all
^Der el-Bahri,
in Ishru, in southern
Opet
of
Amon
(Luxor), in [the presence] ^of this august god, while maintaining the
monuments
Lord
of the
of the
Two
Lands, enlarging, restoring
was commanded
It was commanded him that [rhei] should be
at the court, L. P. H.
^because he was so excellent for the heart (of the king). It came
to pass in every respect,^ as was commanded by doing according to the
"His true servant, without his
desire of his majesty concerning it.
like;*^ strong-hearted, not lax concerning the monuments of the lord
without deafness, (but) according to
9 works,
all
that
of gods; wearer of the royal seal, prophet of
His
352.
He
Praise of Himself;
"I was the
says:
Amon, "[Se]nmut.
His
Offices
greatest of the great in the whole land;
one who heard the hearing alone in the privy council, steward of [Amon],
^3Senmut, triumphant."
"I was the
real favorite of the king, acting as
every day, the overseer of the cattle of
"I was
^4
of truth, not
one praised of his lord
Amon, Senmut."
showing partiahty; with whose injunctions
Lord of the Two Lands was satisfied attached to Nekhen, prophet
of Mat, Senmut."
"I was one who entered in [love], ^^and came forth in favor, making
glad the heart of the king every day, the companion, and master of the
the
palace,
Senmut."
"I commanded
^^in the storehouse of
divine offerings of
Amon, Senmut."
every tenth day; the overseer of the storehouse of
^*I
conducted
^7
d Qf
^j^g gQ^jg
every day, for the sake of the
of Amon, Senmut."
and health of the king overseer of the f
"I was a foreman of foremen, superior of the
prosperity,
all
Amon
life,
"
great, ^^[overseer] of
[works] of the house of silver, conductor of every handicraft, chief of
the prophets of
^Read yn
Montu
in Hermonthis,
Senmut."
(Sethe).
^Lit., "very, very
much" (wr wr
mnlf).
cLit.,
"without one possessed of his quxilities"
dThe
first
word
shov/s traces of the sign for "feast.
EIGHTEENTH
148
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[353
"I was one ^^to whom the affairs of the Two Lands were [reporjted;
that which South and North contributed was on my seal, the labor of
all
my
countries =^was [under]
''I
was one, whose
charge."
steps were
known
in the palace; a real confidant
of the king, his beloved: overseer of the gardens of
Address
to the
Amon, Senmut."
Living, and Prayer
353. *^"0 ye living upon earth, lay priests of the temple,* who shall
see my statue, which I have formed as a likeness,^ ^^that I may be remem-
may your
bered in the nether world;
because ye say:
'
A royal
offering,
great goddess (Mut) praise you,
Mut
which
of I[shru] gives
she give the gping in and out in the nether world
the following of
ka of Senmut,^ who repeats the utterance of the
the "companions;" the one useful to the king, ^^^faithful to
for the
the just;
king to
i^ini
'^^May
the god, without his rblemishi before the people;
May
Senmut.
steward of
he (Amon) grant to come forth *sas a living soul; to
breathe the sweet north wind, to the [ka
of]
heaven and earth,
^=^7for
Amon,
the steward of
[Senmut]; ^^to receive loaves {sn'w) from the table of
feast of
Amon,
Amon,
at every
the ka of the citizen, mighty in his
arm; who followed the king in the South, North, East, and West
countries,
Senmut.
May
1,^
to
whom was
given the gold of praise, ^^^
he come forth as a living soul
may he
follow the god,
lord of gods;
may he be
may
not perish forever; breath for the mouth, splendor for
his
name
the dead; this
^The temple
^Lit.,
is
of
presented with the two regions of Horus;
not a thing under which one should H^e laxi."
Mut,
in
which the statue was
set up.
"which I have likened."
^Newberry begins a new numbering here (Benson and Gourlay, The Temple
Mut
in Asher, 309) as the inscription proceeds at this point to the
top of the base, but there is no break.
of
left side
of the
^Title omitted.
Goes
of
Mid
^Goes
of
Mut
to the front of the top of the base
to the right side of the top of the base
^Goes
Mut
(Benson and Gourlay, The Temple
in Asher, 309).
e'*Pure of limb between the two bows"
of
(Benson and Gourlay, The Temple
in Asher, 308).
to the front
in Asher, 309
and
( ?),
sides of the base
Sethe.
(Benson and Gourlay, The Temple
INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT
356]
"I was a noble,
all
to
whom
one hearkened; moreover,
the writings of the prophets;
know
of that
there
had access
was nothing which
which had happened since the beginning.*
Statue
354
149
to
I did not
was Presented by Queen and King
^^[Given] as a favor of the king's-presence
prince, count, steward of
[to]
the hereditary
Amon,
Sen[mut], triumphant, ^steward of the
female Horus: Wosretkew,*^ favorite of Horus: " Shining-in-Thebes,'"^
when maintaining
their
monuments
^forever, firm in favor with
them
every day.
^Overseer of the
Amon, Senmut, triumphant.
gardens of Amon, Senmut.
fields of
^Overseer of the
^Overseer of the cattle of ^Amon, Senmut, triumphant.
^Chief steward of ^Amon, Senmut, triumphant.
*Chief steward of the king, Senmut, triumphant.
'^Chief of the peasant-serfs of
Amon, Senmut, triumphant.
Prayers for Food -Offerings
355. ^The oblations in the South for the ka of the magnate of the
South and North, Senmut. May she (Mut) give ^the food-offerings in
the Northland to the ka of the greatest of the great, the noblest of the
May
noble, 3[Se]nmut.
table in
to the
Kamak,
ka
4[in]
comes forth from her
the temples of the gods of the South and North,
she (Mut) give
all
that
of the master of secret things in the temple, ^Senmut.
Prayers for Food-Offerings
356.
May
she (Mut) give the mortuary offering of bread, beer,
oxen, geese; and to drink ^water at the Hving stream; to the ka of the
*In this connection it is interesting to note that on his tombstone Senmut
placed an archaic text long forgotten, and no longer used in his day {Ausfilhrliches
Verzeichniss des Berliner
Museums,
160).
^Above the knees and arms on the sistnim; Benson and Gourlay, The Temple
0}
Mut
in Asher, 300.
cHorus-name of Hatshepsut (read Hr't, not
t^,
as published).
dHorus-name of Thutmose III (read ft ^, not t, as published). This important
correction is due to Sethe, who made it in Borchardt's manuscript (containing
the same mistake), and it was afterward verified by Borchardt from the original.
eLeft side of sistrum (Benson
it is
and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut in Asher, 305
evidently to be connected with one of the verbs "to give" in the other
f.);
texts.
EIGHTEENTH
150
chief steward of
of
Amon,
of
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
'[Sejnmut, triumphant;
[357
^overseer of the cattle
^filHng the magazines, "rsuppiyingi the storehouses,
^Amon, Senmut;
**overseer
DYN.:
storehouse
the
"^overseer of the gardens of
He
of
^^Amon,
^^Senmut,
^^triumphant;
Amon, Senmut, triumphant.
Carries the Goddess in Processions
357 ^^fMasteri] of all people, chief of the whole land, steward of
Amon, Senmut, triumphant, ^chief [steward] of the king, Senmut; revered
by the great god. When he carries Hathor, 3 sovereign of Thebes, and
Mut, mistress of Ishru, he causes her to appear,^ ^he bears her beauty,
for the life, prosperity, and health of the King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Makere (Hatshepsut), living forever.
Prayer for Goodly Burial
358. sMay he (Osiris) give: goodly burial in the western highland,
^[as one revere]d by the great god; to the ka of the privy councilor
of the right hand,
the ka
of
* ^begotten
Senmut; ^splendor in heaven, ^power on earth;
^to
the overseer of the rtemples^ (h'wt) ^of Neit, Senmut,
of
Ramose, "born of ^sHenofer {H^-njr).
ASSUAN INSCRIPTION*'
n.
Engraved on the rocks at Assuan by Senmut, to
commemorate his commission by Queen Hatshepsut to cut
out the two Karnak obelisks erected by her (304ff.).
359.
He
appears in
relief
doing reverence to the queen, with the
following inscriptions:
Titles
Accompanying
the
Queen
360. Hereditary princess, great in favor and kindness, great in love
Re, the kingdom of heaven, who is true in the midst of the divine
ennead, the King's-Daughter, the King's-Sister, the Divine Consort, the
^Right side of the sistrum (Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of
Mid
in Asher,
307)-
^The idiom
for ''bring out in procession.'*
cText: Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 25 bis q; better, Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text,
IV, 116; de Morgan, Catalogtie des monuments, I, 41, No. 181 bis (copied from
Lepsius, Denkmdler with all mistakes!); corrected by Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 82.
f
INSCRIPTIONS OF SENMUT
363]
Great King's- Wife,^ Hatshepsut, who
mistress
of
Elephantine,
beloved
the
the
liveth,
151
beloved of Satet,
Khnum,
of
lord
of
the
Cataract.
Accompanying Senmut
361. Ascription of [honor] to the Divine Consort, Sovereign of the
entire Two Lands, by the wearer of the royal seal, companion, great in
love, chief steward,
Senmut (Sn-Mwt).
Record beneath the
362.
Came
Figures^
the hereditary prince,^ count,
heart of the Divine Consort,
by
Two
who
who
[greatly] satisfies the
pleases the Mistress of the
his injunction, chief steward of the Princess,
Two Lands
Nefrure (Njrw-R'^),
who
Senmut, in order to Tconducti the work of two great obehsks^ of
a " Myriad-(of-Years").e It took place according to that which was
liveth,
commanded; everything was done;
it
took place because of the fame
of her majesty (fem.).
m.
INSCRIPTIONS
ON THE BERLIN STATUE^
Karnak statue, was a royal
gift ( 350, 1. 2).
It represents Senmut in a squatting posture, holding between his knees the daughter and heir of
363.
This
statue, like the
the queen, the infant princess Nefrure,
The
inscriptions contain a
death of Thutmose II
whom
he reared.
most important reference
( 368,
11.
to the
7, 8).
*The same titles on an alabaster vase in Alnwick
corrected by Sethe, Unterstichungen, I, 122 and 25.
Castle, Birch catalogue 176,
^With corrections from M. Weidenbach's copy as given by Sethe, Untersuchungen,
I,
cLit.,
82.
"The coming
by the hereditary prince,
dit is not entirely certain that these are the
Pylons
etc."
two Karnak
obelisks,
between
IV and V.
The name of a
feast, see
above,
333.
^Certainly from Thebes, but probably not from his tomb; now in Berlin
(No. 2296, Ausfiihrliches Verzeichniss des Berliner Museums, 137-39); published
by Sharpe (Egyptian Inscriptions, II, 107) and Lepsius (Denkmaler, III, 25);
(ibid.,
translation
corrections by Sethe {Untersuchungen, I, iii); partial
SO, 51).
EIGHTEENTH DYN.: THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
152
[364
Sentnuty Tutor oj the Princess
364. *Senmut, triumphant, not found Tamong the
writingsii of the
ancestors,^ great father-tutor of the king's-daughter, Sovereign of the
Two
Lands, Divine Consort, Nefrure,*^
to the thought*^ of
my
heart
which
I did according
Mortuary Prayer
365. 'A royal offering, which Amon-Re and the King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Makere, give; may they^ grant the mortuary oblation of
bread, beer, oxen, geese, linen, incense, ointment.
Royal Gift
366. ^Given as a favor of the king's-presence
[to]
the hereditary
Amon, Senmut.
prince, count, companion, great in love, steward of
Mortuary Prayer
Abydos gives; may he
grant all that cometh forth from his table every day 4for the ka of the
hereditary prince
i, who greatly satisfies the heart of the Lord of
the Two Lands, the favorite of the Good God, the overseer of, the
367.
royal offering which Osiris, lord of
"
granary of Amon, Senmut.
SenmuVs Favor with King and Queen
368. 5He says, "I was a noble, beloved of his
upon the wonderful plans of the Mistress of the
me
exalted
before the
Two
Lands, he appointed
lord,
who
enteredf
Two Lands.
me ^to be chief
He^
of his
^Beside the princess.
ambiguous phrase has been rendered: "[whose] ancestors were
not found in writing," a rendering not at all certain; possibly the word "like"
has been omitted, and we should translate: " Whose like was not found among, etc.**
more nearly parallel to the common statement.
''This very
cThe daughter of the queen,
whom Senmut
^See Speos Artemidos Inscription,
On
meaning "to support,
sut, base, south, 316,
35,
1.
he in
holding between his knees.
303 and note.
'Corrected from
the front.
8 An idiom
1.
is
my own
copy.
sympathy with;"
cf.
obelisk of Hatshep-
8.
l^According to Sethe, the masculine pronoun refers to Thutmose III. Cf.
Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 50; this supposition is rendered very probable by the
Karnak
statue ( 349
ff.).
INSCRIPTION OF THUTIY
369]
estate fthroughouti the entire land.
the chief of ^chiefs of works.
was
153
was the superior
of superiors,
in this land under his
since the occurrence of the death of his ^predecessor.*
command
was
in
life
Two
Lands, King of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Makere (Hatshepsut), who Kveth forever."'^
under the Mistress of the
INSCRIPTION OF THUTIY^
Thutiy was a loyal supporter of Queen Hatshepsut
348), and hence throughout his tomb his name and
369.
(see
that of the
queen have been
entirely erased.
successor of Ineni (34off.) as
gold-
and
silver -houses ^^^
mental enterprises, for
^^
He was
the
overseer of the double
and this brought him many monuwhich he furnished the metals, at
same time having the construction of a large number of
such monuments under his charge. He was probably the
builder of the queen's ebony shrine (1. 24 and i26ff.);
he furnished the metal-work on two great obelisks (1. 28),
superintended many other monuments, and was charged with
the
the measuring of the splendid returns in precious metal from
the queen's southern expeditions, particularly the famous one
That Thutiy is strictly veracious in
this statement is most strikingly shown by the scene of
weighing and measuring in the Punt reliefs ( 275), where
to
Punt
(11.
33-38).
the traces of his figure, busily engaged in taking his notes,
identifiable
by means
name and
of his
title,
^^
is
Scribe and
*This probably refers to the death of Thutmose II, the predecessor of ThutSee Sethe, Untersuchungen, I, 50.
mose III and Hatshepsut.
^On
the feet are engraved the
titles
of Senmut,
and
one hundred and sixth and fifty-fourth chapters of the
cStela
Neggah on
on the facade of Thutiy's tomb,
the west shore at Thebes.
{Denkmdler, III, 27, 10); later lost
ampton, Newberry, and Spiegelberg, in
lines
22, 115-25, with translation.
the
two
"Book
sides contain the
of the
Dead."
in the southern part of Drah-abu-*n-
by Lepsius, who pubHshed two
and rediscovered by the Marquis of North1898; published by Spiegelberg in Recueil^
First seen
154
EIGHTEENTH
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
[370
which accompany his figure.^ Both
and inscription have been carefully obliterated as in
steward,
figure
DYN.:
Thutiy,^^
the tomb.
Prayer for the King and Queen
370. ^Giving praise to Amon-[Re, king of] gods; adoring his
majesty every day at his rising in the eastern heavens, for the sake of the
life,
and health of King Makere (Hatshepsut), given Hfe
and King Menkheperre (Thutmose III), given Hfe, stability,
prosperity,
forever,
satisfaction, health, like
Re, forever.
Titles of
Thutiy
371. ^Hereditary prince, count, overseer of the double silver-house,
overseer of the double gold-house, great favorite of the Lord of the
Two
Lands, Thutiy.
^Hereditary prince, count, chief of prophets in Hermopolis, Thutiy.
^Hereditary prince, count, seaUng the treasures in the king's-house,
Thutiy.
^Hereditary prince, count,
how
who
gives instruction to^ the craftsmen
who
reveals
to work, Thutiy.
^Hereditary prince, count,
[to]*^
him who
is
skilled in
work, Thutiy.
'[Hereditary prince, count]
who
^[Hereditary prince, count],
the head in indolence, Thutiy.
^Hereditary prince, count,
[''vigilant''
gives regulations, Thutiy.
when] commissions are com-
manded him, Thutiy.
'[Hereditary prince,
count],
executing the plans that are com-
manded him, Thutiy.
'^[Hereditary prince, count], not forgetful of that which
is
com-
manded him, Thutiy.
^Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 79.
^Spiegelberg "anleitet;"
cThe parallelism
clearly
(1.
(1.
lit.,
^^
who opens
demands "/o"
5)
sh
6)
wn
hr
the face
to, etc.**
(m), thus:
n wb
\hr w]
^'
5if ^
w r yr'
w yrw't
Spiegelberg has supplied the hr {"face") in the lacuna, but overlooks the n {"to")^
necessarily common to both lines: "who opens the face to (two different words for
*^open" sb^ and wn). Compare wb^-yb on Lateran obelisk (side lines, 836).
INSCRIPTION OF THUTIY
374]
155
"Hereditary prince, count, knowing the useful things that are established forever, Thutiy.
^3Hereditary prince, count, favorite of Horus, lord of the palace,
Thutiy.
^4Hereditary prince, count, of sweeping step^ in the court, Thutiy.
^sHereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, overseer of every
handicraft of the king, Thutiy.
^^Hereditary prince, count, great companion of the
Lands, the excellent
Lord
of the
Two
scribe, active with his hands, Thutiy.
List of
Works
372. ^7He says: "I acted as chief (r^-hr)j giving the directions; I
led the craftsmen to
work
in^ the works,
in:*^
Second Nile-Barge
373. *^the great barge of the " Beginning-of-the-River " (named):
*'Userhet-Amon,"^ wrought with gold of the best of the highlands; it
illuminated the
Two Lands
with
its
rays.
Unknown Shrine
374. ^9a shrine, the horizon of the god, his great
of the best of the highlands, in
work
2Seret-mat (s^rt-m^^'t);
its
seat, of
electrum
established for eternity.
august fajade of electrum, great
[Amon].
aLit., *'far of foot."
^That this is the proper rendering is shown by the words of Amenhotep, son
of Hapi ( 917, 1. 38).
Spiegelberg's rendering: "nach dem Vorbild der Arbeiten,"
demands a word ("Vorbild") not in the original, and makes Thutiy represent
himself as merely working after the patterns of someone else.
cThis line (17) is vertical, extending along the ends of 11. 18-32 like an embracing bracket, thus:
1.
17
-1.18
1.
32
Before each of the fifteen works enumerated in 11. 18-32 we are to understand the
The preposition
sentence of 1. 17: "I led the craftsmen to work, etc., on**
"(?" must be changed to "iw" according as a small monument or a temple follows,
a difference not necessary in Egyptian.
last
^^See
^Lit.,
32.
^^
sending up {exhibiting)
truth,**
probably the name of a shrine.
EIGHTEENTH
156
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
[375
Works in Der el-Bahri
375. 21" Most Splendid"^ the temple of myriads of years; its great
doors fashioned of black copper,^ the inlaid figures of electrum.
Amon,
^^Khikhet,*^ the great seat of
his horizon in the west; all its
doors of real cedar, wrought with bronze.
^Hhe house^ of Amon,
wrought with gold and
24a great shrine of
his enduring horizon of eternity;
silver; its
its
floor
beauty was like the horizon of heaven.
ebony of Nubia {T
^-pd't)
the stairs beneath
it,
high and wide, of pure alabaster of Hatnub.
^sa palace^ of the god,
wrought with gold and
the faces (of people) with
its
''silver^;
it
illuminated
brightness.
Works in Karnak
376.
=^^great doors,
and bronze; the
2
high and wide in Karnak; wrought with copper
inlaid figures^ of electrum.
'magnificent necklaces, large amulets of the great seat, of electrum
and every
costly stone.
^^two great obelisks ;^ their height was 108 cubits
out with electrum;
which
filled
the
Two Lands
wrought through-
with their brightness.
29an august gate (named): ''Terror-of-Amon,"^ fashioned of copper
in
one sheet;
*Name
of
its
likenesses likewise.
Der el-Bahri temple.
^The making
berry, PL XVIII.
of metal doors
may be
seen in the
tomb
of Rekhmire, ed.
New-
^Meaning "Shining of the horizon" {H ^-y^ fywt). According to Spiegelberg,
this is another name for Der el-Bahri; it is, however, strange that the doors of this
temple should be mentioned twice. Possibly the "great doors" of 1. 21 are the
huge entrance doors, and those of 1. 22 the inner doors.
<iPossibly
^This
is
some part
of the
Der
el-Bahri temple.
very probablv the ebony shrine found in the
Der
el-Bahri temple (see
126).
^A
met with elsewhere
character are unknown.
gRead: hpw.
structure not
in the inscriptions.
Its
purpose and
no doubt that these obelisks were in Karnak, but the height given
Karnak. The theory that
the height of the pair has been combined in one datum receives some confirmation
from the discovery that the two obelisks on the barge in Hatshepsut's relief lie end
^^There
is
far exceeds that of Hatshepsut's surviving obelisk in
to end;
^
38, a,
but the
total is
10 feet less than twice the height of the Karnak obelisk.
a Karnak gate called " Amon-Great-in-Terror" (Mariette, Karnak,
8); but none is known of the above name.
There
is
INSCRIPTION OF THUTIY
377]
^many
offering-tables of
Amon
in
limit; of every costly stone
Karnak,
157
electrum without
of
^^magnificent chests,* wrought with copper
vessel; linen; of every precious stone of
32a great seat, a shrine, built of granite
of heaven;
work
its
is
and electrum; every
the divine members.^
its
durability
is like
the pillars
a thing of eternity.
Measuring
of the
Punt
Tributey Etc.
377. 33Behold, all the marvels and all the tribute of all countries,
the best of the marvels of Punt, were offered to Amon, lord of Karnak
<=
sake of the hfe, prosperity, and health of the King Makere
[for the
He (Amon)
(Hatshepsut), fgiven Hfe, stabiHty, health^]
Two
34 (for)
he knew that he (the king) would
was the one who counted them, because
heart; my praise was
with him;
Now,
his
Lands,
I
suite 35
my
rintegrityi of heart for
doing that which
He
affairs of his palace.
knowing that
appointed
was instructed
me
to him.
tj^g
double
Amon
in
the
silver-
Karnak,
The like has not happened
His majesty commanded to make 37
with his tribute to their roof.
the time of the ancestors.
one
to be leader of the palace,
36
in work.
them
was so excellent in
me more than his
house; every splendid costly stone in the temple of
filled
offer
He recognized me, as
my speech concerning
him.
spoken, concealing
is
hath given the
since
d of
electrum of the best of the highlands, in the midst of the festival-hall;
measured by the heket for
*A number
Amon
of such chests are
in the presence of the whole land.
shown
in the
Punt
reliefs (Naville, Deir-el-
Bahari, III, 80).
^The
line
cThis
is
has been cut wrong, was filled with stucco, and cut again;
stucco has fallen out, revealing the old mistakes and producing confusion.
in
is
the offering scene in the
Punt
the
reliefs (Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 77),
The official offering
( 289) agrees strikingly with this.
^^
for the sake of the life, prosperity, and health of the king," and is usually conwhich the inscription
ducted by someone
<*It is
else (see 57);
possible that the
word
hence the impersonal passive here.
^'balance" should be supplied here, for the inscrip-
Punt
although
it does not mention electrum particularly) would indicate that the balance had
been made especially for the purpose. In Papyrus Harris (IV, 256) the balance
is also of electrum.
Spiegelberg conjectures "eine grosse Haufe," but it is only
tion over the balance in the scene of the weighing in the
the
myrrh which appears
^One
referring
in
^^
heaps" in the Punt
reliefs.
of the frequent pseudo-participles in building
back
to
nouns mentioned long before;
it
reliefs ( 280,
and
similar inscriptions,
refers here to the tribute in
1.
33.
EIGHTEENTH
158
DYN.:
Statement thereof:
of electrum
deben; for the
prosperity,
who
shepsut),
life,
is
given]
life
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
38__
88^ heket,^ making:
and health
of the king
[378
(x+) 57^
[Makere (Hat-
forever.
Conclusion
378. I received (snw-) loaves from that which comes forth before
Amon, lord of Kamak.
happened in truth no deceitful
utterance [came from my mouth], 39l
them; I was vigilant, my
heart was excellent for my lord; that I might rest in the highland of
the blessed who are in the necropolis; that my memory might abide on
earth; that
my
All these things
soul might live with the lord of eternity; that he^
not be repelled 4o[by] the porters
who guard
may
the gates of the nether
may come forth at the cry of the offerer^ in my tomb of
the necropolis; that he may ^aboundi in bread; that he may overflow
with beer, that he may drink at the Uving water of the river. ^iMay
I go in and out like the glorious ones, who do that which their gods
praise; may my name be goodly among the people who shall come*^
after years; may they give to me praise at the two seasons with the
world; that he
praise
"
INSCRIPTIONS OF
379.
One
PUEMRE
under Hatshepsut,
of the important arcliitects
and later under Tliutmose III, was Puemre, wlio has left
some references to his building activity, in his tomb inscriptions and on his statue.
I.
STATUE INSCRIPTION^
Construction of
Ebony Shrine
380. I inspected the erection of a great shrine of ebony, wrought
with electrum, by the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Makere (Hatshepsut), for her mother
Mut, mistress
of Ishru.
who
* Eleven four-fifths bushels.
cLit., **the
^His
dRead: yWty'sn.
soul.
On a
statue discovered in the temple of
Benson and Gourlay, The Temple
of
Mut
one
Mut,
at
places the things."
Karnak;
in Asher, 315, 316.
published by
INSCRIPTIONS OF PUEMRE
1 385]
159
Uncertain Building
381. I inspected the erection of a
* of fine white (lime)stone of
Ayan by
II.
TOMB
INSCRIPTIONS''
Relief Scene
left sits
Puemre
overseers of workmen,''^
behind
382.
^^
At the
I.
The
(see 624).
receiving reports from six
whom
are two obelisks
inscriptions are as follows:
Over Puemre
383.
Inspection of the great and excellent monuments, which
2.
Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands, Menkheperre (Thutmose III) made for his father Amon, in Kamak,*^ of
silver, gold, and every splendid, costly stone; by the hereditary prince,
the
King
of
count, divine father, Puem[re].
Before the Overseers
384.
The approach
3.
say before this
official,
of the officials, the chiefs of works;
"Thy
heart
is
glad because
all
they
the works have
reached their positions for thee."
On
4.
Thutmose (III) [he] made (it) [as] his monument
Amon-Re, that he might be given life forever.
.....
his father,
the Obelisk^
.^
for
Relief Scene^
385. 5.
Puemre stands
at the
and baton in
bringing tribute, which
left,
hand, receiving three lines of chiefs
staff
three scribes are recording.
^Continued as in preceding paragraph.
cFrom his tomb at Abd el-Kurna; partially published by Lepsius, DenkIt is stated by Newberry
mdler, III, 39, c, and Denkmdler, Text, III, 243, 244.
(Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut in Asher, 315, note) to be a peculiarly
fine tomb, and he promises its full publication, which has not yet appeared.
^This shows that the obelisks were erected in Karnak.
eOnly the base of the second obelisk has survived, and its inscription is of
^Possibly a doorway.
course
lost.
^Horus-, throne-, and S^-R'^ -names.
gOn
PI. I;
the left wall; published
see also pp. 22
f.
by Dumichen, Die Oasen der Libyschen
Wiiste,
EIGHTEENTH
i6o
THUTMOSE HI & QUEEN
DYN.:
Inscription before
6.
of
[386
Puemre
Reception of the tribute of the Tproducts^ of the marshes of Asia,
Watet-Hor^ and the tribute
of the southern
presentation for the king, to the temple
prince, count,
wearer of the royal
seal,
sole
and northern oases;
by the hereditarycompanion
Puemre, triumphant.
386.
7.
"
Upper Row
the tribute of the ends of Asia.
Middle
Row
8.
^Recording the tribute of Watet-Hor.
9.
*=The chief of the vineyards of this god,
Amon
Lower Row
10.
^Recording the tribute of the oasis-region.
11.
*^The chiefs of the southern
and northern
oases.
Fragment^
387.
12. Inspection
,
of
weighing of great heaps of myrrh
the
ivory, ebony, electrum of
which
Emu
his majesty
living captives,
Menkheperre (Thutmose
{^m^ w),
all
sweet woods
brought from his victories
III).
INSCRIPTIONS OF HAPUSENEB^
388.
Hapuseneb,
vizier
under Hatshepsut, was architect
of a royal tomb, probably that of Hatshepsut,*^
and super-
^W ^'it-Hr, *^'way 0} Horus " (in Sinuhe, it is written w^'ivt Hr^ '^ways of Horus**
^ty't?).
As used in Sinuhe it must be on
but other texts write as above; read
or near the Asiatic frontier of the Delta; but as it sends tribute, it must be in Asia.
There was an Egyptian governor there in the Eighteenth Dynasty. His title was
ymy-T^ ys't m W^ 'ti-Hr (Sharpe, Egyptian Inscriptions, I, 56, statue of *nbny).
cWith the man (lower row, men) before the scribe.
^With the scribe.
dAccompan}dng a weighing scene not given by Diimichen.
^Unknown amount lost.
* Statue in the Louvre, published by Newberry {Proceedings of the Society of
Biblical Archaeology, XXII, 31-36).
I had also my own copy of the original, which
added a few readings. Another statue, with unimportant inscriptions, Benson
and Gourlay, The Temple of Mui in Asher, 312-15. A further record of his services
on a statue in Bologna has been hacked out by Hapuseneb's enemies. I was
unable to secure any important data from a study of the original.
2 Against my own former opinion {Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaology, XXII, 94).
INSCRIPTIONS OF HAPUSENEB
389I
161
monuments.
vised the construction of other royal
His works
are recorded on his Louvre statue, but the inscriptions are
in
a sadly fragmentary
state,
and the name
of
Thutmose
II
has been inserted over that of Hatshepsut, as the feminine
endings show.*
Hapuseneb was the most powerful man
party, being not merely vizier, but also
in Hatshepsut's
^^High Priest
of
Anion, and chief of the prophets of South and North,^^^ besides a number of positions which he held in the treasury.
He
thus united in his person
all
the
power
of the adminis-
government with that of the strong sacerdotal party.
The formation of the priesthood of the whole land into a
coherent organization, with a single individual at its head,
appears here for the first time. This new and great organitrative
zation
was thus through Hapuseneb
enlisted
on the
side of
Hatshepsut.
Introduction
389. ^Made as a favor of the king's presence, the King of Upper
and Lower Egypt [Okheperne]re
(Thutmose II), beloved of
Amon-Re, king of all gods.
^The majesty (fern. !) of the King Okhepernere, given life, commanded
sandstone and with every splendid costly stone,
for the hereditary prince, count, ^great lord in the
South, (sm-) priest of ''HeHopohs^, governor of the
of the tem[ples].
sLo, his majesty was in his palace
^
king's-house,
whom
she magnified
over
excellence of
city, vizier,
[whom] ^her
among
(sic
!)
majesty
"
overseer
'
before
of the
miUions
the people, because of the greatness of the
.
Cliff -Tomb
'He
saith:
the temple.
''The good god. King Okhepernere, praised
[He appointed me]
^to
first
cDown
^'Louvre statue.
<^Here the
name
"
conduct the work upon his
found the cartouches also sunken, showing the
name.
^I
me
effect of cutting
"^
in
cHff-
out the
the front of the legs.
of Hapuseneb, of course, occurred, to which belong the follow-
ing two relative clauses.
i62
EIGHTEENTH
tomb
(hr't),
DYN.:
THUTMOSE IH & QUEEN
Karnak, in
^King Okhepemere, and
Amon,* in every
the house
F
of
made"! 'Hhe mortuary ofiferings of
I
i
of
at the going out of
^of gold
of gods, before his
"
He
^3
that I should be
plans.
Amon,^
Amon-Re, king
temple in Karnak, in Hermonthis
commanded
^Myi lord
was made chief (Hry) in
because of the great excellence of
appointed me,
my
[390
should be appointed
Various Works
390. b^4By the majesty (fem.) of the king, the Lord of the Two
Lands, Okhepemere, the living.*^ Lo, I was leader (frr/>) of the works
[on] *s
[in
Karjnak, wrought with gold;
^^
chief, of
^ wrought of rcopperi, the
and black copper; ^^
great name upon it was of electrum;^
^^
'9
[a shrine] of
^ and ebony, wrought with gold;
a ^chamber
fori everything and that which is in its inclosure; ^
many ofiferingtables of gold, silver, and lapis lazuli, vessels^ and necklaces; 'Hhe
making of two doors of copper, of a single stone; the great name upon
them being of electrum; ^Hhe erection of a temple of fine Hmestone
s
of Ayan (named): "Thutmose H-is-Divine-of-Monuments;" *3
of gold, silver, lapis lazuli, malachite, every splendid, costly stone, and
silver, gold,
every sweet wood.^
^Amon
has been restored, and perhaps where
it
does not belong.
^Right side; the arrangement of this and the following lines is the same as in
the stela of Thutiy ( 372, 11. 17 ff.; see note); 1. 14 above is numbered 26 in the
publication, and is to be understood before all the works enumerated, one in each
of the following lines.
Not
^Feminine participle!
^This monument
8The
last three
^Ll. 24
and 25
is
^A kind of wood
a door.
words are
are broken
silver, as in
the publication.
is
broken out.
lost.
oflf,
and possibly
still
a third
line.
REIGN OF THUTMOSE
III
THE ANNALS^
This document, containing no less than 223 lines,
the longest and most important historical inscription in
391-
is
Egypt, and forms the most complete account of the military
achievements of any Egyptian king.
injustice of the criticism that the
of giving a clear
for
it
atic records
of a military campaign,
at least in this reign careful, system-
were made and preserved
*They occupy the
demonstrates the
Egyptians were incapable
and succinct account
shows plainly that
It
in the royal archives,
inside of the walls inclosing the corridor
which surrounds
Karnak temple of Amon. These walls were
forming a large sandstone chamber (into which the granite
the granite holy of holies of the great
by Thutmose III,
holy of holies was finally inserted by Phillip Arrhidaeus) about 25 meters in length
from east to west, and 12 meters wide. The east end was left bare. The Annals,
beginning at the northeast corner, read westward along the north wall, and southward along the west wall, terminating at the door in the center of this wall. At
the other side of this door terminate also the presentation scenes and inscriptions
( 541 fif.) which read from east to west along the south wall, and northward along
the west wall to the said door.
Or, as Mariette says: "
apres avoir enjambe
sur la parol dans laquelle se trouve la porte d'entree (in middle of east wall) vont
se rejoindre en se terminant aux deux scenes d' adoration qui forment I'encadrement
de cette porte" (in middle of west wall; scene, Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 30, a.
See Mariette, Revue archeologique, i860*, I, N. S., 30).
Of the Annals walls, he
further says: "EUe se decompose en trois parties qui sont les suivantes:
built
"1.
Un
texte de 19 lignes qui se termine par:
qui prouve que I'inscription n'allait pas plus loin.
a toujour s, ce
(voy. Lepsius, Denkmdler, III,
comtne
le soleil
M. Lepsius n'a connu que 11 lignes; voy. aussi Birch, The Annals of Thothmes
III, dans les Archaeologia, Vol. XXXV, 121).
"2. Un seconde chapitre de
lignes qu'une porte laterale (la porte nom31,6;
no
mee Ra-men-Kheper Amen
{ouer biou) coupe en deux en laissant 67 lignes d'un
c6te (voy. Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 31, 6, 6;
), et 43 de I'autre cote (M.
Lepsius n'en donne que 39; voy. ibid., 32;
).
"3. Un troisi^me chapitre de 94 lignes, dont 74 occupent la moitie ouest de
nord k la suite des no lignes precedentes, et les 20 dernieres sont gravees
sur la parol a gauche de la porte d'entree.
Ces 20 lignes sont publiees dans Lepsius,
Abih, III, Bl. 30, a
Quant aux 74 premieres lignes, elles se decomposent
la parol
en 54 lignes qui sont a Paris et qui commencent le chapitre (Lepsius, Auswahl^
taf. XII;
), en 6 lignes qui suivent celles-ci et qui sont perdues, et enfin en
163
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
i64
Til
[392
giving a detailed account of each invasion in language indicating the strategic operations of the
many
The
existence of such records
account of the
Now,
first
campaign
(11.
its
"
Amon
(the
and
day's) name under
roll
of leather* in the
We
even
know
^^
the
recording for the future^
official,
named Thaneni,
His tomb, on the west shore at
these records.
by ChampoUion, contains, among
biographical inscriptions in which he states:^
Thebes,
others,
indicated in the
to this day.
22).
who kept
its
recorded upon a
Elsewhere the king also speaks of
1.
is
11, 12, 433):
army, was recorded each day by
of:
title
temple of
noticed
first
14 autres lignes que
HI,
each of
that his majesty did to this city, to that wretched foe
all
his wretched
( 568,
in
campaigns.
392.
the
army
31, a;
M.
Lepsius a publi6es imparfaitement (Lepsius, Denkmaler
)."
Mariette then appends the following table summarizing the above:
ler chapitre:
aechaoitre-
3* chapitre
19 lignes
no
94
.
^7 lignes .
lignes/
.
'43 lignes .
6 lignes perdues
lignes
.
.
14 lignes
20 lignes
Total:
.
.
Lepsius, Den^wa/gr, III, 31, 5
Lepsius, Z>m^wa/er, III, 31, 6, 6
Lepsius, Denkmalery III, 32
Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 31, a
Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 30, a
223 lignes
Mariette gives 233 as the total, but refers to 223 {loc. cU., 32).
They are in a very bad state of preservation, the upper courses having mostly
disappeared, and with them the upper parts of the vertical lines of the inscription.
The translation begins at the extreme northeast corner on the north wall and
proceeds to the left.
The complete
Annals has never been edited together; being scattered
through several publications (see conspectus below) none of which is accurate
except Bissing. These texts must be supplemented and corrected by fragments
in ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, II, 154-58; Young, Hieroglyphics, 41-44;
Description de VEgypte, PI. 38 (No. 26, 27, 29); Brugsch, Recueil de monuments,
PI. 56, Nos. 5-7; de Rouge, Revue archeologique, N. S., II, PI. 16; Griffith,
Corrections from an early copy (about 1825) by James Burton, Zeitschrift fiir
text of the
dgyptische Sprache,
XXXIII,
125.
*On the use of leather, which was very common, see Birch, Zeitschrift fiir
dgyptische Sprache, 1871, 104 and 117; and Pietschmann, Leder und Holz als
Schreibmaterialien bei den Aegyptern (from Beitrdge zur Theorie und Praxis des
Buch- und Bihliothekswesens, Heft
2).
^See ChampoUion, Notices descriptives,
V, 1151.
I,
487, 831, 832; Brugsch, Thesaurus*
THE ANNALS
393]
165
"I followed "the Good God, Sovereign of Truth, King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III); I beheld the victories of
won
the king which he
in every country.
He
Zahi as living prisoners to Egypt; he captured
down
he cut
all their cities;
no country remained
their groves ;
victories
brought the chiefs of
I recorded the
which he won in every land, putting (them) into writing accord-
ing to the facts.
There
is
no doubt that we have here the author
some
of
of
the ephemerides referred to in the Annals.*
393.
The
character of these ephemerides space will not
permit us to discuss here, further than to note that in the
account of the
first,
have a somewhat
or Megiddo, campaign (4o8ff.)
full
excerpt from them, in which the stra-
tegic details, like the line of
etc.,
march, the dispositions in
are given with such clearness that
a plan of the
excerpting
is
we
field of battle.
it is
battle,
possible to
draw
Unfortunately, this fulness in
Megiddo campaign, and even
abbreviation and omission^ already
confined to the
end the
toward
its
begin.
That the excerpts are much abbreviated
stated in the account of the seventh expedition
(1.
with reference to the supplies furnished to the
*A comparison of
the phrases
the accounts in the Annals
makes
distinctly
is
13, 472),
^^
harbors
and words used by Thaneni, above, with
this certain.
This
is
:^^
those of
evident even in the EngUsh.
a question whether Thaneni could have been the author of the earliest campaign records, for he is still in active service under Thutmose IV (see Recueil, IV,
130), so that, supposing he began with the Megiddo campaign at twenty-five years
of age, he would have been over eighty years old at the accession of Thutmose IV,
under whom he completed a census of the people and live-stock in all Egypt (see
ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, I, 487), which is recorded as follows: "Mustering
of the whole land before his majesty, making an inspection of everybody, knowing
the soldiers, priests, ^ royal serfs^, and all the craftsmen of the whole land, all the
cattle, fowl, and small cattle, by the military scribe, beloved of his lord, Thaneni."
On his wide powers, see also the inscription in Brugsch, Recueil de monuments,
66, 2, a.
On his tomb, see Bouriant, Recueil, XI, 156-59; ChampoUion, ibid.,
It is
484-87, 831, 832; further inscriptions also by Piehl, Inscriptions,
CVIII, E.
I,
^The omission
in the later campaigns, evident
anyway,
by a comparison with the narrative of Amenemhab (574
may be
ff*)-
I,
CVII,
D-
clearly seen
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
i66
"They
(the supplies)
remain
[394
in the daily register of the palace, the
statemen of them not being given in this inscription, in order not to
multiply words.*
ested
to its
The
more interin the booty than the strategic operations which led
capture, because this booty was largely given to his
394.
excerpting scribe, being a priest,
temples; hence he pares
down
is
his extracts to the meagerest
statement of the king's whereabouts, adding a tolerably
summary
of the booty
and
tribute.
Indeed,
it
may
full
be said
command that this permanent
campaigns should be made on the temple wall,
although the king did
that,
record of his
yet the entire record
which we
call the
Annals serves as
of feasts and offer-
more than an introduction to the list
ings (541 ff.) by which the Annals are continued.
They
merely explain whence came the magnificent offerings to
Amon.^ It is therefore frequently impossible to distinguish
between a serious campaign like' that of Megiddo and
mere expeditions for inspection.
little
*=
395.
The
conquests recorded in the Annals involved the
most serious military projects undertaken by any Egyptian
king
^projects so successfully carried
that he
is
to
march
Thutmose
III
be regarded as unquestionably the greatest
to
Thutmose
had been
the Euphrates without meeting any serious
military leader of ancient Egypt.
able to
out by
*This register of daily supplies is, of course, not the ephemerides of Thaneni;
but the fact of excerption is equally clear, nevertheless. This interesting statement
finds a parallel in the tomb of Hui, where it is said concerning his praises: "One
mentions them (one) time (each) by its name, (for) they are too numerous to put them
in writing" (L^psius,. Denkmdler, III, iiy =Denkmdler, Text, III, 302).
showing Thutmose III presenting to Amon
a magnificent array of costly gifts in gold and silver. Many of the objects mentioned in the Annals may be seen here (ChampoUion, Monuments, IV, 316, 317;
and Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1185 ff.). The whole scene is of the greatest interest
(H 543 ff-)j it also contains the two obelisks of 624.^There
is
on
this
same wall a
relief
cThe word regularly used (wdy't)
really
means "expedition."
THE ANNALS
397]
coalition of his foes, so far as
167
we know.
The
conquest had not been permanent; that
is,
results of his
they could not
endure indefinitely without further campaigning, especially
in the extreme north.
This Hatshepsut had not done,
although the Lebanon or a part of
Then
year 15.
upper
Orontes,
which united
all
the
kingdom and
quietly
organized
it
was
city of
still
held in the
Kadesh, on the
formidable
revolt,
Egypt's Asiatic enemies from Sharuhen on
on the north. It is clear also
that the powerful kingdom of Mitanni assisted this general
revolt with men and means.
For the Mitannian king naturally feared to see the armies of the Pharaoh in Naharin at
the south to the Euphrates
his very threshold.
Early in the year 23, Thutmose III met
and overthrew the allied Syrians at Megiddo, which he
besieged and captured, and although he marched northward
to the southern end of Lebanon, he was far from able to
reach and punish Kadesh. But he established a fortress in
the southern Lebanon, to prevent another southward advance by the king of Kadesh, and then returned home.
396. Of the next eighteen years the summers of sixteen
were spent campaigning in Syria, making a total of sevenThe next three campaigns (2, 3, and 4)
teen campaigns.
are meagerly recorded,^ but in the year 29, on the fifth
campaign, we find the king plainly making preparations for
the conquest of Kadesh, by first securing the coast and
getting possession of the harbors of Phoenicia.
returned to Egypt for the
the
army
397.
is
The
first
He
then
time by water, and hereafter
by the fleet.
the king disembarked
regularly transported to Syria
next year, therefore,
aThe decree of Harmhab
Egypt each year by the time of
incidentally
shows that Thutmose III was back
the feast of Opet(1, 58,
11.
is lost.
in
29-31), early in October.
See Breasted, Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 39, 60, 61.
l^The record of the fourth
his
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
i68
[399
some Phoenician harbor, and marched upon Kadesh,
which he captured and chastised, returning then to the coast
The
at Simyra, and going north to punish Arvad again.
foothold in north Syria necessary for an advance into the
Euphrates country had now been gained, and Kadesh, the
dangerous enemy who would have threatened his rear on
such a march, had been subdued. The next year (31) was
army
in
therefore spent in equipping the Phoenician harbors with
supplies
and quelling any smouldering embers
of rebellion
there.
398. It
was not
until the second year (33) after these
preparations that the great king landed in Phoenicia for his
march
as a result of the great
Megiddo
had
now
sent presents, but
repeated since
Thutmose
successfully
I.
24,
king of Assur
victory, the
the Egyptians were again to
plunder the Euphrates countries
was
Already in the year
into the heart of Naharin.
a feat which had not been
The
long and arduous march*
made, the king of Mitanni, who had, with
Kadesh, been the heart and soul of the Syrian resistance, was
totally defeated,
Carchemish^ was reached and taken, the
Euphrates was crossed, and at
boundary
his
tablet,
last
marking the northern
empire, beside that of his father,
has
left
Thutmose
III sets
up
limits of his
Thutmose
I.
Before he
the region the envoys from the king of Babylon
the king of the Hittites, having doubtless started at
of his invasion, appear with their gifts.
On
the coast the king arranges that the princes of
keep the harbors supplied with
399.
The conquest
^On
the arrangements of
with a dwelling, supplies,
24-27).
^Amenemhab,
583.
etc.,
all
and
the news
his return to
Lebanon
shall
provisions.
of all Syria has
consumed exactly ten
Thutmose Ill's herald Intef, to provide the king
on such marches, see the Stela of Intef ( 771, 11.
THE ANNALS
4oil
169
Only a voyage
inspection along the Phoenician coast was required in
years, but revolt has
of
still
to
be reckoned with.
the next year (34), but the revolt of the king of Mitanni
Thutmose
called
after
into
Naharin
in the following year,
and
a decisive defeat the people of Naharin were again
brought under the Egyptian yoke.
The
records of the
next two years (36 and 37) are lost, but in the year ^S we
find the king punishing the princes of the southern Lebanon
region, in order to protect the road north between the
nons.
On
this occasion, for the first time,
from the prince
of Cyprus,
and
Leba-
he receives
gifts
also Arrapachitis, the later
Assyrian province.
400.
The punishment
of the raiding
Bedwin
of southern
Palestine forms a preliminary to the usual journey of inspec-
and the record of the next two
too fragmentary to show more than that
tion in the next year (39),
years (39 and 40) is
the tribute was paid as usual.
401
Finally, the long series of revolts in Syria culminates
in a last desperate rebellion,
in
enemy, the source of most of his
which Thutmose's archtrouble in Syria, Kadesh,
Naharin sends allies, and Tunip likewise,
so that the whole of north Syria, at least inland, is again
combined against Thutmose. In the year 42 he proceeded
first against Tunip,
and after its subjugation besieged
Kadesh, which was finally captured. Thus the nearly
twenty years of Syrian campaigning was concluded, as it had
begun, by the humiliation of Kadesh, which during all that
time had been Egypt's thorn in the flesh. This last downis
the leader.
was final; Kadesh no longer stirred
and Thutmose III could relax his ceaseless
fall
revolt in Syria,*
efforts
continued
during seventeen campaigns.
campaigns of the Nineteenth Dynasty begin in northern
Tunip, the old ally of Kadesh, that plays the leading role.
*When
is
the
Syria,
it
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
I70
The
402.
by two
lists
extent of these campaigns
conquered Asiatic
of
Karnak
[402
is
further indicated
cities left
by Thutmose III
Those belonging to the first
campaign, preserved in triplicate,^ are 119 in number, and
embrace, in general, the region from the northern limits of
Palestine southward an uncertain distance into Judea
in the great
temple.
(southern Judea being at that time already under Egyptian
control;
well as
cf.
Mliller,
Asien und Euro pa, 144, 154, 155), as
Damascus and
its district.
names have been recognized
in
it.
Many Old Testament
It is
introduced by the
'
superscription:
List of the countries of
Upper Retenu which
Megiddo {My-k-ty)
in the city of
his majesty shut
up
the wretched, whose children his
majesty brought as hving prisoners to the city of Suhen-em-Opet,^ on
his first victorious campaign, according to the
Amon, who
led
The
copy of the
same
third
him
of his father
to excellent ways.
(Mariette, Karnak, 19) has the
list
superscription, with the variant:
to the city of Thebes, in order to
[presider over]
Karnak, on
The second copy
are,
command
of the
his
fill
the storehouse*^ of his father
Amon,
first, etc.
list
has a different superscription
aThe first copy is on the west side of the Pylon VI, north end; the other two
one on the north side and the other on the south side of the Pylon VIII,
Text: ibid., 17-20; important corrections by GolenischefiE, Zeitschrift jiir dgyptische Sprache, XX, Pis. V and
VI, and more fully by Maspero, Recueil, VII, 94-97. Treatments by Maspero,
Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, XXIX, 11 9-31, and Muller, Asien und Europa,
156-64, 144, and 154 f.; less critical Tomkins, Transactions of the Society of BibBaedeker's Karnak, or the Vllth, Mariette, Karnak).
lical Archceology,
IX, 257-80 (with
text).
a place of confinement
or dwelling for the foreign princes residing in Thebes as hostages. In the sixth
campaign ( 467) the purpose of thus keeping them is given.
^Swhn
Yp't means "Castle
{or Prison) in Thebes."
such disposal was made of these
children; cf. Building Stela of Amenhotep III, front, 11. 6, 7 ( 884), and Papyrus
of Capture of Joppa, III, 11. 11, 12, where, after the fall of the city, Thutiy says
to Thutmose III: "Let people come, to take them as captives; fill thou the house
cit is not infrequently distinctly stated that
of thy
father
Amon-Re,
with male and female slaves."
THE ANNALS
405]
171
All inaccessible lands of the marshes of Asia,*
which
his majesty-
they had never been trodden by the
brought as living captives
other kings, beside his majesty
which would indicate that some of the places belong
farther north than the limits above indicated.
403. The second list^ embraced 248 names (of which
many are lost) of cities in northern Syria and also perhaps
as far east as the Chaboras River,*" but our geographical
knowledge of this region is too meager as yet to identify any
a
title
number
of the places included.
404. In addition to these materials the great
list
of "Feasts
and Offerings from the Conquests" ( 547 ff.), the Building Inscription of the Karnak Ptah-Temple ( 609 ff.), the
king's obelisks (6295.), and his "Hymn of Victory"
(655
The
ff.),
furnish important references to the campaigns.
VII at Karnak also bore a long
which only scanty fragments have
great portal of Pylon
recital of his wars, of
survived (593
405.
ff.)-
The tombs
Theban cemetery
The
material.
of these,
is
of
the
officials
in
the
also contain very valuable supplementary
career of
Amenemhab,
translated below (574
the representations in the
which show many
lists
contemporary
tomb
of the objects
the most important
Next to these are
Rekhmire (76off.),
ff.)-
of
mentioned
in the tribute
a reference to Thutmose Ill's
tomb of Menkheperreseneb shows
of the Annals, besides
campaigns
The
( 755).
aSee also the
"Hymn
of Victory" ( 655
ff.)-
as an appendix to the third copy of the first
list (Baedeker's Karnak;
seventh in Mariette, Karnak; cf. B, 252, Mariette).
Text: Mariette, Karnak, 20, 21; Tomkins, Transactions of the Society of Biblical
^On
the Pylon VIII at
Karnak
und Europa, 286IX, 227-54, depends too much on modern names for his identi-
Archceology, IX, Pis. Ill, IV; the best treatment, Miiller, Asien
92; Tomkins, ibid.,
fications.
cSee Miiller, Asien
und Europa,
287.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
172
The tomb
[406
Puemere contains a relief showing the reception of tribute from ^^the ends
^
of Asia^^ ( 385), and that of Imnezeh^ (F m-ndh) a similar
scene of tribute from ^^Retenu the wretched.''^ Finally,
among the most interesting of these contemporaries is the
court herald, Intef, who tells how he preceded Thutmose
III on the march and prepared the Syrian palaces for his
the tribute of Asia ( 772
ff.).
of
reception (771, U. 24-27).
CONSPECTUS OF CAMPAIGNS
406. FIRST
CAMPAIGN, YEARS 22 AND 23 (408-43, 593
ff.,
616)
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 31,
Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1153-66,
11.
b,
1-67;
11.
ibid., Ill, 32,
and 1-2 1;
1-79,
11.
1-32 =
Bissing's unpublished
collation.^)
Megiddo captured Megiddo, Yenoam, Nuges,
Herenkeru; built fort in Lebanon; tribute and booty of
Battle of
these.
[second campaign] year 24 (444-49)
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 32,
68,
11.
21-28;
11.
3 2-39
= Brugsch,
Thesaurus, 1166-
Bissing's unpublished collation.)
Tribute of Assur and Retenu.
[third campaign] YEAR 25 (450-52)
(Mariette, Karnak, Pis. 28
and
31.)
Plants of Retenu.
[fourth campaign, YEARS 26-28] (453)
Lost.
^Memoires de
la mission frangaise
au
Caire, V, 356
f.
^This is incorporated in the Berlin Dictionary, and I owe to von Bissing
sincere thanks for permission to use it.
my
CONSPECTUS OF CAMPAIGNS
4o6]
173
FIFTH CAMPAIGN, YEAR 29 (454-62)
Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII,
11.
i-6=Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1168-70,
(Lepsius,
Karnak,
13,
Statistische Tajel,
^^";
sacrifice to
Amon;
"^w
of tribute received
list
i-7
11.
= Bissing,
1-7.)
11.
Second caption; campaign
"
1-7; Mariette,
11.
in
Zahi; capture of ^^W^
spoil of city; capture of
this expedition ;^^
sailed
Arvad;
home.
SIXTH CAMPAIGN, YEAR 30 (463-67)
Auswahl
(Lepsius.
Karnak,
13,
11.
7,
Statistische Tajel,
der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII,
= Brugsch,
11.
Thesaurus, 11 70, 11 71,
7-9; Mariette,
11.
7-9 = Bissing,
7-9.)
11.
Capture of Kadesh; tribute of Retenu; punishment of
Arvad.
[seventh campaign], year 31 (468-75)
(Lepsius,
Karnak,
13,
Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII, 11. 9-17 Mariette,
11. 9-i6=Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1 171-73, 11. 9-i7 = Bissing,
;
Statistische Tajel,
9-17.)
11.
Capture of UUaza; tribute of Retenu; supplies for the
harbors; harvest of Retenu; tribute of Genebteyew; impost
of
Wawat.
[eighth campaign], year 33 (476-87)
(Lepsius,
ette,
Auswahl
Karnak,
13,
der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII,
11.
17-29; Mari-
i7-28 = Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1173-75, H- 17-29 =
11.
Bissing, Statistische Tajel,
11.
17-29.)
Conquest of Naharin;
(capture of Carchemish)
battle in
Naharin;
the booty
crossing of Euphrates; boundary
Naharin, supplies for the harbors; tribute
tribute of Hittites; Punt expedition; impost
tablets; tribute of
of
Babylon;
of
Wawat.
[ninth campaign], year 34 (488-95)
(Lepsius,
Mariette,
Auswahl
Karnak,
13,
der
11.
wichtigsten
Urkunden, XII,
29-35 = Brugsch,
29-3 7 = Bissing, Statistische Tafel,
11.
29-37.)
Thesaurus,
11.
29-37;
1175-77,
11.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
174
Surrender of Zahi towns
the harbors; tribute of Cyprus
impost of
TENTH CAMPAIGN, YEAR
(Lepsius,
sius,
11.
Auswahl
1.
o, U.
= Bissing,
Revolt of Naharin;
supplies for
Kush and Wawat.
35 (496-503)
der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII,
Denkmdler, III, 31,
37-44, and
Retenu
tribute of
[406
11.
37-41; Lep-
i-3 = Brugsch, Thesaurus, 11 77, 11 78,
Statistische Tafel,
battle
11.
37-44.)
Naharin, king's booty;
in
army's booty; impost of Kush and Wawat.
[eleventh campaign, year
(504)
36]
Lost.
[twelfth campaign, year
37]
(505)
Lost.
[thirteenth campaign, year 38] (506-15)
(Lepsius, Denkmalefj III,
1178-81,
11.
31,
a,
3-io=Brugsch, Thesaurus,
11.
2-9.)
Capture of Nuges;
booty of same;
tribute of Syria;
harbor supplies; tribute of Cyprus and Arrapakhitis
ucts of Punt;
prod-
impost of Kush and Wawat.
FOURTEENTH CAMPAIGN, YEAR 39 (516-19)
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 31, a,
1181-1182,
11.
11.
10-14= Brugsch, Thesaurus,
9-13.)
Defeat of Shasu; Syrian tribute; harbor supplies.
[fifteenth campaign, year 40] (520-23)
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 30, a, 11. 1-4= Brugsch, Thesaurus,
1 182,
11.
1-4;
photograph by Borchardt.)
Tribute of Cyprus; impost of
Kush and Wawat.
[sixteenth campaign, year 41] (524-27)
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 30, a,
1 183,
11.
11.
4-10= Brugsch, Thesaurus,
1182,
4-10; photograph by Borchardt.)
Tribute of Retenu; tribute of Hittites; impost of
and Wawat.
Kush
THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN
4o8]
[seventeenth CAMPAIGN, YEAR
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 30, a,
1183-85,
Campaign
10-20= Brugsch, Thesaurus,
against Kadesh; overthrow of Erkatu, Tunip,
Kadesh; booty
known
(528-39)
42]
photograph by Borchardt.)
10-20;
11.
11.
175
harbor supplies;
of these;
country; of Tinay; impost of
I.
tribute of un-
Kush and Wawat.
407. ^Horus: ''Mighty Bull, Shining in Thebes;
^King of Upper and Lower Egypt, ^Lord of the the
Menkheperre; Son
commanded
of
Re: [Thutmose
to cause to
be record ed
Amon, gave to him, upon^J ^a tablet**
made for [his father, Amon ^ settmg
SameT^ogethCT^j^
'
[therein.
It
father. Re,
INTRODUCTION
was^d one according
[his victories
Two Lands :^
3 His
.^
(III)]
maje sty
which his
father,
in tEe^m5ie~whicE~Tus''mi!jestF
forth eachi] sexpedition
to]^ ^all [^the
by
comma nd^! which
its
his
gave to him.
II.
FIRST CAMPAIGN (YEAR
most important of Thutmose
408. This, the
paigns in Asia,
is
23)*^
Ill's
fortunately the most fully recorded.
^Omitted by Brugsch's
^The lacking portion
cam-
The
text.
of the conventional fivefold titulary
may
be found passim.
^Restored from Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII, second
horizontal line (455).
^Really temple wall; more often this word (wd) means a stela or slab of stone
set
up by
itself.
This line is unfortunately also broken away in Lepsius, Auswahl der wichUrkunden, XII; the restoration is probable, but conjectured.
tigsten
f
Restored from Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII, second
horizontal line.
sSeventy-nine short and 21 long vertical lines, beginning at the northeast
corner of the passage. Text: Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 31, 6, 11. 167, and ibid.,
Ill, 32, 11. i-32=Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1 153-166, 11. 1-79 and 1-21.
The short
lines being next the base have almost all lost a portion of the lower ends, while a
large part of the long lines lacks the upper ends and frequently the lower ends,
also.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
176
occasion of the campaign was a general revolt
father's Syrian conquests
from Sharuhen
[409
among
his
to the Euphrates.
Fighting had already developed in Sharuhen, which was, of
course, too near the Egyptian frontier to venture to
common
make
and hence conflict reWe are taken with the king and clearly shown
sulted there.
his operations day by day till he overthrows a coalition of
practically all Syria at Megiddo, headed by the king of
Kadesh. He then besieges and captures Megiddo, but from
the surrender of Megiddo on, the record degenerates, as in
\all the other campaigns, to little more than a list of spoils.
'Fortunately, this latter part of the campaign is supplemented
'and really continued by the introduction to the list of feasts
and offerings^ established on the king's return to Thebes from
this campaign.
The close of the campaign is there narrated,
mentioning a fortress established in the Lebanon, whither the
king had marched after the fall of Megiddo, capturing there
the three cities at the seaward bend of the Litany River,
which we may call the Lebanon Tripolis:^ Yenoam,
Nuges, and Herenkeru, commanding the thoroughfare
northward between the Lebanons. All this serves merely
as an introduction to the splendid feasts of victory celebrated by the king, as is distinctly stated ^^on his return
The date of these
from the first victorious campaign J
:elebrations is preserved, and enables us for the first and
only time to determine the length of an Egyptian campaign
cause with the revolters;
^in
Syria.
409.
The
entire calendar of the
be determined,
is
campaign, as far as can
as follows:
^Only the spoil of these cities is enumerated in the Annals, the march thither
being entirely ignored. The record of feasts and offerings only mentions them
later to say that they were given to Amon.
THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN
4io]
177
Modern
Egyptian Calendar
Approximate
Distance
Event
(English Miles)
In Thani
In Gaza; Feast of Coronation
Departure from Gaza
In Yehem
In Aruna
Departure from Aruna
160
..
Arrival before Megiddo
Battle of Megiddo
Beginning of siege of Megiddo.
Capture of Megiddo
March
Calendar
Year of
Reign
22d
23d
Calendar
8th
9th
(<
c.
80 to 90
((
<(
/
<(
}^- 4 or 5
((
(<
to
April 19
"
28
over 900
Oct. II
14th
410. In less than 148 days, roughly five months,
mose III fought the Battle
of
10
13
14
14
15
15
2d
May
at least 75
Herenkeru
Construction of fort in Lebanon.
Return to Thebes, not later than
25th
4th
Sth
1 6th
19th
20th
20th
((
>
Lebanon
Capture of Yenoam, Nuges,
Approximate
Date
2ISt
2ISt
<(
.
Day
Month
Thut-
Megiddo, completely invested
with a wall the powerful fortress of Megiddo
marched northward
captured
it;
Lebanon
region, captured three cities,
itself,
and
seventy-five miles to the
and
built
a fortress
completed the return to the Delta coast and the
there;
voyage up-river to Thebes; and celebrated his
The
first feast
of
campaign from the departure
from Tharu to the arrival in Thebes lasted a maximum of \
175 days; that is, in five months and twenty-five days fronr
the day on which he left Tharu he was celebrating his great
victory there.
Feast of
Amon
entire
at Thebes.
Fortunately,
we
are able to
locate this period approximately in the astronomical calendar
and
tell
in
what month he went and returned.^
(See
409,
the Elephantine calendar fragment, which
gives the heliacal rising of Sothis in the reign of Thutmose III as the 28th of Epiphi
(Young, Hieroglyphics^ 59=Brugsch, Thesaurus, II, 363 = Lepsius, Denkmaler,
*For
this
purpose we have
= de Morgan,
first
Doubt has been cast
upon this date, but I have examined the Berlin squeezes, and there is not a shadow
of doubt that it belongs to the series of blocks from the reign of Thutmose III. In
III, 43, e
Catalogue des Monuments,
I,
121).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
178
column).
last
It is
[411
thus evident that the campaign
falls
exactly within the limits of the dry season in Palestine.*
411. Beside the celebration in Thebes, the victory
and recorded in a poetic inscription by the
Kush, Nehi ( 412, 413), at Wadi Halfa.^ It
celebrated
viceroy of
refers to the first
campaign, as follows:
who
412.
(a god) stationed ^his
majesty at the Horns of
the Earth, in order to overthrow the Asiatics (Mnt'w-SU).
Mighty
^
lie.
came
Amon, who
Atum, beloved
the Two Lands may
Son
Bull, Shining in Thebes,
^fighting for his
no
was
army
himself, that
forth
from the house
me
decrees
of
of
my
of
see
am
the
Montu,
it;
it is
father, the king of gods,
victory.
413. '*The king himself, he led the way of his army, mighty at its
head, like a flame of fire, the king who wrought with his sword. He
went
none
forth,
(Rtnw'tf
sic\)f
^^like
him, slaying the barbarians, smiting Retenu
bringing their princes as living captives, their chariots
wrought '4with gold, bound
do obeisance because
of the
to their horses.
fame
The
Tehenu
tribute upon
countries of
of his majesty, with their
width of column and height of corresponding signs it is identical with a block
bearing the name of Thutmose III. Erman, with whom I examined it, was of the
same opinion. Unfortunately, the regnal year is not given; but since my attempt
to determine the season of the campaign {Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 37,
127 f.) on the basis of the Sothis date, the new moon dates have been finally established by Meyer, which modify my series of dates by two days, but corroborate
entirely the season as I established it (Meyer, Abhandlungen der Berliner Akadentie,
1904, Aegyptische Chronologie, 49 f.).
*Also shown by the fact that the army reaped the grain harvest about Megiddo,
after having foraged upon it.
From the king's Karnak building inscription ( 608)
was at home in February after the campaign of the year 24; and
Harmhab decree (III, 58) shows that Thutmose III was accustomed to be at
home each year at the feast of Opet early in October after the summer's campaigning.
The campaign of the year 31 also began in April (469, 1. 9); the Syrian
we
see that he
the
campaign of Amenhotep II (78off.) and the Kadesh campaign of Ramses II
298
(III,
ff.)
also
fell
in the dry season (see Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache,
37 129).
y
^On a
for
it
pillar of the
Empire temple.
to a photograph, kindly loaned
It is
me by
dated "year
23"
am
Professor Steindorff, as
indebted
it is
still
unpublished. There is in Cairo a fragment of a stela (unpublished, no number)
recording the erection of this temple by Thutmose III {"building for him a temple
of white sandstone^'), and its endowment with offerings; but only the extreme ends
of eight lines are preserved.
am
indebted to Schaefer for a copy of
it.
THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN
417]
their backs, '5
the breath of
414.
do the dogs, that there might be given
as
to
them
life.
There
is
here further reference to j^ieking^s personal
army through
leading of his
Megiddo
179
battle.
Furthermore,
and
the mountains
we
see that
in
the
Libyans came
with tribute on the king's return from the campaign.
The
Annals narrate the campaign as follows:
At
415. Year
22, fourth
the Frontier in
month
Tharu
of the second season (eighth month),
^Tharu {T ^-rw) on the first
[extend] ^the boundaries of Egypt with might
on the twenty-fifth^ day
[his
victorious expedition to
majesty was
in]
Revolt in Asia
416. 9N0W,
(at) that
agreement,! each
man
period^ fthe Asiatics had fallen into] ^dis-
[fighting'^]
against [^his neighbor^]
happened ^that the tribes^
the people, who were there
"in the city of Sharuhen {^^-r^-h^-n)\ behold, from Yeraza^ {Y-r^-d^)
'3to the marshes of the earth,^ (they) had begun to revolt against his
^'Now^
it
majesty.
Arrival in Gaza, Feast of Coronation
417. Year 23,
first
(month) of the third season (ninth month), on
the fourth day, the day of the feast of the king's coronation, (he arrived)
'4at the city, ^the possession of the ruler ,^
*The day
Gaza^ (G
^-d ^-tw)
lacking in Lepsius and Bnigsch, but is preserved by Champollion's
early copy (Champollion, Notices descriptives, II, 154).
last
is
^Or: "Now, at the time of these ^events, during years'^;" there are traces of the
two words {m rnp'wt) at the end, before the lacuna.
^Restored from the determinative.
<iThat
is,
Maspero
from northwestern Judea to beyond the Euphrates.
{Recueil, II, 50,
and Struggle
but the text of Brugsch has fourth
at
Karnak
has
(1.
of the
7)
has third day,
moreover, the table of feasts on the south wall
of the Nations, 255
f.)
(Mariette, Karnak, PI. 14, h; Roug^, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 164)
" The first month of the third season, fourth day, the feast of the coronation
king of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre {Thutmose III)."
( 594) gives the
same
Pylon VII
date.
^This is possibly a proper name, made up of a verb (in relative form) and a
noun, meaning: "Which the ruler seized" (nih' n p'> hk^ ?).
8 About 125 miles
from the starting-point in nine days.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
i8o
[418
Departure from Gaza
418. [Year
23] ^sfirst
month
of the third season (ninth month),
the fifth day; departure from this place in might,
^^in
on
power, and
in triumph, to overthrow that wretched foe,^ to extend ^'the boundaries
commanded
of the third season (ninth month),
on the
of Egypt, according as his father,
Amon-Re,
'^had
that he seize.
Yehem
Arrival at
419. Year
23, first
month
sixteenth day, (he arrived) at the city of
Council of
420. [His majesty] ordered
Yehem (Y-hm).
War
^^a consultation with his valiant troops,
"That [wretched] enemy, [the chief] ^of Kadesh
(Kd-Sw)j has come and entered into Megiddo (My-k-ty)] he [^is there""]
He has gathered to himself the chiefs of [all] the
*^at this moment.
saying as follows:
(N-h-ry-n)j consisting of [the countries] of
Kode (Kdw),
["^fight
against his majesty!] *sin
Megiddo
Officers
421. They spoke in the presence of his majesty,
[we] should go
['come'']
upon
this road,
behind]
soman
it
[will]
^The king
of Kadesh.
^An idiom
for "dependent
cThe king's demand upon
is
Shall
likewise ?
not having fought?
33one road, behold,
is it,
that
While
there waiting, P"holdi]ing the
Will not horse come behind [horse'^ and
fighting while our [^rear-guardi]^
(^^ -rw-n^)
"How
^^which threatens to be narrow
*^and say that the enemy
'9way against a multitude.
man
(My-k-ty).*
."^
me
Advice of the
they
far as
^^thus he speaks, 'I
their horses, their troops,
have arisen to
Tell ye
and as
Naharin
^^the Kharu {H^-rw)^ the
countries [which are] ^^on the water of Egypt,^
is
our
[Tadvance-guardT]
yet standing yonder 32in
There are yet two
us, for it comes forth
upon" or
(other)
at
3ibe
Aruna
roads:
34Taanach
"subject to."
his officers is for information concerning the road,
as the subsequent developments show.
dSee
424,
1.
55.
The end is the restoration of Maspero (Recueil,
by that of Brugsch (Egypt under the Pharaohs, t^SS)f
Maspero, Recueil,
"rear-guard."
II, 52;
the determinative of
II,
men
52) suggested probably
is still
preserved after
'
THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN
424]
(T^-^^-n^-k^)j the other, [beholjd,
north of 2^fti {Dj-ty)^ so that
we
by a
(but) cause us not to go
come out to the north of Megiddo
proceed upon [the road] he desires;
difficult*
road."
King
Decision of the
422. Then
had
^ ^SFmessengersi concerning
Court, L. P. H.:
my
me, as
*'I [swear],
[nostrils]
as
Re
loves
design 39which they
[this]
what had been said
uttered, in view of
upon] 3sthe way
will [bring us
shall
36x^t our victorious lord
(My-k-ty).
it
i8i
l^yi the majesty of the
my
me, as
father
Amon,
are rejuvenated with satisfying Hfe,
proceed upon this road of ^aAruna {^^-rw-n^).
my
favors
majesty
who
will
upon those 43roads ye have mentioned, and let him
will 44among you, come in the following of my majesty.
Shall
think among those ^senemies whom Re detests
Does his majesty
ceed upon ^^another road ? He begins to be fearful of us,* so will
who
will
among
Let him
you, go
'
they
pro-
they
think."
Submission of the
Officers
423. 47They spoke before his majesty: ''May thy father Amon,
lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak, ''grant thee life^.
^Behold, we
are the following of thy majesty in every place, whither [thy majesty]
proceedeth; '^as the servant
is
behind
[his]
master."
Departure jrom Yehem
424. 5o[TThen his majesty^]
5 1 that
[upon]
road'^
."
majesty, in
the entire
which threatened
"None
majesty] s^swore, saying:
my
commanded
shall
go forth
to
P"in
army
march^]
be [narrow.*^
His
the wayl] ^abefore
s4He went forth at the head of his army
himself, ^^showing [the wayi] ssby his (own) footsteps;
[horse], [Tiis majestyij^
[^to
horse behind^
being s^at the head of his army.
applied to the road upon which the great block for
It means "inaccessible" or
the el-Bersheh colossus (I, 696, 1. i) was brought.
"difficult;'* it is also used by Thutmose III of the celestial road of the sun ( 141).
*The same word (U
bVerb
lost.
cText has an
^Ci.
1.
^) is
Amon
wrongly restored here.
27, above.
*Lit., "steps of
marching."
^The army here enters
80r
the
mountain pass.
possibly :"['^/^e vanguard,^] being of the best of his army."
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
i82
Aruna
Arrival at
425. Year
23, first
nineteenth day;
of
city
Aruna
month
of the third season (ninth
the watch in [safety]^
(^^ -rw-n^).^
under (the protection of my)
5 7 in
month), on the
the royal tent
Amon-Re,
father,
my
arms]^
>;.^C
fi^'
,,^->^4the
^^'in
jT^
sword
numerous
battle array
southern wing was in Taa[nach] (T^-^^ [-n ^-k
northern wing was on the ground south of
majesty cried out to them before
the
Mountains
426. [The enemy] went forth
The
of
majesty."
Battle in the
^3
at the
lord of Thebes, [who
6(my) father, Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, victorious
my
was
sS'^My majesty proceeded northward
went] 59before me, while Harakhte [strengthened
"^^over
[425
^7
wretched foe
^^they
^^
.^
fell;
^]),
^^His
behold, that
of [the city of]^ ^^ Aruna
(^^-rw-n^).
^Perhaps we should supply: "life, prosperity, and health," as in Ramses II's
march to Kadesh (1. i); but above, the said phrase is used after "tent," to express
the adjective "royal," and would hardly appear twice in the same phrase.
^Three days
tains, is reached.
twentieth
(1.
Yehem, Aruna, lying in the midst of the mounHere they spent the night of the nineteenth and marched on the
after the arrival at
58).
^Restored from
430,
1.
3.
<lMaspero {Recueil, II, 56) following Brugsch, supplies Megiddo here. This
is quite possible, but only on a different supposition from that of Maspero and
\ Brugsch, viz., that the position described here is that of the Asiatic forces, not of
I the
Egyptians, for the latter do not arrive "south of Megiddo" until long after
i^is ( 428).
Furthermore, it is quite impossible for the Egyptians to have had
their southern wing at Taanach, while defiling through the Megiddo road.
This
seems to have been the view in the translation in Petrie's History (II, 106), buf'no
mention is made of an encounter with the enemy in the mountains in the summary,
r p. loi. The passage is important, for it decisively determines (even without
supplying Megiddo above) the location of Megiddo against Conder's identification
with Mujedda*^. An Asiatic army which, we know, fought before Megiddo, has
j
its southern wing at Taanach, which is known to be Tannuk of today; it must
V follow that Megiddo is northward from Tannuk. See Breasted, Proceedings of
\
(
the Society of Biblical Archceology, 22, 96.
There was some encounter with the enemy here in the mountains, and this
moves the officers to urge calling in the straggling rear as soon as possible. This
encounter has escaped all the historians except Meyer {Geschichte, 239); cf. Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 257: Wiedemann, Aegyptische
Petrie, History of Egypt, II, loi; etc.
^
There
publications.
is
a loss of
five lines here,
before
1.
69, but
it is
Geschichte, 347;
not indicated in the
THE ANNALS FIRST CAMPAIGN
429]
183
Danger
Rear
of the
427. Now, the rear of the victorious army of his majesty was at the
city of 7Aruna {^^-rw-n^), the front was going forth to the valley of
Then
7ithey filled the opening of this valley.
;^
[they] said in the
presence of his majesty, L. P. H.: ^a^gghold, his majesty goeth forth
with his victorious army, and
let
it
has
filled 73the
hollow of the valley;
our victorious lord hearken to us this time^ and
army and
for us the rear of his
come
forth to us behind;
barbarians; then
we
'4let
our lord protect
^^Let the rear of this
his people.
army
then shall they (also) fight against ^^these
shall not (need to) take
thought for the rear of our
His majesty halted outside and waited ^^there, protecting
77army."
the rear of his victorious army.
Exit from the Mountains
428. Behold, when the front had reached the
exit
upon
this road,
shadow had turned,*^ and when ^^his majesty arrived at the south
of Megiddo (My-k-ty) on^ the bank of the brook of Kina (Ky-n^), the
seventh hour^ was turning, (measured) by the sun.
the
Camp
in Plain of Megiddo
429. Then was set up the camp of his majesty, and command was
given to the whole army, saying: "Equip yourselves! Prepare your
weapons! for we^
of the chiefs
heart
advance to
fight
with that wretched foe in the
rxhereforei the king ^rested in the royal tent, the
morning."
watch
shall
'"affairs''^
were arranged, and the provisions of the attendants.
of the
army went about,
Watchful
Watchful
!^
One came
to say to his majesty,
the South
and North
saying, "Steady of heart!
Watch
"The
for
life
land
is
The
Steady of
at the tent of the king."
well,
and the infantry
of
likewise."
"Proper name ending in n.
^Petrie, History of Egypt, II, 106.
^It
was past midday.
new enumeration of twenty-eight longer lines begins
^The army here emerges in safety upon the plain in
<1A
twentieth,
and camps unmolested that
night, to
here.
the afternoon of the
go forth to battle in the morning of
the twenty-first.
f
About one o'clock
p.
m.
eThe
text has the impersonal
"one"
same rare phrase.
iLit., "Watchful of head,'" meaning "to be vigilant," e. g., of the king (Amenhotep III) on the architrave at Luxor: "the Good God who is very vigilant (lit.,
watchful 0} head) over the house of his father, Anton" (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III,
73i &;Lagain ibid., e); and often of the vigilance of a faithful ofl&cial.
^See 341,
1.
17, for the
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
i84
Battle 0}
430. Year
430
Megiddo
(month) of the third season (ninth month), on
23, first
the twenty-first day, the day of the feast of the
to^ the royal coronation, early in the
given to the entire
army
to
move
morning, behold,
.
chariot of electrum, arrayed in his
new moon, ^corresponding
command was
3His majesty went forth in a
weapons
of war, like Horus, the
Montu of Thebes, while his
The southern wing of this army
Amon,
Smiter, lord of power; like
father,
strengthened his arms.
of his majesty
was on a hill south of the [brook of]* Kina (Ky-n^)j the northern wing
was at the northwest of Megiddo (My-k-ty)^ while his majesty was in
their center, with Amon as the protection of his members,
the valor
Then his majesty prevailed against them at the head
4of his limbs.
of his army, and when they saw his majesty prevailing against them
they fled headlong to Megiddo (My-k-ty) in fear,*^ abandoning their
horses and their chariots of gold and silver. The people^ hauled them
(up), pulling (them) by their clothing, into this city; the people of this
city having closed (it) against them [and QoweredTj ^clothing to pull
them up into this city. Now, if only the army of his majesty had not
given their heart to plundering the things of the enemy, they would have
[captured] Megiddo (My-k-ty) at this moment, when the wretched foe
of {Sid-l) Kadesh and the wretched foe of this city were hauled up in
haste to bring them into this city. The fear of his majesty had entered
^[Ttheir hearts"!], their arms were powerless, his serpent diadem was
'^
"
^victorious!
among them.
The Spoil
431. Then were captured their horses, their chariots of gold and
silver
were made spoil ;^
^Restored from 428,
1.
their
champions lay stretched out
like fishes
i.
^This shows that Thutmose has gone around Megiddo toward the west and,
having his army partially on the north of the city, has intercepted the enemy's
northern line of retreat; at the same time probably securing his own line of retreat
along the Zefti road (see 421, 1. 35). This position corroborates the position of
the Asiatics with their southern wing at Taanach on the day before the battle
(see 426, especially note).
This move must have been made by Thutmose in
the afternoon or during the night before the battle.
cLit.,
"with or in the faces
^Megiddo.
^Read
year 31,
1.
The two
ys-h
"one."
kings of Kadesh and Megiddo are meant.
k (Sethe, Verbum,
10 ( 470).
^Lit.^
of fear."
II,
700),
and compare the same phrase
THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN
433]
The
185
army of his majesty went around countBehold, there was captured the tent of that wretched
ing their portions.
.a
^
foe [in] which was [his] son
The whole army made
jubilee, giving praise to Amon for the victory which he had granted to
on the ground.
his son
victorious
on [^this day, ^giving praise^^]
They brought up
to his majesty, exalting his victories.
had taken, consisting of hands,
^
chariots of gold and silver, of
the booty which they
of living prisoners, of horses,
<^
The Rebuke
432. [Then spake his majesty "on hearing! the words of his army,
saying: **Had ye captured [this city] afterward, behold, I would have
^
given
has revolted
this
cities,
is
Re
this
within
day; because every chief of every country that
it;
capture of
and because it is the capture of a thousand
Megiddo (My-k-ty). Capture ye ^mightily,
.
g ^
mightilyi^
Siege 0} Megiddo
433. [THis majesty commanded^] the rofficersi of the troops to go
[""assigning toT| each his place.
They measured this city, ['"sur,
rounding
with an inclosure, walled about with green timber of
it"!]
His majesty himself was upon the
their pleasant trees.^
east of this city, ["inspect]ingi *
It
Its
was
name was made: "Menkheperre (Thutmose
^Or: "the
cCut
off
1.
with
its
thick wall.^
III)-is-the-SurrDunder-
7 is lacking.
of his majesty were exalting^
from the
fortification
[wa]lled about with a thick wall
^About a quarter of
all
etc.'*
slain.
<iAbout one-fourth of
1.
is
lacking.
Three or four words are lacking, probably: "[very
day" or something similar.
^The lacuna doubtless contained the exhortation
many
offerings to]
Re
this
to begin the siege.
kLI. 9-19 generally lack about one-third their length at the beginning.
^Thutmose
way (567).
(jbnr) literally
III describes the trees in his
own garden
of
Amon,
in the
same
trees are meant, as the word rendered "pleasant"
Possibly fruit
means "sweet."
iAbout one-third
line lacking.
iFive or six words are lacking.
^The same
temple ( 616,
1.
thick wall
11)
is
also referred to in the building inscription of the Ptah- /
and the fragment on
this
campaign
( 596,
I.
7).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
i86
[434
People were stationed to watch over the tent of his
of-the-Asiatics.'*
whom
."*
was said: "Steady of heart! Watch
His majesty "[commanded, saying: "Let not ^on]e among them
[come forth] outside, beyond this wall, except to come out in order to
majesty; to
it
fknock^ at the door of their fortification."^
Now,
his
wretched army, was recorded on (each) day by
under the
upon a
and
name,
that his majesty did to this city, to that wretched foe^
all
""
title of:
roll of leather in
"
"
"
the temple of
(the day's)
Then
.^
Amon
its
this
day
it
was recorded
Surrender of Megiddo
434. Behold, the chiefs of
to
do obeisance^
to the
this
fame
country came to render their portions,
of his majesty, to crave breath for their
because of the greatness of his power, because of the might of
nostrils,
the fame of his majesty
bearing their
gifts,
^^the country^
came
consisting of silver, gold, lapis lazuH, malachite;
bringing clean grain, wine, large cattle, and small cattle
Kode^
''Each of the
of his majesty.
tribute southward.
to his fame,
(Kd-{'w)^
for the
army
among them bore
the
Behold, his majesty appointed the chiefs anew for
14
*Cf. 429, 1, 2 but there
Maspero, Recueil, II, 145.
;
^The lacuna
is
is
not room here to restore as there indicated.
slightly longer
than
So
this.
^Probably meaning to offer themselves as prisoners (Petrie, History of Egypt,
II, 108).
dThe king
of Kadesh.
word without the following connection seems doubtful; it means
"to sail, travel" and possibly refers to the fact that the king sailed each year to Syria
The whole
in the later campaigns; hence the title may have been: " Voyages, etc."
reminds one of the statement concluding the reign of each king in the Book of
The
Kings
f
first
(e. g.,
Kings 15:23).
Almost one-third
8The royal
line lacking.
secretary
Thaneni was apparently the one who kept
this record
(see 392).
^Lit., "to smell the earth.^*
^Almost one-third line lacking.
iCf.
1.
23,
420.
The
sentence
is
uncertain in the original, both as to text
it may possibly refer to their shipping
and meaning. As the Kode are coast-people,
the spoil to Egypt for the soldiers.
^Almost one-third
line lacking.
THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN
436]
187
Spoil of Megiddo
*
435foals; 6 stallions;
340
hands; 2,041 mares;^ 191
a chariot, wrought with gold, (its) '"pole"'
living prisoners; 83
young
of gold, belonging to that foe f a beautiful chariot,
wrought with gold,
belonging to the chief of '^[Megiddo];'^
wretched army;
rsuit^ of
total,
924^ (chariots)
belonging to that foe;^ a beautiful
the chief of
to his
silver,
Megiddo {M-k-ty)
a beautiful
200
7 poles of
297
,^
suits of
armor, belonging
{mry) wood, wrought with
Behold, the army of
belonging to the tent of that foe.
^"^
bronze armor,
bronze armor, belonging to
rsuiti of
wretched army; 502 bows;
majesty ]took
cattle,J
892 chariot[s] of his
large
1,929
cattle,
[his
2,000 small
20,500 white small cattle.^
Plunder of the Lebanon Tripolisy Megiddo, Etc.
436. List of that which was afterward taken by the king, of the
household goods of that foe who was in f the city of T| Yenoam ( Y-nwC D
-mw), in Nuges (Yn-yw-g-s^), and in Herenkeru {Hw-r-n-k^-rw)}
*The determinative sign of a foreign country
lacuna before the list.
me
and
is
the
first
sign at the
end of the
^This word (ssntwt) I have elsewhere translated "horses" for what seem to
sufficient reasons, but in this context we have a clear distinction between mares
stallions.
cThe king of Kadesh.
About one-third
^Restored from the
list
of
armor following.
line lacking.
^There must be 30 chariots therefore, mentioned in the lacuna, which would
probably be those of the officers or other chiefs.
KThe king
of Kadesh.
^^Here followed the
i
Almost one -third
iSheep
armor of the
officers,
as in the case of the chariots above.
line lacking.
^Goats
together at the southern end of Lebanon. That
Thutmose III marched to Lebanon after the fall of Megiddo is shown by the
fact that he built a fortress there ( 548, 1. i) just before returning to Thebes.
The
'These three
cities lay close
formed a political whole under a single ruler ("that foe"), and were given
as a whole to Amon by Thutmose III (557).
The location of these cities in the
plain of Megiddo (Petrie, Syria and Egypt, 14) is plainly due to overlooking the
other evidence (see Miiller, Asien und Europa, 200-3) though Petrie is undoubtedly
right in denying the identity of Nuges and Nukhasse, already opposed by Miiller
three cities
{ibid., 394).
If "that foe" refers to the king of Kadesh here, as it does elsewhere
throughout this inscription, we have an important indication of the extent south-
ward
of the territory of that king.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
i88
together with
all
the goods of those cities which submitted themselves,
which were brought
to ^'[his majesty: 474]
and
of theirs, 87 children of that foe
;^
38^ lords ([m-r^-y-]n^)
of the chiefs
and female
5 lords of theirs, 1,796 male
who were
Besides
18
^d
Kharu
flat
dishes of costly stone
and
men;
foe, 103
gold, various vessels,
a large (two-handled) vase (^-k^-n^) of the work of
(j^ ^-rw)^
h-) vases, flat dishes, (fpntw-) dishes,
ing-vessels, 3 large kettles (rhd'
Gold
with him,
slaves with their children, non-
combatants who surrendered because of famine with that
total, 2,503.*^
[437
in rings found in the
t),
[8]7 knives,^
hands
966 deben and i kidet.^ A
the head of gold, the staff with
rings,
amounting
various drinkto
784 deben .
and silver
in beaten work ^^
of the artificers,
silver statue
human
6 chairs
faces;
in
many
of that foe, of
ebony and carob wood, wrought with gold; 6 footstools^ belonging to them; 6 large tables of ivory and carob wood, a staff of carob
ivory,
wood, wrought with gold and
all costly
belonging to that foe,
it
foe, of
of
all
stones in the fashion of a scepter,
wrought with gold;
^^^a statue of that
ebony wrought with gold, the head of which fwas
f^ vessels of bronze,
lapis lazuli
much
inlaid""]
with
clothing of that foe.
Harvest 0} the Plain oj Megiddo
437. Behold, the cultivable land was divided into
fields,
which the
inspectors of the royal house, L. P. H., calculated, in order to reap their
*About one-third
line lacking.
^'Brugsch, 39.
cThe prisoners enumerated foot up to 2,029; hence 474 must have been
mentioned in the lacuna at the head of 1. 17. These must have included ^Hhat
foe and the chiefs who were with him" and probably others whom we cannot
identify.
dAbout one-third
is lost in this
^Hebrew,
*
line lacking;
the numeral belonging to the preceding objects
lacuna.
"jSiX
Restored from the 87 in
1.
17.
8191.1 pounds, total of gold in the preceding
list
of articles.
^235. 46 pounds.
About one-third
line lacking.
JIn Egyptian the
word {kny) often means a kind of open sedan
^Hdmw, Hebrew,
'From
D'^IH
this point on, four lines are
"^About one-fifth of the
again nearly complete.
line is lacking.
chair.
THE ANNALS: FIRST CAMPAIGN
439]
Statement of the harvest which was brought to his majesty
harvest.
from the
189
Megiddo (My-k
that which was cut
fields of
grain, ^^besides
2o8,2oo(+^)* fourfold heket of
as forage by the army of his majesty
t):
FRAGMENT ON THE SIEGE OF MEGIDDO*^
438.
The
which
inscription to
contained an account of the
first
this
fragment belonged
campaign and apparently
no more, so that it was doubtless recorded
this campaign before the others took place.
therefore, the oldest
of
Thutmose
Ill's
at the close of
It is
war
probably
and
records,
introduces an offering-list.
The
Insurrection
Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, at the overthrow^ of
439.
Retenu, the wretched *
anew for my father, Amon
the lands of the Fenkhu,
^^arrayed, ini hatred of
aries.^
their faces
who had begun
of
my
to invade
majesty.
my bound-
They
fell
upon
Megiddo.
*The possible uncertainty is not more than 200 more. This makes about
112,632 imperial bushels (of 2,218.19 cubic inches). It is impossible to say how
much an acre would yield at this time, but at twenty bushels to the acre, this harvest
covered a territory of nearly nine square miles. (Mr. Petrie's reckoning of 150,000
is based on an error in the original number of fovirfold heket; he has
280,500 (History of Egypt, II, 112), while the text gives only 208,200, or possibly
bushels
208,400.
^About
one-fifth line lacking.
For the continuation of the campaign,
record of "Feasts and Offerings," 541
see the
ff.
cSouth ( ?) wall in the Eighteenth Dynasty Karnak temple. It has been
partially published by Bnigsch {Recueil de monuments, I, XXVII, and again,
Thesaurus, V, 1187), and more fully by Dumichen (Historische Inschriften, II, 38).
I had also a photograph by Borchardt.
The inscription is in vertical lines, which
have been numbered backward by Dumichen and Brugsch (in Brugsch, Recueil
de monuments; Thesaurus, without numbers). An unknown amount is lost at
the top, 11. 17-21 are entirely lost, and only a few words are preserved at the bottoms
of 11. 13-16 and 22-24.
^^This dates the offering to
as the following shows, on the
Amon
first
as occurring after the defeat of Retenu,
and
campaign.
This is the insurrection referred to in 416. The battle of Megiddo
rapidly passed over, and 1. 5 begins the siege of Megiddo.
is
then
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
I90
[440
Siege 0} Megiddo
my
440. Then
^
majesty surrounded
they tasted not the breath of
their
"wall"'
with a wall,
it
life,
my
thick
surrounded in front of
came with bowed
the Asiatics of all countries
head, doing obeisance to the fame of
made
majesty.
Surrender of Megiddo
441. These Asiatics
fcame
forth^] to the
who were
fame
of
Megiddo ^
Menkheperre (Thutmose III), fgiven
in the wretched
" Give us a chance,* that
saying"!]:
'^
impost."
all
that
my
we may
life,
present to thy majesty [our]
majesty did in this land forever.
The Inhabitants Shown Mercy
Then my majesty commanded
442.
life
"
all their
goods, bearing
Further
led
443.
14
me
with every fragrant
as
wood
way
like
III.
'3
these
inclosed in
d 22
^7
I did this **
^3
victorious in all lands, shining
the living
of
March
c 16
TTyre""^ ^s
"
a goodly
to
them the breath
to give to
was
upon the Horus-throne
of
Re, forever.
SECOND CAMPAIGN (YEAR
24)*
This campaign seems to have been only a circuitous
444.
march through
Palestine
and southern Syria
(1.
25), to re-
and tribute of the dynasts. Far-off
Ass)n-ia also, which had now heard of the great victory of
the preceding year, sent gifts, which the scribe calls ^Hrihute^^
ceive the submission
(ynw) like that of Syria.
*Lit.,
"Give our
^The
line is
{P 3-r 3),
it
may
(Amenemhab,
1.
occasion.^*
broken just above this word; hence, although it spells Tyre
be the end of a longer word terminating in d ^-r ^, like Sn-d ^-r '
But see Miiller, Asien und Europa, 185.
11, 584).
cEnd shows determinative
of foreigners.
^Ll. 17-21 are entirely lost.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 32,
31-28.
,
11.
32-39 =Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1166-68,
11.
THE ANNALS: SECOND CAMPAIGN
447]
445. [List of the tribute of Assur and
of]
191
the chiefs of Retenu in the
year 24.^
Tribute 0} Assur
446. The tribute^ of the chief of Assur {Ys-sw-r^)\ genuine lapis
lazuU, a large block, making 20 deben, 9 kidet; genuine lapis lazuli,
2 blocks; total, 3;^
and
pieces, [making] 30 deben; total, 50
deben and
9 kidet ;^ fine lapis lazuli from Babylon {Bh-r^)\ vessels of Assur {ys-
sw-r^) of
{hrtt-)
stone in colors,
^^very
many.
Tribute of Retenu
447. The tribute of the chiefs of Retenu: the daughter of a chief,
gold, lapis lazuli of t[his] country;^ 30 [Tslaves^]
(with) ornaments of
belonging
horses
P"to her^];
5 chariots,
65^ male and female slaves of his tribute;
wrought with gold, (with)
wrought with electrum, (with)
rpoles^ of
g'
103
fpolesi of gold ; 5 chariots,
t;
total, 10;
45 bullocks^
749 bulls; 5,703 small cattle; flat dishes of gold^ ^3 which
could not be weighed; flat dishes of silver, and fragments, (making) 104
("and!) calves;
deben, 5 kidet ;i a gold Hiorni (mk-r^-dy-n^), inlaid with lapis lazuli; a
^
bronze corselet (fp^-n-rw), inlaid with gold, Tornamented^
many
of
silver
in battle
1,718 (mn-) jars of honeyed wine;^
"
^ 24823 (nm-) jars of incense;
1 ^
g-f^ and
much
two-colored
^Brugsch (with sic!), Champollion, Lepsius, and Bissing, all have 40, in which
4 units have unquestionably been miswritten by the ancient copyist, for 2 tens
an easy error. Griffith does not give Burton's reading. The emendation to 24 is
certain from 1. 25, dated year 24.
but the text uses the same word as in the case
of the chiefs of Retenu.
It is at the head of the Ust, for it reached him early as
a result of the Megiddo victory in the preceding year.
^These
are, of course, only gifts,
cThis total of "blocks'*
is
thrust in between as a parenthesis.
^12.40 pounds.
So the texts of Champollion and Bissing.
*Or: "of the foreigners" (^^ ^tyw).
sThese 65 slaves are not among the tribute of Assur, as Miiller indicates,
being misled by Champollion Notices descriptives, 158 (Miiller, Asien und Europa^
278).
^So Lepsius, Champollion, and Bissing; Brugsch,
There
is
possibly a lost
word or even two
325.47 pounds.
^ About one-third of the line.
at the
'Or:
^iTwo
55.
end of the
line (22).
"wine and honey."
sorts of
^^'^
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
192
g' /,* ivory, carob
fire
wood,
all
wood,
mrw
[448
wood,^ psgw wood, many rbundlesi of
the luxuries of this country
his majesty's circuit, (where) the tent
was
^Ho every place
of
pitched.*^
Appendix
Year 24.
448.
List of the tribute brought to the
fame
of his majesty
in the coimtry of Retenu.
Second Tribute of Assur
.
449. Tribute of the chief of Assur (Ys-sw-r^): hforses']
'^A r If of skin of the M-}),^-w^ as the 'protection"' of a chariot, of the
wood;
finest^ of
igo{-\-x)
*'
wagons
wood, nhh ^wood,
343 pieces; carob wood, 50 pieces; mrw wood, 190 pieces; nhy and
*^
J
k^nk wood, 206 pieces; ^olive wood^,
THIRD CAMPAIGN (YEAR
IV.
The Annals
450.
25)*^
contain no account of the third cam-
was evidently a peaceful tour of inspection.
The record of its results required more room than the wall
of the Annals afforded, hence it was transferred to a chamber
in the rear of the temple, and recorded in a long series of
reliefs representing the flora and fauna of Syria, brought
paign, which
^Two
^Same
cLl.
sorts oi^g't.
as
"merywood."
24-28 lack considerably over half their length below.
dThe statement undoubtedly was
wherever he was in his circuit.
^Over half the
line is
that the tribute
to the king
wanting.
^Mswy, perhaps the leathern front of a
Europa, 278,
was brought
chariot.
See also Miiller, Asien und
n. 3.
8An unknown animal.
^Or: "^with^ heads
of
wood."
Brugsch, neheb;
So Lepsius;
unknown.
JA few numerals and fragments of words are
Hrees^*' (or objects of
''Reliefs
and
which **J,000 various
wood) appear.
on the walls of the first chamber north of the second
Karnak (marked Y' on Mariette's plan, PI. 5); published by
inscriptions
(rear) sanctuary of
visible, in
Mariette, Karnak, 28-31.
THE ANNALS: FOURTH CAMPAIGN
4531
back from
this
They
campaign.
193
are accompanied by the
following inscriptions:*
451. ^Year
under the majesty of the King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III), living, forever. Plants which his
25,
majesty found in the land of Retenu.
*^'A11
plants that 'growl, all flowers that are in God's-Land'* [which
were found by] *his majesty when his majesty proceeded to Upper
Retenu, to subdue |JallT| the countrie[s,] ^according to the command of
his father,
-to
Amon, who put them beneath
from
his sandals,
[Jthe
year
i^]
myriads of years.
452. His majesty said: "I swear, as
Amon,
"engraved^ the excellent [deeds]
desire to put
(as)
them ^before
me] ^as
453.
it
my
^r
happened
My
^i.
father
to
my
my
^I
have not
majesty; I have
majesty hath done
Amon,
father,
this
from
in this great temple of
a memorial forever and ever."
FOURTH CAMPAIGN
V.
lost;
[loves
favors me, all these things happened in truth
written fiction as that which really
Amon,
Re
The account
of this campaign,
was not recorded on the wall
may have been put
if
any
existed, is
of the Annals,
and
elsewhere, like the third.
*The only other inscription of year 25 is a stela cut on the rocks of the Sarbfit
el-Khadem, and dated in the ^^year 25." Above is a relief showing Thutmose III
offering
a libation to "Hathor, mistress of malachite;" behind the king stands the
Ray" (R^y), who conducted the expedition hither. An inscrip-
"chief treasurer,
and praise of Thutmose III.
Below stands Ray again with an inscription in eight vertical lines, which has almost
wholly disappeared. The following may be discerned: **He appointed him at
the head of his army, to bring that which his majesty desired, of products of the lands
he exceeded that which was commanded
of the gods, malachite without number,
him, and that which was exacted
A reference to "the sea" (w^ d-wr) at the
end doubtless indicates the way in which the journey was made.
tion of eight horizontal lines contains only titulary
Vertical
tt>
line
on the east wall;
text, Mariette,
cEight vertical lines on the north wall,
left; text, Mariette, Karnak, 28.
<*Showing that T^-ntr (" God* s-Land")
inscription of
Thane ni
( 820),
Text has: "the souls of
and
my
left
is
in 888.
majesty."
Karnak,
of the door;
31.
numbered from
sometimes applied
to Asia;
right
same
in
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
194
VI.
The
[454
FIFTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR 29)*
campaign extended no farther northward
than the Tripolis of the southern Lebanon, and this was
The second and third campaigns were not aggresinland.
sive, and apparently did not push far north; the record of
the fourth campaign is lost, and it is not until the fifth, in
the year 29, that we have certain information of an advance
beyond the northern limits of the first campaign, and along
the coast. This fifth campaign begins with a new caption,
as if a new period of the wars had begun here, and it is
454.
first
clear that the revolt suppressed in the south in the year 23
was after six years not yet subdued in the cities of Zahi,
which the king had not yet visited. The wars in the Annals
are thus divided into two great groups, the
first
group being
and the second group, beginning in the year
29, being the wars in the north.
After the capture of a city the name of which is lost
(W^
), which was supported by troops from Tunip,
contained a sanctuary of Amon, and yielded rich plunder,
The
the king proceeded southward and captured Arvad.
rich gardens and fields, now in the season of fruitage, were
plundered, and the army spent the days in rioting and
feasting.
The king seized some Phoenician ships, and the
expedition returned by water. This had perhaps been done
by earlier expeditions, but the fifth is the first in which it is
in the south,
certain.
^The
text here returns to the
main sanctuary, where
the annals are resumed,
beginning at the jog in the north wall (see Mariette, Karnak, PI. 13). Only
the lower ends of the lines are still in situ, the rest having been barbarously
quarried out by Salt; this section is now in the Louvre. Text of Louvre
and part
Auswahl
Urkunden,
Karnak,
1-6;
XII, 11, 1-7; lower ends of same lines, Mariette,
both,
13, 11,
Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1168-70, 11. i-7=Bissing, Statistische Ta/el, xxvii f^
section
U. 1-7.
of lines in situ, Lepsius,
der wichtigsten
THE ANNALS: FIFTH CAMPAIGN
458]
195
Introduction
455. ^His majesty commanded to cause that the victories which his
father [Amon] had given him should be recorded upon the stone wall in
made anew
the temple which his majesty
by
setting
name,^ together with the plunder which
majesty brought therefrom. It was done according to [all the com-
forth each! expedition]t>
his
Amon,
ffor his father
mand which
its
his father, Re,
gave to him^]
Campaign in Zahi
456. ^Year
29.
Behold,
majesty was
[his]
countries revolting against him,
on the
fifth
Unknown
Capture of
subduing the
victorious campaign.
[in Za]hi
City
)e
(W^
457. Behold, his majesty captured the city of Wa
This army offered acclamations to his majesty,^ giving
praise to
^[Amon] for the
victories
which [he gave
to] his son.
They
were pleasing to the heart of his majesty above everything.
Amon
Sacrifices to
458. After
ing[s], to
this his
majesty proceeded to the storehouse of offer-
give a sacrifice to
calves, fowl,
(Thutmose
[""for
the
who
III),
life,
Amon and
prosperity,
giveth
^Horizontal line at the top;
Megiddo campaign, 407,
1.
to
life
cf.
Harakhte^ consisting
and health
(1.
5,
Menkheperre
forever.
same beginning
in the introduction to the
3 (=Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 31,
^Excepting the word "expedition," this part
duction
of^i]
of oxen,
is
also
6,
ff.).
broken out in the Intro-
407).
^Apparently this means by
numbered: see year 29.
^Restored from 407,
Young shows
that the
1.
its
number,
for
from now on the expeditions are
6 (=Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 31,
name ended
in
t.
About
five
h,
1,
6).
or six words are lacking.
^As after the battle of Megiddo.
XV) makes the obvious comparison with the menpresence of the gods of Egypt in "Dunip" {Amarna Letters, ed. Winckler,
in the Amarna letters.
gBissing {Statistische Tafel,
tion of the
41, 9, 10)
^Seven or eight words are lacking.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
196
[459
Spoil of the City
459. List of the plunder taken out of this city, from 3 the infantry of
that foe of Tunip {Tw-np), the chief of this city, i; (T-h-r-)^ warriors,
329; silver, 100 deben;^ gold, 100 deben;^ lapis
of bronze and copper.
lazuli,
malachite, vessels
The Return Voyage
460. Behold, ships were taken
slaves,
male and female copper,
;
laden with everything, with
lead, '"emery"', (and) ^everything good.
Afterward his majesty proceeded southward*^ to Egypt, to his father.
Amon-Re, with
joy of heart.
Capture oj Arvad
461. Behold, his majesty overthrew the
with
its
grain, cutting
down
all its
pleasant
city of
trees.*^
Arvad
{^-r^-ty-wt)^
Behold, there were
found fthe products^ of all Zahi. Their gardens were filled with their
fruit, stheir wines were found remaining in their presses as water flows,
their grain
on the
sand of the shore.
was more plentiful than the
The army were overwhelmed with their portions.
terraces^ '"upon
">;
it
Tribute on This Expedition
462. List of the tribute brought to his majesty on
51 slaves, male
oil,
470 {mn-)
and female; 30 horses; 10
flat
this expedition:
dishes of silver; ^incense,
jars of honey, 6,428 {mn-) jars of wine, copper, lead, lapis
lazuH, green felspar, 616 large cattle, 3,636 small cattle, loaves, various
*Text has only "
hr;" I am indebted for the restoration to Erman; see also
MuUer {Asien und Europa, 360, n. 5).
^24.37 pounds.
cThe return of the king
is here prematurely narrated.
It was, of course, by
water, as the preceding context shows that Phoenician ships were seized for the
purpose.
^See
433 (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 32,
1.
20) where the
same was done
for
Megiddo.
ff., who makes the passage too difficult;
Proceedings
the
Society
and Piehl,
of
of Biblical Archceology, 1889-90, 376, whose
emendation is not necessary. Precisely the same figure, with the same grammatical construction occurs in Papyrus Harris (IV, 213 and 216 = 7, ^^ ^^^ ^> 6)-
Cf. Bissing, Statistische Tafel, 16
*The sloping
fields of the
mountain
side.
THE ANNALS: SIXTH CAMPAIGN
464]
(njr t-) loaves, clean grain in kernel and ground
All good fruit
Behold, the army of his majesty was drunk and
of this country.
anointed with
197
oil
^every day as at a feast in Egypt.
Vn.
SIXTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR 30)*
This year the expedition went by water and landed
at Simyra,^ the most convenient port for reaching Kadesh.
This city had been the leader in the great coalition of re463.
Megiddo in the first campaign seven
years before. It was doubtless also constantly supporting
revolt in the Phoenician coast cities, as Tunip had done in the
volters, defeated at
preceding year (29), causing the king to direct his forces
Finally in the year 30 the king succeeded
thither in that year.
in reaching the source of the disturbance, capturing
severely punishing
He
assisted.
Kadesh,'' a feat in which
returned to his
fleet at
and
Amenemhab
Simyra, proceeded to
Arvad and punished it as in the preceding year. On his
return to Egypt he took with him the children of the native
princes to be educated in friendship toward Egypt, that they
might be sent back gradually to replace the old hostile generation of Syrian princes.
Year
464.
30.
Behold, his majesty was in the land of Retenu on
the sixth victorious expedition'^ of his majesty.
^Lepsius,
Karnak,
13,
Tajel,
7-9.
11.
Auswahl
11.
7,
Urkunden, XII, 11. 7-9, and Mariette,
Thesaurus,
8; Brugsch,
1170, 1171,11. 7-9; Bissing, Statistische
der wichtigsten
^This is not stated in the Annals, but as he returned to the coast at Simyra,
and as Simyra was the port nearest Kadesh, the objective of his campaign, there
can be little doubt about the place of landing.
cAlthough it still remained the center of S5Tian rebellion and revolted
again in year 42 ( 531, 532). Amenemhab refers to both conquests ( 585 and
589^-).
dThe word
is
in this case determined with a ship indicating the
manner
in
which the king proceeded to Syria (cf. Wiedemann, Zeitschrift der Deutschen
Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, 32, 128; also Bissing, Statistische Tajel, 19).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
198
Punishment
465. (He) arrived at the
down
cut
Sywi,^
city of
[465
Kadesh and Arvad
of
Kadesh (Kd-Sw), overthrew it,*
grain.
(He) came to the land of
city of
groves, harvested
its
III
its
arrived at the city of Simyra (D^-my-r^), arrived at the
Arvad
(^-r^-t-wt), doing likewise^ to
it.
Tribute
466. List of the tribute ^brought to the souls of his majesty by the
chiefs of
Retenu
in this year.
Capture oj Children of Chiefs
467. Behold, the children of the chiefs (and) their brothers were
brought to be in strongholds in Egypt.^ Now, whosoever died among
these chiefs, his majesty
would cause
his son to stand in his place.
of the children of chiefs brought in this year:
slaves,
and
male and female; 188 horses; 40
{x-\-)2^ persons;
chariots,
List
181
^wrought with gold
silver (and) painted.
SEVENTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR
VIII.
The king
468.
31)^
again directs his attention to the coast
and it is clear that he proceeds thither by
water, first capturing UUaza, a coast city in the vicinity of
Simyra, when he receives the tribute and homage of the
cities of Phoenicia,
submissive Syrian kinglets.
from harbor
He
then sailed along the coast
and laying up
to harbor, forcing submission,
*The language does not unequivocally state the capture
capture is clearly stated by Amenemhab ( 585, 11. 13, 14).
of the city, but
its
^This fragmentary name must indicate the country north of Kadesh, for,
according to Amenemhab ( 584), Thutmose went to Senzar on this Kadesh campaign.
cAs he had done to Kadesh.
^They were kept
explained in 402;
^The
first
^Lepsius,
Karnak,
13,
Tafel,
9-17.
11.
11.
confinement or dwelling at Thebes,
also Muller, Asien und Europa, 268.
in a special place of
cf.
part of the
Auswahl
number
is
broken out.
der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII,
9-i6 = Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1171-73,
11.
11.
9-1 7
9-17, and Mariette,
= Bissing,
Statistische
THE ANNALS: SEVENTH CAMPAIGN
47i]
199
in each the necessary supplies for his garrisons
and
his
After receiving reports on the harvest
future operations.
where he found messengers
bringing tribute from the southern tribe of the Genebteyew.
The record here appends the annual taxes of the Nubian
of Retenu, he returned to Egypt^
Wawat.
Year
469.
31, first
(month) of the third season, day
3.
List of
that which his majesty captured in this year.
Capture of Ullaza
470. Booty brought from the city of Ullaza {^n-r^-tw)^ which is
i^ of
upon the shore of Zeren (rpV-w^),* 490 living captives; [3]
"
the son of that foe of
I
total,
ment
Tunip
(^ Thv-n[p\)
chief of the
"
1,
who was there,
Twenty-six horses; 13 chariots, 'and their equipthe weapons of war. Verily, his majesty captured this city
494 persons.
of all
in a short hour,
and
all its
property was spoil.
'^
Tribute of Submissive Princes
471. Tribute of the princes of Retenu,
to the [souls] of his majesty in this year:
of this country;
72
wrought with
silver;
silver,
"the equipment of
li
"woods
1;
their
weapons
total,
of
19 chariots,
war; 104 oxen
276; 4,622 small cattle;
^ 41 golden bracelets, figured
native copper, 40 blocks; lead,
with
*^slaves,
do obeisance
male and female;
to
761 deben, 2 kidet;
172 calves and cows;
with bullocks;^
who came
together with all their produce
and
all
the fine fragrant
of this country.
aAs corrected by Bissing,
Statistische Tafelj 22.
It
has the determinative of
a body of water.
^Hnty.
6 ( 431), and "Hymn of Victory,"
Cf. Sethe,
the identical phrase in Ahmose-si-Ebana, I. 21 (15).
cCompare a
similar phrase in year 23,
1.
9 (657);
Verbunij II, 70.
1-
^Numeral
lost.
i85.5 pounds.
^Cf. Lepsius,
Denkmdler^ III, 32,
8Not more than
five
I.
33,
words lacking, and about the same in
1.
12.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
200
[472
The Harbors
472, Now, every harbor^ at which his majesty arrived was supplied
with (n/r-) loaves and with assorted loaves, with oil, incense, wine,
honey,
abundant were they beyond everything,
f[ruit]
beyond the knowledge of his majesty's army; (it) is no fiction, ^^they
remain in the daily register^ of the palace, L. P. H., the Hst of them not
being given in this inscription, in order not to multiply words^ and
in order to furnish ^their circumstances'" in this place
Harvest
of
*^
Retenu
473. The harvest of the land of Retenu was reported, consisting of
much
wine,
it
to
clean grain, '^grain in the kernel,*' barley, incense, green
fruit,
oil,
every pleasing thing of the country; they shall^ apportion
the treasury, according as the impost of
33 various
this country,
the
is
counted
together with green ^stonei, every costly stone of
and many stones
^^of rsparkle"';^
[all the]
good
[things] of
this country.
*That these are the harbors on the Phoenician coast, there is no doubt. The
word is a feminine noun (mny'wt) from mny^ ''to land,'* and sometimes has a ship
as determinative (Papyrus Anast., IV, 15, 4).
Some of the supplies with which
these mny'tut were equipped were ships and spars ( 492).
These cannot apply to
When we
always Lebanon chiefs who furnish
the supplies, the conclusion is clear.
A new meaning is thus given the words of
Abdkhiba of Jerusalem: "As long as ships were upon the sea, the strong arm of
the king occupied Nahrima (Naharin) and Kas" (Babylonia) (Amarna Letters^ ed.
Winckler, 182, 32 f.). This observation throws a flood of light on Thutmose Ill's
campaigns, and shows that his military operations were later regularly conducted
from some harbor as a base. He therefore employed his navy in these campaigns
to a far greater extent than we had supposed, regularly transporting his army to
Syria by water, and even probably conducting the above campaign by water,
sailing from harbor to harbor.
See note, 483, 1. 24.
inland stations!
^Hrwy't.
(III, 63,
1.
The word
4), indicating
notice that
is
rare,
it
is
but occurs also in the Decree of
Harmhab
a writing containing laws.
^Meaning, perhaps, that there is room on the wall only for offering the circumstances under which the spoil was taken, without enumerating the same.
dOver one-third of the line is broken out, and this is the case with each line as
far as
1.
35.
Not ground.
^The tense shows that we have here the very words of the government
scribe's
books.
KThe word has the fire determinative; same word in forty -second year, 1. 14,
533j and Papyrus Harris three times (not four, as given in Piehl's Dictionnaire, 21,
Hence Bissing's conjecture that it means a
22), each time referring to costly stones.
founder's mould of stone is impossible (Bissing, Statistische Tafel, 28).
THE ANNALS: EIGHTH CAMPAIGN
476]
201
Tribute of the Genehteyew
474.
When
his majesty arrived in Egypt, the messengers of the
Genebteyew {Gnh' tyw) came bearing their tribute, consisting of myrrh,
Tgumi
6
10 male negroes for attendants; 113 oxen ^^(and)
343; besides vessels laden with ivory, ebony,
skins of the panther, products
230 bulls;
calves;
total,
Impost of Wawat
of Wawat; 31
475. [List of the impost of Wawat (W ^-w > /)]: 5
oxen and calves; 61 bulls; total, 92; ^^besides vessels laden with all
things of this country;
In
this year the
paign of his Asiatic wars,
country.
Wawat,
likewise.
EIGHTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR 33)*
IX.
476.
the harvest of
king carries out the greatest camviz.,
the conquest of the Euphrates
He has been long preparing for
in the preceding
it,
campaigns, overthrowing Kadesh in the Orontes valley,
subduing the coast
cities,
and
for his garrisons
and
filling
them with provisions
The
his future operations.
story
is
unfortunately briefly told, and not always chronological.
The voyage
the Orontes
to
Simyra,^ and the long march thence
and
The crowning
to the Euphrates,
down
are entirely omitted.
act of the campaign,
the erection of his
and another in the
vicinity beside that of his father, Thutmose I, is immediThe operations which led to this culmination
ately narrated.
While marching
are then recorded in the meagerest words.
northward, plundering as he went, probably not far from
the Euphrates, he meets the king of Mitanni, defeats and
boundary
^Lepsius,
13,
11.
11,
tablet east of the Euphrates,
Auswahl
der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII,
i7-28 = Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1173-75,
11.
11.
17-29; Mariette, Karnak,
17-29 = Bissing,
5'/a/j5/wc/je Tafel,
17-29.
^He must have landed
Pylon VII
Orontes valley
by Damascus seems
at Simyra, for, according to the fragment of
Ketne was
( 598) he conquered Ketne on this
behind Simyra (Meyer, Aegyptiaca. 68; Pe trie's location of
to me impossible.
See Syria and Egypt, s. v.).
campaign.
in the
it
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
202
drives
him
field.
Amenemhab mentions
[477
a great booty on the battle-
in flight, capturing
three battles on this campaign,
which the last, that at Carchemish, is probably, the one
here mentioned in the Annals. Probably Carchemish marks
the northern limit of the advance in this campaign, and the
two other battles mentioned by Amenemhab occurred on
of
the
march
The king
thither ( 581, 582).
then crossed the
Euphrates, set up his boundary tablets, and, as he marched
was met by the subordinate princes, who immediately submitted and brought
Even far-off Babylon sends gifts, which, of
their tribute.
course, the king calls tribute, and also the Hittites, who here
southward
make
to
Niy on
their first
that the
appearance
Lebanon princes
plied with provisions
On
his return, he
in history.
shall
It is
now arranged
keep the king's harbors sup-
an expedition of his to Punt arrives
with magnificent returns from ^^God'^s-Land.^^ The impost
of
the king's return,
Wawat
is
Year
477.
paid as usual.
33.
[he] arrived
Behold, his majesty was in the land of Retenu;
.
Boundary Tablet on
478. [He
set
up a
tablet] east of this
the tablet of his father, '^the king of
kere (Thutmose
the Euphrates
water ;^ he set up another beside
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okheper-
I).
Battle in
Naharin
479. Behold, his majesty went north capturing the towns and laying
waste the settlements of that foe^ of wretched Naharin {N-h-ry-n^)
*^
*This
is
narrated out of
its
place before the tribute of Babylon
Hittites.
^This
cSee
is
the Euphrates; see also note
Amenemhab,
^The king
583,
of Mitanni.
11.
8, 9.
on
pursuit,
11.
18, 19.
and the
THE ANNALS: EIGHTH CAMPAIGN
482]
he fpursuTjed after them an
looked ^^behind him, but (they)
tain goats;
fled,
iter (ytr)^ of
sailing;
^forsooth,^ like a
yea, the horses fled
203
'"herd"'
not one
of
moun-
The Booty
of:
480. fList of the booty taken^] among the whole army, consisting
princes, 3; ^their wives, 30; men taken, 80; 606 slaves, male and
those
female, with their children;
who
surrendered (and) their wives,
(he) harvested their grain.
Arrival at
Niy
481. His majesty arrived at the city ^'^of Niy (Nyy), going southward, when his majesty returned, having set up his tablet in Naharin
(N-h-ry-n^),^ extending the boundaries of Egypt.*^
Tribute of
482.
Naharin
brought to his majesty by the chiefs of
[List] of the tribute
and female; 260 horses; gold, 45
deben, ^ kidet;^ silver vessels of the workmanship of Zahi (D^-hy)
[chariots] with all their weapons of war; 28 oxen, ^scalves,
this country:
^^513 slaves, male
and bullocks; 564 bulls; 5,323 small cattle; incense, 828 (mn-) jars;
every pleasing [thing] of this country;
sweet oil and [green oil]
all fruits in
quantity.
^In view of the parallel passage in the Semneh stela of Amenhotep III, where
the words, *^ytr of sailing," are followed by a numeral, the word must be the linear
measure, ytr, and not the word ytr, "river." Hence the rendering of Miiller
{Asien und Europa, 254): "er (iiberschritt) den Fluss des Rundf ahrens ( ?) " must
be given up. There is no statement of a crossing of the Euphrates here, but that
Thutmose III really crossed this river is stated on his Constantinople obelisk
" ThtUmose (III) who crossed the Great Bend
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, HI, 60, W,)
of Naharin (N-h-r-n) with might and with victory at the head of his army" (631).
That this crossing of the river was on this campaign is not to be doubted, and the
second tablet of 1. 17 was therefore set up on the "east" of the Euphrates. A
further striking corroboration of the crossing is in the "Hymn of Victory" (656,
:
11.
7, 8).
^k
rare
New
Egyptian
particle,
m-dwn;
cf.
Erman, Neuagyptische Gram-
matik (94, 2).
cAs above narrated.
^The remainder
of the
campaign must have been very
the lacuna (about one-third of the line).
Nearly eleven pounds, troy.
brief, as it
occupied only
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
204
[483
The Harbors
483. Behold, 24these harbors were supplied with everything according to their dues, according to their contract of each year, together with
Lebanon* {R ^-mn-n) according to their contract of each
2 unknown ^birds^;
year with the chiefs of Lebanon {R ^-mn-n)
i every day.
4 wild fowl *Sof this country, which
the impost of
"
Tribute of Babylon
484.
lazuli,
The
tribute of the chief of Shinar (S ^-n-g-r
4{+x) deben;
lapis lazuli;
of real lapis lazuli;
and
^^15 kidet;
real lapis
24 deben; lapis lazuli of
artificial lapis lazuli,
Babylon (B-b-r^)
^) -^
vessels
a ram's head^ of real
Tribute of the Hittites
485. The tribute of Kheta (H-t^) the Great, in this year: 8 silver
rings, making 401 deben ;^ of white precious stone, a great block;
(P-gw-) wood
freturningTI to Egypt, at his
^^Naharin {N-h-ry-n
^),
coming from
extending the boundaries of Egypt.
Products of Punt
486. Marvels brought to his majesty in the land of Punt in this
gold, 155 deben, 2 kidet;
year: dried myrrh, 1,685 heket;^ gold
134 slaves, male and female; 114 oxen, ^Sand calves; 305 bulls;
419
cattle; beside vessels
every good thing of
total,
laden with ivory, ebony, (skins) of the panther;
[this]
country
*The harbors lying at the foot of the Lebanon along the Phoenician coast would
naturally be supplied by the Lebanon princes. It is to be noted that these supplies
were collected as "impost" (not "tribute"), and probably by an Egyptian officer,
as was the "impost" of Nubia.
by Brugsch {Or. Oase, 91) with the biblical Shinar (5w c r),
an identification which was overlooked in favor of Meyer's identification with
Singara. Meyer {Aegyptiaca, 63) now sees in S^-n-g^^ the Sanhar of the Amarna
letters {Amarna Letters, ed. Winckler, 25, 49), which also leads him to recognize
Shinar in both, although Brugsch's identification of S ^-n-g-r ^ with Shinar seems
not to have been noticed.
^Identified long ago
cText really has "face," but the wall paintings show complete heads in such
cases.
<i97.74 pounds.
^Or possibly "from"
preposition
^
is
m, "from."
About 223! bushels.
(hr);
it
is
noticeable that in the year 38 ( 513) the
here; but see 616, 1. 9.
Hence perhaps an expedition
THE ANNALS: NINTH CAMPAIGN
49o]
Impost
205
Wawat
of
487. [Impost of Wawat]:
20;* 44 oxen and calves; ^950 bulls;
13
male [negro]
total,
slaves;
total,
104; beside vessels laden
with every good thing of this country; the harvest of this place likewise.
NINTH CAMPAIGN (yEAR 34)^
X.
488.
The king
confines himself this year to
more
little
than a voyage of inspection to Zahi, receiving the surrender
and the
and Cyprus.
The harbors are stocked with supplies as usual, including a
of submissive towns,
fleet of
tribute of Retcnu,
foreign vessels laden with timber.
The annual impost
of
Kush and Wawat
is
recorded as
usual.
489.
Year
Behold, his
34.
majesty was in the land of
Zahi
(P^-hy).
Surrender of Zahi Towns
he surrendered
490.
fully
List of 3othe towns captured in this year:
to
2
his
majesty with
towns, (and) a town which
surrendered in the district of Nuges {^ n-yw-g-s^)\
brought to his majesty
silver
deben, 8 kidet;^
and gold; golden
""silveri
total, 3.
taken captive 90, those
dered, their wives s^and their children
wrought with
vessels of this
rfeari.
f 40 horses;
Captives
who
surren-
15 chariots,
and gold in rings, 50^
country and rings, 153 deben;
vessels
50 small goats; 70
asses; a quantity of {P-gw-) wood; ^armanyis chairs of black wood
(and) carob wood; together with 6 tent-poles, wrought with bronze and
copper
;^
326 heifers; 40 white goats;
wood
set
with costly stones; together with every fine
13,
aSeven other persons therefore were mentioned in the lacuna.
^Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII, 29-37; Mariette, Karnak,
11. 29-35 =Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1175-77, 11. 29-2 7 = Bissing, StatisHsche Tafel,
11.
of this country.
29-37.
cOnly the number is lost; von Bissing gives no lacunadAbout twelve and one-quarter pounds, troy.
*About thirty-seven and three-tenths pounds.
fThe fragment marked 11. 55-62 (in Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII) nearly fills out completely the gap between Lepsius* text and Mariette's
(see Mariette, Karnak, 13).
sPossibly ''many'' belongs here, which might then give "many tree-trunks.'*
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
2o6
Tribute of Retenu
[491
* horses; 31
491. Tribute of the chiefs of Retenu in this year:
(H-jc) [chariots,] wrought with silver and gold, and painted; 70(^ + 31]
male and female; gold, 55 deben, 8 kidet; various silver vessels
deben, 6 kidet; gold and silver;
the workmanship of the country,
slaves,
33of
(mnw-) stone;
vessels of every costly stone; native copper, 80 blocks;
lead, II blocks;
r
'^
colors,
13 oxen and
100 deben; dry myrrh, rfeldspari; green Tstone^
calves; 530 bulls; 84 asses; bronze
a quantity
wood; numerous vessels of copper; incense, 693 {mn-) jars; 34sweet
oil and green oil, 2,080 {mn-) jars; wine, 608 {mn-) jars; 3^ chariots of
of
(/ ^-gw-)
wood, carob wood,
riogs^ of
every
wood
of this country.
The Harbors Supplied
492 Behold, all the harbors of his majesty were supplied with every
good thing of that rwhichi piis] majesty received [in] Zahi {D^-hy),
consisting of Keftyew ships, Byblos ships, and Sektu {Sk-tw) ships^ of
cedar laden with poles, and masts, together ^swith great trees for the
.
^id
of his majesty.
Tribute of Cyprus
493. Tribute of the chief of Isy {Ysy) in [this year]: 108 blocks of
pure copper (or) 2,040 deben; 5(+^) blocks of lead; 1,200 ^pigs^^ of
lead; lapis lazuli,
no deben;
ivory,
Impost
oj
Kush
494. Impost of Kush the wretched: gold, 300
negroes ;2 the son^ of the chief of Irem {Yrm)
^
*Only the number
is
wood.
tusk; 2 staves of
{-^-x)
deben; 60
36total, 64;
oxen,
lacking.
t>The three strokes may, of course, be the plural strokes.
cW. M. Miiller {Asien und Europa, 339) inserts a lacuna between the initial
5 of this word and the end; but a glance at the neighboring lines (Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XII; and Mariette, Karnak, 13), especially 56
The place
( = 32), will show that there is room for only the 5^-sign in the lacuna.
is unknown.
See also Bissing, Statistische Tafel, 1. 34.
dSome construction of wood.
^Nws; see Papyrus Harris, passim.
^About 408 pounds.
^Maspero has daughter {Struggle
^Persons of some
of the Nations, 267;
sort.
so also Petrie, History
0} Egypt, II, 118).
iThree persons must have been mentioned in this lacuna; but Bissing, Statistische Tajel, has no lacuna.
THE ANNALS: TENTH CAMPAIGN
498]
calves,] 180; total, 275;
[95;
and
besides [vessels] laden with ivory, ebony
products of this country; the harvest of
all
207
Impost of
Kush
likewise.
Wawat
495. The [impost] of Wawat; gold, 254^ deben; 10 negro slaves,
oxen, and calves [besides vessels laden with]
male and female;
37every good thing of [this country].
TENTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR
XI.
35)^
was now tlie second year since tlie invasion of
Naliarin, and the Icings of tliat region had revolted.
Thutmose marched thither from the Phoenician coast, defeated
the rebels who had united under some prince who is called
496. It
This
the "/^e oj Naharin.'^
The
Aleppo.
allies
may have been
were defeated
in a battle at Araina,
possibly in the land of Tikhsi, as mentioned by
(587,
1.
19),
and Thutmose took great
of the Syrian princes
not mentioned
the impost of
as usual;
Year
497.
is
on the tenth
35.
it
spoil.
Amenemhab
The tribute
was doubtless paid
Kush and Wawat
are noted.
Behold, his majesty was in the land of Zahi {D ^-hy)
victorious expedition.
Revolt in
When
498.
the king of
Naharin
his majesty arrived at the city of Araina {'^-r'^-y^-n^)^^
behold, that wretched foe [of Naharjin (!JS[-h-r\y-n^) had collected
horses
and people;
[his]
They were numerous
earth.
^Sof the ends^ of the
majesty
they were about to fight with his
majesty.
^The numeral may have contained more hundreds;
as
it is,
it
amounts to
61.91 pounds.
^Lepsius,
31, a,
11.
Tafel,
i-3
11.
Auswahl
= Brugsch,
37-41; Denkmdler, III,
37-44, and 1. 2 =Bissing, Statistische
der wichiigsten Urkunden, XII,
Thesaurus, 1177-79,
11.
11.
37-44.
cNot Aruna, as sometimes supposed; it is an unidentified city, but was perhaps situated in the land of Tikhsi, where Amenemhab ( 587) mentions a
battle.
dLit.,
"hinder parts;" see Thutmose Ill's
"Hymn
of Victory" ( 661,
1.
20).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
2o8
Battle in
[499
Naharin
499. Then his majesty advanced [to fight]* with them; then the
arffry of his majesty furnished an example of attack,^ in the matter*^ of
and taking.^ Then his majesty prevailed against [these] bar39of Naharin
barians by the souls of [his] f[ather] A[mon]
seizing
They
(N-h-r-n^).
headlong, falling one over another, before his
fled
majesty.
Booty of the King
500. List of booty which his majesty himself brought away from these
barbarians of Naharin {N-h-ry-n^'):
bronze
deben
oV] armor;
[fsuits
Army
Booty of the
501. List of booty which the army of his majesty brought away
from
41
bows
2o(+:x;)
chariots,
954[+^] (mn-)
^^
cosmetic
Kharu
gold
fire
work
captures
a chariot,
silver,
;
of
(ybht'y-) stone, eye
of
Kush
502. Impost of the wretched Kush: gold, 70 deben,
oxen, calves,
*This seems to have been omitted here.
^Pieh^ suggests:
226
armor
wood.
Impost
male and female,
of
21 (mn-) jars
^Fringsi, bracelets,
wild goats,
'^suits'i
wrought with gold and
44
jars
60 chariots;
(Palestine)
f
43
together with
oil,
of
^^2
in other [rcountriesTI
wrought with gold;
sweet
13 bronze
i^ inlaid corselets;
bronze helmets for the head
made
180 horses;
10 living prisoners;
[these foreigner]s:
Cf. the
kidet; slaves,
[besides vessels
Megiddo
battle
"pendant une suspension du pillage" (Sphinx,
(1.
i,
429).
II, 109).
^I^n as in ^tn-n-mdw t.
^Numeral
lost.
The block containing the tops of 11. 42-54 in Lepsius, Auswahl der wichtigsten
Urkunden, XII, should be pushed to the left at least the width of three lines. This
is evident from the text in Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 31, a, and Brugsch, Thesaurus^
1178-84, with which we begin a new numbering of the above block.
f After
the transfer of above block as above noted, the tops of
course wanting.
^Probably several
lines are
^Numbered according
wanting here.
to Lepsius,
Denkmaler,
III, 31, a.
11.
42-44 are of
THE ANNALS THIRTEENTH CAMPAIGN
5o8]
209
laden] ^with ebony, ivory, all the good products of this country, together
with the harvest of [Kush, likewise].^
Wawat
Impost of
503. [Impost of Wawat]
34 negro slaves, male and female;
94 oxen, calves, and bulls; besides ships laden with every good thing;
the harvest of
Wawat,
XII.
[likewise].
ELEVENTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR
36)
TWELFTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR
37)
504. Lost.
XIII.
505. Lost.
THIRTEENTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR 38)^
XIV.
506.
The king
Lebanon region
directs
of
Nuges
jugate the local princes,
attention
his
to
again, where he
who
is
the
southern
obliged to sub-
controlled the road northward
between the two Lebanons at the seaward bend of the
Litany River. The regular Syrian tribute and the supplying of the harbors are mentioned, as usual; followed for the
first
time by the tribute of Cyprus and Arrapachitis, later
known
The products of Punt are
impost of Kush and Wawat.
as an Assyrian province.
then followed by the usual
507. [Year
7,%.
Behold, his majesty was in
^on the
thir-
Behold, his majesty was overthrowing
teenth victorious expedition.
^ [in]
Nuges
the district of
{^ n-yw-g-s^).
Booty of Nuges District
508. List of booty which the army of his majesty brought away
from the
Nuges: 50
with [their weapons]
district of
the region of
of
living captives;
^of
Nuges
war;
horses;
3 chariots;
people who surrendered of
^Bnigsch's restoration (Thesaurus, 11 79) to
is mentioned in the next paragraph.
Wawat
is
an
error, as the harvest
Wawat
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 31,
a,
11.
^Nearly one-quarter line lacking.
3-io = Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1178-81,
11.
2-9.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
2IO
[509
Syrian Tribute
509. Tribute which was brought to the fame of his majesty in this
year: 328 horses; 522 slaves, male and female; 9 chariots, wrought
with silver and gold; 61 painted (chariots)
a necklace of real
total, 70;
a (two-handled ^-k^-n^-)
lapis lazuli
head of a Hon,
dishes; heads* of goats,
vase; 3
work
vessels of all the
flat
of Zahi
copper, 2,821 [deben], 3^ kidet; of crude copper, 276 blocks;
lead, 26
(sj't-) oil,
asses; 5
incense, 656
blocks;
1,752 (mn-) jars;
(/jiw/)-jars;
wine, 156 (jars);^
all
oil
and green
12 oxen;
oil,
46
heads of ^tooth ivory; tables of ivory (and) of carob wood;
bronze spears, shields, bows,
white (mnw-) stone, 68 deben
sweet
weapons
of war;
sweet
wood
of this country,
all
the
good
product(s) of this country.
The Harbors Supplied
510. Behold, every harbor was supplied with every good thing
according to their agreement of each year, in going [northward or]^
southward; the impost of Lebanon (R^-mn-n)^ ^likewise; the harvest
of Zahi, consisting of clean grain, green
oil,
incense, [win]e.
Tribute oj Cyprus
511. Tribute of the prince of Isy {Ysy): crude copper
horses.*
Tribute oj Arrapachitis
512. Tribute of the country of Arrapachitis {^-r^-rlff in this year:
slaves, male and female; crude copper, 2 blocks; carob trees, 65 logs;
and
all
sweet woods of his country.
Product of Punt
513. [Marvels] brought^ to the fame of his majesty from Punt:
dried myrrh, 240 heket.
^The word hnn
(written out phonetically at
"face," as the graphic writing might indicate.
^Text has omitted the word.
^Restored from 1. 13, fourteenth expedition.
dprom which the harbors were supplied.
f
Probably
^-r 3-r-/>-^
= Arrapachitis,
is
meant.
end of
1.
6)
means "head,"
not,
^Lit.^ "spans.'*
See Miiller, Asien und Europay
279-
gin the year 33 the gifts of Punt are introduced by the words: "Marvels
brought to his majesty, etc., (see 486); hence restoration. There is no expedition
this time, as the preposition is "from," not "in," as in 486.
THE ANNALS: FOURTEENTH CAMPAIGN
5i8]
211
Impost of Kush
514. Impost of the wretched Kush: gold, 100 [+:x:]* deben, 6 kidet;
36 negro slaves, male and female; iii oxen, and calves; 185 bulls;
total, 306 (sic!),^ besides vessels laden with ivory, ebony, all the good
products of this country, together with the harvest of this country.
Impost of
515. Impost of Wawat:
[gold],
Wawat
2,844 [deben,
kidet]; 16 negro
male and female; '^77 oxen and calves; besides
slaves,
[vessels]
laden
with every good product of this country.
FOURTEENTH CAMPAIGN (YEAR
XV.
516.
39)''
This campaign was introduced by an excursion
to punish the raiding
Egypt, also referred
Bedwin on the northeastern frontier of
to by Amenemhab ( 580), after which
the king proceeded northward, to receive the usual Syrian
tribute
and ensure supplies
for the harbors.
Defeat of Shasu
517.
Year
39.
Behold, his majesty was in the land of Retenu on
the fourteenth victorious expedition, after
[his]
going
[to defeat] the fallen
ones of Shasu {$^-sw).
Syrian Tribute
518. List of [the tribute
"229
horses;
deben,
2 flat dishes of gold;
kidet;
197 slaves, male and female;
of]
together with rings (of gold), 12
real lapis lazuli, 30 deben; a flat dish of silver; a
(two-handled) vase (^-k^-n^) of silver; a vessel with the head of an ox;
325 various vessels (of silver): together with silver in rings, making
made [with] "white costly
1,495 deben, i kidet ;^ a chariot
stone, white
(mnw-) stone; natron, (mnw-) stone,
stones of [this] country; incense, sweet
2646
[-{-x jars];
^There
is
room
oil,
green
all
the various costly
oil, (sf't-) oil,
honey
wine, 1,405 (mn-) jars; 84 bulls; 1,183 small cattle;^
for several
hundreds more.
should be 296, the scribe has made an error of 10.
cLepsius, Denkmdler, 31, a, 11. 10-14 ^Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1181, 1182, 11. 9-13.
The hundreds may be increased indefinitely.
^364. 43 pounds.
*So Lepsius; Brugsch, 1193.
bThe
total
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
212
bronze
and the perfume of
^Hhe pleasant
good products of
;*
together with all
[519
this country,
this country.
The Harbors Supplied
519. Behold, every harbor was supplied with every good thing
according to their agreement of each [year];^ in going northward
[the harvest] '^of Zahi, consisting of clean grain, incense,
the
The fragments
tribute -list of
oil,
w[ine]
FIFTEENTH CAMPAIGN^
XVI.
520.
likewise; the harvest of [Lebanon]^
[or soult^ward]'^
of the wall at this place shov^ only
Cyprus and the impost
of
Kush and
Wawat.
^[Year 40j
.s
Tribute oj Cyprus
521. [Tribute of the
40 bricks;
lead,
^The
line is
wanting.
scribe has omitted the
^Restored from
{Ysy): ivory, 2 tusks; copper,
brick.
^Nearly half a
chief] of Isy
1.
1.
7, p.
210.
thirteenth expedition.
7,
^Lebanon and Zahi
word "year;" restored from
are regularly mentioned together in connection with the
harbors.
eAll the rest (about nine-tenths) of the line
the north wall, and
is
the inscription here turns to the
wanting;
left,
it is
the last line
on
to follow the west wall (the
back of Pylon VI) southward to the door. It doubtless concluded with the impost
of Kush and Wawat, which could not have occupied more than the rest of this line.
continued on the back of Pylon VI, The visitor on the
lower third (or less) of these twenty vertical lines on
the pylon (north of door) is preserved; hence the first date is lost, and unfortunately
The text in Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 30, a
also all the others on this wall section.
= Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1182-85. The fragment certainly contains data from
three different expeditions; it must remain somewhat uncertain whether the first
of the three is the conclusion of the fourteenth expedition in year 39 or part of a
It seems probable that the long lacuna (nearly the whole 1. i,
fifteenth in year 40.
west wall) contains the conclusion of the fourteenth expedition, which must otherwise have occupied more space than either of the campaigns before or after it.
Line i of the west wall, therefore, begins the fifteenth exjjedition. Miiller {Asien
und Europa, 54) sees difficulties in this arranggment, which are not apparent to
f
The Annals
are
now
spot will notice that only the
me.
See further notes on text.
sContained the tribute of some unknown country, probably Retenu;
restored date is almost certain.
the
THE ANNALS: SIXTEENTH CAMPAIGN
525]
213
Impost of Rush
522. Tribute of
this year:
oxen
[Impost of the wretched Kush
.*
gold, 144 deben, 3 kidet;
loi negro slaves, male
in]
and female;
.b
Impost of
Wawat
35 calves; 54 bulls; total, 89;
523. [Impost of Wawat]:
besides vessels laden ^[with ebony, ivory, and all the good products of
.^
this country^]
SIXTEENTH CAMPAIGN
XVn.
524. Tlie record contains only tribute-lists.
[Year
Tribute
41.^
2 rings.
of]
Tribute oj Retenu
525. List of the tribute of the chiefs of Retenu, brought to the fame
of his majesty in 5[this year]^
of
rflint^,
bronze spears
[Tribute of
logs;
4o[-h:x:]
.^
in] this [yea]r:
184 large cattle;
a sword
blocks
small
ivory,
cattle
1^
tusks;
carob wood, 242
^ ^incense likewise.
Tribute of the Hittites
Tribute of the chief of Kheta (H-t^) the Great, in this year: gold
8
^Contained the tribute of some unknown country followed by the impost of
Kush, for "tribute of" at end of 1. 1 cannot refer to Kush, for which bk'iv, "impost"
Kush is certain from the negroes in the list.
is always used.
^.See
note
f,
p. 212.
cAt least this is the usual continuation.
country intervenes in the following lacuna.
dAs the impost of Kush and
Wawat
Possibly, the tribute of
usually concludes the year's
some other
list, it is
evi-
dent that we should begin another year at this point, as usual, with Retenu; probably year 41.
So Lepsius;
Brugsch has
**
second time."
^Brugsch's restoration, "this land"
is
not according to the parallels.
bSo Lepsius; Brugsch, 26.
*Probably the tribute of another country, also,
is lost
in the lacuna.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
214
III
[526
Impost oj Kush
526. [Impost of Kush^ the wretched in this year; gold, x-\-\ 94^
deben, 2 kidet; 8 negro slaves, male and female; 13 male (negroes),
brought for following ;
Impost
527. [Impost of Wawat]:
and
79 bulls;
calves;
total,
of
.d
oxen,
total, 21;
Wawat
35 oxen
besides vessels laden with ivory
gold, 3,144^ deben, 3 kidet;
114;
IO_
SEVENTEENTH CAMPAIGN^
XVIII.
528.
The
last
campaign, which happened not
the year 42, shows the old king,
now probably
years of age, suppressing a revolt of
who
are
supported
by
auxiliaries
marched from the northern coast
later
over seventy
Tunip and Kadesh,
from Naharin. He
of Syria, after capturing
the coast city of Erkatu,^ directly against Tunip.
subjugated
it,
than
Having
he then marched up the Orontes against his
old enemy, Kadesh, whose prince led the allied forces, which
Thutmose
III
had routed
at
nearly twenty years before.
Megiddo on the first campaign,
There was a stubborn defense,
but, according to the narrative of
and
Amenemhab,
the walls
was taken by storm ( 590).
From it and surrounding towns great plunder was secured,
among which were the Naharin auxiliaries and their horses.
of the city were breached,
it
^Restored from the character of the tribute.
^Lepsius, 83.
Brugsch, 86; the photograph indicates 94 as probable.
cAs pedessequii.
^Restored after
dSee note
f,
^766.35 pounds.
fifLepsius,
Denkmdlery
p. 212.
III, 30, a,
11.
539.
10-20 = Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1183-85,
11.
10-20.
l^Erkatu ('^-r-k^-iw) must have been on the coast somewhere between the
mouth of the Orontes and the Nahr el-Kebir. As it is the same as Irkata of the
Amarna
have landed at
upon
was not
from Simyxa. Thutmose maySimyra, as be had evidently often done before, and hence he marched
Letters
(see 529, note),
it
the "coast road'* against Erkatu.
far
THE ANNALS: SEVENTEENTH CAMPAIGN
532]
Long tribute-lists, the harbor supplies, and
Kush and Wawat conclude the Annals.
215
the impost of
Overthrow of Erkatu
529. [Year 42.]^
the
Fenkhu {[F]nh-w).
Behold,^ his
majesty was upon the coast road, in order to overthrow the city of
Erkatu^ f r-k ^-tw) and the cities of "^
Kana {K ^-n ^)
;
this city
was overthrown, together with
its districts.
Overthrow of Tunip
530. (His majesty) arrived at Tunip (Tw-np^), overthrew that
harvested
its
grain,
and cut down
its
groves
"
city,
the citizens of
the army.
Overthrow
of Cities of
Kadesh
District
531. Behold, (he) came in safety, arrived at the
district of
Kadesh
(Kd-Sw),^ captured the cities^ therein.
Booty of Kadesh District
532. List of the booty brought from there
wretched Naharin {N-h-ry-n^)
its
who were
d Qf ^j^g
'3
as auxiUaries
among them,
*Here a new year should begin for the same reason as in 1. 4; see note. That
number should be 42 is clear from the date in the last line of this section; see
note, 540.
^Read
yst instead of
"Anton"
incorrectly restored
by Harmhab.
cThis important name is given by Lepsius as ^ r-k ^-n-tw, inserting an n before
tw; in this he is followed by Brugsch, who evidently published (Thesaurus, V,
1 183) an old copy of his made from Lepsius; for the original (in the photograph) shows no trace of n and no room for it. The signs are perfectly preserved,
and the feet of the eagle in ^ ^ practically touch the head of the w-bird in tWj
leaving absolutely no room for n in the vertical column between k ^ and tiv.
Neither
is
there
any
trace
on the back of the eagle of n
(horizontal).
This
makes the identity of our word, with Irkata of the Amarna Letters a certainty.
See also Eduard Meyer, Festschrift fiir Georg Ebers, 69, n. 2 and compare above
;
528, note.
<iSee
note
To
strike
f,
p. 212.
of Arvad, unless, of course,
*He
is
must have been well to the north
Thutmose's northward march is lost in the lacuna.
Tunip on turning
therefore
inland, Erkatu
marching up the Orontes.
^Including, of course,
Kadesh
itself.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
2i6
691 people;*
together with their horses;
29 hands ;^
[533
44
horses;*^
.d
14
Unknown Country
Tribute of
[List of the tribute of
533
in this year:
295 slaves, male and
68 horses; 3 golden flat dishes;^ 3 silver flat dishes;^ (twohandled ^-k^-n^-) vases, 3;^ ^sparkling"* stones,^ together with silver
female;
15
Tribute of
Tunip?
lead, 47
534. [List of the tribute (or booty) of ^Tunipi^]:
bricks; lead, 1,100 deben; colors, ^emeryi, all beautiful costly stones of
bronze
country;
this
weapons of war
armor;
^suits^ of
^^
pleasant [things] of this country.
[all the]
The Harbors Supplied
535. Behold, every harbor was supplied with every good thing
according to their agreement of each year; the harvest of this country
.^
'^[likewise]
Tribute of
536. [The tribute of
of bulls, J
together with
making 341 deben,
making 33^
kidet, a fine
Unknown Country
{t
2 kidet;
^-gw-)
wood
flat
genuine lapis
staff,
dishes,
lazuli, i
native copper
heads
block,
^^
*So Lepsius; Bnigsch, 690; photograph, 691.
^Of
the slain, as usual.
cSo Lepsius; Brugsch, 48; photo shows room for a
^See note
f,
much
larger
number.
p. 212.
So Lepsius; Brugsch, 195.
^It is possible that these are
simply plurals without numerals.
sSame word {wdh)
1.
in 473,
15, q. v.
and
note.
^Above (1. 12) some captives were taken from Tunip, but the spoil of
Tunip is perhaps not yet enumerated. Among the following list the rare emery
occurs, which is found in the spoil taken from the Tunip auxiliaries in the
" (year 29, 461); hence this list may here belong
unknown city of "PFa
to Tunip.
Possibly another nation has been introduced in the lacuna; see note
p. 212.
i
iMeaning that the
bulls'
heaas were a decoration upon the
vessels, as depicted
in the reliefs.
^Lepsius, 41; Brugsch, 33; he
is
f,
sustained by the photograph.
THE ANNALS: CONCLUSION
54o]
217
Tribute of Tinay
537. [The tribute of the
h-ty)^ vessel of the
iron,^
4 hands of
work
silver,
chief] of
Tinay {Ty-n ^-y) :* a
silver
Keftyew {Kj-tyw), together with
making 56 deben, i kidet;
of
(if
'^-w '-
vessels of
.
Impost of Rush
538. [The impost of the wretched Kush in this year]:
[besides vessels laden] with every good thing of this country; the harvest
of the wretched Kush, Hkewise.
Impost of
539.
ao
The impost of Wawaf^
f
nthe harvest of
Wawat
in this year: gold, 2,374 deben,
kidet,
Wa]wat.
XDC.
CONCLUSION
540. Behold, his majesty commanded to record the victories which
he won from the year 23s until the year 42, when this inscription was
recorded upon this sanctuary;'^ that he might be given
life
forever.
^So Lepsius; Brugsch, Ty-n-my.
^See Bissing, Zeitschrijt fiir dgyptische Sprache, 34, 166, who identifies this
with the suibdu (of stone) mentioned in an Amarna letter (Winckler,
vessel
Antarna
Letters, 393,
1.
61).
^By 3.
Over 578 pounds.
dQne wa has been omitted in Lepsius' text.
^See note f, p. 212.
gQf course, 22 or 23 is to be read, the reading is based on: (i) our knowledge
of the date when the campaigns began; (2) the fact that 22 is clear and there is only
room in the possible lacuna for one unit more (3) the fact that the list of offerings
;
from the Asiatic wars ( 541
This date, as well as
which both Lepsius and Brugsch give 32), has
been the subject of much discussion. The following remarks of Mariette in a
letter to de Rouge which have been mostly overlooked, should settle the question
{Revue archeologique, 1860', N. S., I, 32):
"La premifere de ces deux dates, k la v^rite, est un peu detruite; mais la
planche de M. Lepsius rapporte fidelement I'arrangement des chiffres, et vous
voyez qu'il n'y a place Ik que pour Tan 22, ou I'an 23;
Quant k la
date donnee pour la derniere de ces campagnes, elle est celle de la quarante-deuxi^me annee du regne de Thouthmes. Comme cela arrive frequemment pour les
textes graves en relief trbs-mince sur le gr^s, I'un des chiffres dix a presque disparu
par une sorte de dissolution spontanee de la pierre et il est evident que si M. Lepsius
a fait sa publication sur un estampage, il a dH lire 32. Mais le chiffre qui tend k
s'effacer est encore parfaitement clair, et c'est sans contredit Pan 42 qu'il faut
" These statements are confirmed by the photograph, although the
voir
space for the fourth ten (in 42) is absolutely smooth.
ff.)
also begins in the year 23.
the terminal date ''year 42** (for
^Sh-ntr, with masculine demonstrative.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
2i8
FROM THE CONQUESTS*
FEASTS AND OFFERINGS
541. In this inscription
feasts
and additional
Thutmose
the period of his splendid conquests in Asia.
therefore, begins with his return
paigning ceased.^
occurrence of the
to
Lebanon
new
III records the
which he established during
offerings
the year 23, and continues
[541
till
from the
The
record,
campaign in
when his cam-
first
the year 42,
In order to connect the record with the
first
campaign,
after the fall of
it
goes back to the march
Megiddo,
refers to
a fortress
and proceeds then to his return and
landing at Thebes. All this leads up to the establishment
of three great "Feasts of Victory," for which it furnishes
which he
built there,
the motive.
After fixing the calendar of these three feasts,
with the
of oblations to be offered at their celebration,
lists
the king proceeds to the gifts which he
made
to
Amon
at the
voyage to southern Opet, which are exceedingly
feast of his
and numerous, including the three cities just captured
in the Lebanon, fields and gardens, slaves, precious metals
and stones, and the doubling of some of the old offerings
It would seem as if this feast was the first cele(11. 5-14).
brated by the king after his return from the first campaign,
for it is among its gifts that the acquisitions of that campaign
rich
appear.
*Wall inscription ia the Karnak temple on the back of the south half of Pylon
VI (Baedeker, plan opp.
It therefore
p. 239).
by
its
position (as well as
by
its
con-
shows that it is really a continuation of the Annals, which are concluded at
It is in vertical lines, and
the door on the back of the north half of the same pylon.
as a considerable amount of the pylon is lost at the top clear across, the tops of all
the lines are lacking. Published by Lepsius, (Denkmdler, III, 30, b) and Brugsch
(Recueil des monuments, I, 43, 44; last five lines omitted). Lepsius offers a more
accurate text, but not so full in indistinct places. I collated the Berlin squeeze for
the important historical portion (11. 1-6) and a photograph by Borchardt for the
tent)
whole.
^The date
by the
tablet,"
list
of the beginning
is
clearly
shown
in several places;
that of the
and Nubian slaves, which continues 'Hill the recording
stated at the end of the Annals ( 540) to be "year 42
of Asiatic
which
is
end
of this
FEASTS AND OFFERINGS
544]
The
542.
FROM CONQUESTS
Amon, now
other offerings due to
creased, are then successively enumerated
(11.
219
richly in-
14-25),
and
the long inscription closes with the king's exhortation to
the priests, like that to the priests of
be true
Abydos (97
ff.)
to
and to offer the mortuary oblations
which follows.
to their duties
due him, a
543.
of
list
splendid array of these gifts
reliefs in the corridor of the
are the two
Karnak
stantinople (629
obelisks,
ff.),^
depicted in a wall
is
Annals.
Chief
one of which
and two pairs
is
among them
now at Con-
of flagstaves for the
temple facade, of course of cedar, tipped with electrum.
But the
relief
array of
varied
chests,
shows the widest range of temple furniture:
temple doors;
besides ornaments
chiefly elaborate necklaces;
bronze,
silver,
The
exquisite
and
costly
vessels;
for
the
altars,
divine
and
statue,
the whole series being of gold,
especially lapis
stones,
lazuli.
vessels bear the general inscription:
Very numerous; from the yearly dues
544.
The purpose
of the gifts
is
(htr).
indicated
by such accom-
panying inscriptions as the following:
Over a
jar:
(Of) alabaster;
By
filled
with pure ointment of the divine things.
rich necklaces:
Ornaments
of the
**
Appearance
Festival;"*^ amulets
upon
the divine
limbs.
aOn
the south wall of the passage south of the sanctuary; published
by
Champollion, Monuments, IV, 316, 317; partially by Rosellini, Monumenti, Text,
opp. p. 125; and Rosellini, Monumenti Civili, 57; partially by
Burton, Excerpta hieroglyphica, 29; and Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1185 fif.; and
see Birch, ArchcBologia, XXXV, 155.
III,
first
I,
plate
^In the relief, this obelisk bears the complete dedication, of which only the
half is preserved on the original in Constantinople.
See Breasted, Zeitschrift
dgyptische Sprache, 39, 55
be found.
jiir
cWhen
ff.,
and
infra, 630,
the god appears in procession.
where the entire dedication
will
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
220
545.
The
[545
source of the gifts also appears thus:
Over armlet, necklace,
(Of) gold, and
much
etc.:
ornaments of his majesty.
costly stone;
Over a vase:
(Of) costly stone, which his majesty
of his
own
to the design
heart.*
546. Before these gifts,
on the
right,
Amon
them from Thutmose III on the
receiving
are the words:
life like
547. It
sits
left,
enthroned,
before
whom
that he
may be
Presentation of
given
made according
monuments by
the king
Re, forever.^
is
clear
and the following document
Thutmose Ill's conquests in Asia
from
that the beginning of
this
marks a sudden and profound change in the cultus of Amon,
occasioned by the enormous and entirely disproportionate
wealth which from now on is poured into his treasury. We
see here the beginning of that power and wealth to which
the most remarkable witness is the Papyrus Harris (IV,
182-412).
Fortress tn
^
548.
majesty built in his victories^
his*^
the
in the land of
name
of
which
is:
Lebanon
Retenu (Rtnw) as a
among
the chiefs of
"Menkheperre (Thutmose
fortress
which
Lebanon (R-mn-n)j
III)-is-the-Binder-of-
the-Barbarians."
^The making of these vessels is depicted in the tomb of Menkheperreseneb,
accompanied by the same remark ( 775), showing that they were really designed
by Thutmose III himself, and that the fact was thought worthy of remark there as
well as here.
He says the same thing in 164, 1. 43.
^There are other such short inscriptions of a single word or more, but they are
as yet inadequately published. One is of especial interest. Over an offeringtable
made
of four ktp-signs, precisely like the great alabaster altar recently found
at Abusir, are the words: "{Of)
cThe
text has
Megiddo
shining^ alabaster of Hatnub."
"my."
<^These victories in the
after the
Lebanon must have been won on
first
the expedition
victory, for they are here referred to as preceding the king's
return to Egypt from that expedition (1. 2). The three cities which he captured
Of the
in the Lebanon are enumerated in the First Campaign, 1. 16 ( 436).
historians only
to
Lebanon.
Brugsch (Geschichte, 328) and Meyer (240) have noted
this
march
FEASTS AND OFFERINGS
552]
FROM CONQUESTS
221
Arrival in Thebes
549. Behold, he landed at Thebes,^ his father, Amon, being
My majesty established for him a ''Feast of Victory "^ for the
first
when my majesty
time,
arrived from the
first
victorious expedition,
<=
overthrowing wretched Retenu (Rtnw) and widening the borders of
Egypt in the year 23,^ by the victories which he decreed to me, leading
First Feast of Victory
550. [The
first
the
first
^]
"Feast of Victory" was celebrated at (the
feast of
Amon,
in order to
make
it
feast)
of five days* dura-
tion.s
Second Feast of Victory
551. The second ''Feast of Victory" was celebrated at (the feast):
"Day-of-Bringing-in-the-God,"^ the second feast of Amon, in order to
make
it
of five days' duration.
Third Feast
The
552.
of
Amon
was celebrated at the fifth
" Gift-of-Life,"^ the day of i 4
third "Feast of Victory"
in (the temple)
[in order to
of Victory
make
of
it
'^five
feast
days' ^ duration].
^Squeeze and photograph.
shows, there were three "Feasts of Victory;** but the first is
On these feasts, see Breasted, Zeithere referred to as celebrated on his arrival.
fif.
schrift jur dgyptische Sprache, 37, 123
^As the next
c 408
line
dBrugsch has "22," which
flF.
is,
of course, an error.
Amon.
(^The
of
restoration
Amon, with which
KLit.,
"in order
is
the
to
only the name of the Feast
feast of victory coincided, being unknown.
certain
first
from the other
cause that
it
feasts;
take place during (m)
5 days."
^This is the feast mentioned by Piankhi (IV, 836, 1, 26), who gives the date
as the second of Hathor, which thus determines the date of the second Feast of
Victory.
iThis
is
the
name
{hnk't-<^ nlf) of the
mortuary temple (Memnonium) of
on the west shore at Thebes (cf. Recueil, XIX, 86-89). It stood at
the northeast end of the Une of temples (see Baedeker, "Necropolis of Thebes,"
Thutmose
III
opp. p. 254); as the earliest known reference to this building, it is particularly interesting, because it shows that already in his twenty-third year, Thutmose Ill's
mortuary temple was complete and in use (see also Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text,
III, 139).
that
JThe name of the Amon Feast here followed, the order being
in the first two feasts.
different
from
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
222
III
[553
Offerings for the Feasts of Victory
553. [My^ majesty established] a great oblation for the "Feast of
Victory," which my majesty made for the first time, consisting of bread,
beer, bull-calves, bulls, fowl, antelopes, gazelles, ibexes, incense, wine,
fruit,
white bread, offerings of everything good
Amon^s Voyage
to
Luxor
554. [Year 23, second^ month] of the first season, (day) 14, when
the majesty of this august god proceeded, to make his voyage*^ in his
southern Opet (Luxor)
for this
day
my majesty estabHshed for him a great oblation
at the entrance into Luxor, consisting of bread, bull-calves,
bulls, fowl, incense, wine, ^
he (Amon) gave me, in order to
order to
linen,
make
{wm' t-)
order to
make
him
for
linen;
from the
first
his storehouse,
fill
of the victories
"
royal linen (h), white (pk'
peasants
the harvest, to
to the goodly
fill
"
peasant-serfs, in
t-)
linen, {Ihr'w-)
performed the work of the
the storehouse of
which
my
fields, in
father
[Amon]
way.
Gifts of Slaves
555. Statement of the Asiatics, male and female, the negroes and
negresses, which my majesty gave to my father Amon, from the year 23
until the recording of this tablet
(^ ^-rw)
upon
this sanctuary:^
i>578 Syrians
^Having enumerated the three feasts, with
celebration and the oblations to be offered.
^The numeral
their dates, he
now proceeds
to the
it can be clearly proven to be two.
Sprache,
See Breasted, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische
37, 125 f. This date is very important, as it shows at what time Thutmose III was already in Thebes on his return
from the first campaign, the length of which is thus determined. See the calendar
is
of the campaign in
cThis
is
partially
broken out; but
409.
the beautiful ceremony of the god's voyage in his sacred barge, called
Thebes " Userhetamon " (for a description of the barge made for this purpose
by Ramses III, see IV, 209). It was probably on the above occasion that the officer
Amenemhab officiated (see his inscription, 809, 11. 33, 34). It was on the day
of the return to Karnak from this voyage, called the " Day-oj-Bringing-in-the-God,^*
It therefore continued for five days
that the Second "Feast of Victory** began.
after the return, during which the Second Amon Feast also continued (see Zeitat
schrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 37, 126).
<iThe " [spoif] from the
first, etc.,"
was probably mentioned as part of the
oblation.
eThe concluding words of the annals are: "from the year XXI[II] until the
year [XIXXXII, when this tablet was recorded upon this sanctuary;^' hence the year
42 was probably also the year when the feast inscription was recorded.
56o]
FROM CONQUESTS
FEASTS AND OFFERINGS
223
Gifts of Cattle
and north: 3 loan-cows of the cattle of
Zahi; i loan-cow of the cattle of Kush; total, 4 loan- cows; in order to
draw the milk thereof into jars of electrum each day, and to cause (it)
of the south
556.
to
be offered
[to]
my
father ^[Amon].
Gift of Three Cities
My
majesty gave to him* three
Retenu the Upper:
Nuges {^n-yw-g-s^) was the name of one, Yenoam {Y-nw- ^ ^ -mw)
was the name of another, Herenkeru (Hw-r-n-k ^ -rw) was the name of
557.
The dues
another.
divine offerings,
Wmpost
consisting of the
my
[of]
father
cities in
Amon
Gifts of Precious Metals
^
558.
of the fiscal year,^ the
and Stones
all P'thingsi] of silver, gold, lapis lazuli,
malachite.
My majesty presented to him gold, silver, lapis lazuli, malachite, copper,
bronze, lead, colors, '"emery,! in great quantity, in order to
monument
my
of
father,
Amon.
make
every
II.
Gifts of Poultry
My
559.
majesty formed for him flocks of geese to
Behold,
pool, for the offerings of every day.
2 ^ fattened geese
12
my
former offering to
Amon
the (sacred)
majesty gave to him
each day, as fixed dues forever, for
|Tthe
fill
my
father,
Amon.
consisted^ of various
loaves, 1,000.
Ancient Offerings Increased
My
560.
majesty
commanded
various loaves after the arrival of
the
first
my
majesty from smiting Retenu on
victorious expedition, in order to gain favor^ in the great house
(called):
''Menkheperre (Thutmose III)-is-Glorious-in- Monuments."
13
an increase
3^
to multiply this offering of 1,000
from the daily income
various
of that
which was formerly.
632
of every day, as
Amon.
^Lit.,
"the work {impost) of the affairs of the year"
cBrugsch, 3; photograph,
2.
dOf the god.
^This
754, note.
is
the
name
of
Thutmose
Ill's
Karnak
halls;
see 599, note,
and IV,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
224
Gifts of
[561
Lands
561. I took for him numerous fields, gardens, and plowed lands,
of the choicest of the South and North,* to make fields, in order to offer
him
clean grain^
^^
.
Further Offerings
562.
yearly; consisting of loaves, bull-calves, bulls, fowl,
good thing of the dues
incense, wine, fruit, every
My
of each year.
majesty established divine offerings, in order to gain the favor of (my)
Harakhte, when he
father,
for]
him a
rises *s
divine offering of barley, in order to perform the ceremonies
therewith, at the feast of the
the month);
and as a
new moon,
plow the barley
at the feast of the sixth
day
(of
daily (income) of each day, according to that
which was done in Heliopolis.
to
nay majesty [estabHshed
my
Behold,
majesty found
it
very good
^^
in
Offerings for Obelisks
divine offerings for four great obelisks*^ which my
563.
majesty made for the first time, for my father [Amon], consisting of
various loaves, and 4 {ds-) jars of beer, which were for each one of these
obelisks; 25 (loaves) of bread, i (ds-) jar of beer.
Offerings for Statues
564. My majesty added divine offerings for the
the opening of this portal.
statues*^ of ^^
Evening Offering
565.
My
majesty founded for him an evening offering of bread,
beer, fowl, incense, wine, loaves, white loaves, offerings of every
thing each day.
My
good
majesty added for him increase of things in
18.
^Sinuhe's land in Palestine
^he
is
described in the same words
(I,
496,
1.
80).
connected with the Southern Op)et festival continue to this point.
The gifts of slaves (11. 7, 8) are brought down to the end of the campaigns (year 42),
but he goes back again after that to the return from the first campaign, mentioning
the three cities in I^banon captured on that campaign (1. 9) and mentioning the
return
(I.
gifts
12).
cSee 623
<iln
1.
27
ff.;
it is
also Legrain, Annales, V,
written phonetically.
preserved in the temple (see
604).
which arrived too
late for \ise here.
These are the statues of the older Pharaohs,
FEASTS AND OFFERINGS
1 569]
FROM CONQUESTS
225
Feast of Peret-Min
566.
My
majesty founded an offering for the feast of the "Going-
Forth-of-Min " consisting of oxen, fowl, incense, wine, loaves, everything good; 120 "heaps* of offerings supplied with everything;" for the
sake of the
prosperity,
life,
and health
the addition of 6 great jars (hbn'
an increase
of that
f)
My
my
majesty.
of wine ^
commanded
['each'']
year as
which was formerly.
A New
567.
of
majesty
made
for
Garden
him a garden
for the
first
time, planted
with every pleasant tree, in order to offer vegetables therefrom for divine
offerings of every day,
that
which
which was formerly
my
majesty founded anew as increase of
with maidens^ of the whole land.
Wise Administration
568. Behold,
my
majesty
made
every regulation which I made, for
presider over
every monument, every law, (and)
my father, Amon-Re,
Karnak, because I so well knew
his excellence, resting in the midst of the
that
which he commanded
be, of all things
as he
which
commanded.
father,
who
his fame.
body ;^ while
to do, of the things
lord of Thebes,
knew
was wise
in
**
which he desired should
ka desired that I do them for him, according
heart led me, my hand performed (it) for my
his
My
fashioned me, performing every excellent thing for
father ^^[Amon]
My
majesty found
excellent things,
all
while enlargin g monuments, as a record for the future
my
by en actments^*^
by purifying, by regulations, by supplying with offerings this house of
my father, Amon, lord of Thebes, presider over Karnak; ^wheni passing
by
23
his desire every day.
Feasts of the Seasons
569. Behold,
my
majesty supplied with offerings the feasts of the
beginning of the seasons yearly, and of the appearance (of the god)
^These are the heaps so often seen in the
^Lit.,
of
reliefs.
See
I,
785 and note h.
"beauiies" (nfr'wt).
^Meaning where the most secret affairs of the god were, as it is frequently said
the king, "Ae knows the bodies,^* or that which is in the bodies of men, that is,
their thoughts.
<^Or possibly:
"by recording
for the future in documents.^*
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
226
my
therein in the midst of the house of
Karnak, after^
my
Amon, presider over
were made there, con-
father,
majesty found that offerings
sisting of libation, incense, ^^
[570
the dues of each year.
Truth of the Record
570. I have not uttered exaggeration, in order to boast of that which
I did, saying: **I have done something," although my majesty had not
done
tion
I have not
it.
done (anything)
might be uttered.
have done
to people, against
this for
saying something which was not done;
which contradic-
my father =^5[Amon]
because he^ knoweth heaven,
and knoweth earth, he seeth the whole earth hourly. I swear^ as Re
loves me, as my father [Amon] praises me, as my nostrils are filled with
^^
satisfying life, I have done this
Instructions to Priests
-Qq
^d
5171,
careless concerning
ye vigilant concerning your duty, be ye not
any of your
be ye pure, be ye clean concern-
rules ;
ing divine things, '"take heedi concerning matters of transgression,
guard your heart
lest
your speech
^^
steps therein!.
my
to
monuments which
I have
forth ^ before, for I
made
made.
man
^looking to his
own
statues, for the rwell-beingi of
the
"
\ every
Bring ye up for
festive his house;
t-)
Hnen
^^
offer
a garden anew; give ye
me
ye to
me
shoulders of
ning of the seasons with bulls;
came
my
mortuary oblations of
of all fruit, for I consecrated
beef, for I
ye for
fill
that which
put on the garments of
statues, consisting of {h-) Hnen, for I filled the
{pk'
me
me
endowed the begin-
the altar with milk, let
my statues
according as I supplied those who were before me;^ bring forth my
statues on the day when your hands row,^ giving praise hd^ my father.
incense be
'9
tables of silver
and gold
give ye to
*In addition to that which he found aheady being offered.
^This must be Amon, who, says the king, sees and knows everything and
would detect a
lie.
^Compare the oath on Hatshepsut's obelisk (318).
^Compare
similar instructions to the priests of
Abydos (97ff.).
The
which follow are the mortuary offerings for the king, to which he exhorts the
^The
offerings.
*The statues of the
earlier kings, set
up
in the temple.
3ln the periodic voyage of the god upon the Nile or sacred lake.
lists
priests.
BIOGRAPHY OF AMENEMHAB
574]
He
will
227
which I have made in
anew daily as an increase of that which was before: 3,305^
count
30
it
for the Twell-beingi of that
various loaves of the divine offering; 132 (ds-) jars of beer; of grain,
two white loaves;
nd^^ oi
(ht-^^-) fowl 31
h-) herb; 2
many<i Qpi-^^
2 {mn-) jars of wine;
i^h^-) jar of beer;
(*
-)
fattened
of incense;
of
nd^^ of dates;
fowl; 5 vesselfuls
^
4 {pg-) vessels of honey; 2 {mn-) jars
^; i
white loaves of dk, 15 white loaves in oblations;
roasts of fresh fat;
32
fattened (Jtt-^^-) fowl; 1,100 '"matedi
6 ibexes;
(/j/-<^^-)
9 gazelles;
fowl; 258 flocks of
125
(i(/-)
birds; 5,237 flocks of 'matedi birds; 1,440 (jars) of wine; incense.
Offerings for
Four Obelisks
33
incense
572. (For the) four obelisks: incense, 318 white loaves;
104 heket of [in]cense, making 334 pd't of incense; 21
(mn-) jars of green incense; 5 heket of myrrh; 236 bull-cakes; 258
dressed-geese cakes; 24 obelisk-cakes; 562 white-loaf cakes; 34
573. Restoration^ which the King of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Zeserkheperure, Setepnere (Harmhab) made, for his father,
lord of Thebes, that he might be granted
life
through him
like
Amon-Re,
Re, forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF AMENEMHAB^
574.
This inscription
adventures of an
officer
is
an account
of the services
named Amenemhab on
and
the Asiatic
*Brugsch's text stops here.
^These
lists
contain
the following version
^Apparently an
dThere
is
is
many
uncertain things which require special investigation;
merely given for the sake of completeness.
unknown measure
of bulk (see also
a "two** after "fowl'* which
is
159,
1.
37).
not clear, possibly ''pairs."
These are cakes in the shape of the top of an obelisk; in the Berlin Kahun
papyri occur pyramidion (hnbn) loaves of white bread. The other two varieties
were doubtless also made in the shape indicated by the name.
f
This refers to the re-insertion of Amon's name throughout the inscription by
Harmhab,
after its erasure
by Amenhotep IV.
^Engraved upon the walls of his tomb in the necropolis of Thebes, which was
noted by ChampoUion {Notices descriptives, I, 505, Tomb 12; hence not "discovered" by Ebers, as he stated (Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen
Ebers, however, did discover and publish the text:
Gesellschaft, 30, p. 391).
first in Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprctche, 1873, 3-9 (corrections by Ebers and
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
228
[575
campaigns of Thutmose III (11. 3-32), and his subsequent
favor and service under Amenhotep II ( 807 ff., 11. 32-46).
It forms a very important supplement to the Annals of
Thutmose
III,
but unfortunately does not insert the dates
of the campaigns nor follow a chronological order.
The old soldier seems to have narrated to some scribe,
who recorded them, the more important incidents and adventures of his career as they occurred to him, without
attempt at order, beyond the involuntary association of
events that belong to the same campaign.
This narrative
he had engraved beside his own figure on the wall of
his tomb, as he is represented standing in the presence of
Amenhotep
II, to
whom
this recital of his life is evidently
directed.
Beginning with a battle in the Negeb (year 39),
he proceeds to three battles in Naharin, and the capture
575.
Senzar (year 33), followed by the capture of Kadesh
(year 30).
The name of the next country (
h^) is
of
mutilated,
and
this is followed
by a
battle in Tikhsi (prob-
ably year 35), and the elephant hunt at Niy (year 33);
while the whole series concludes, as it should, with the siege
of
Kadesh on the
year 42.
last
Arranged
in
campaign of Thutmose III
chronological order,
in the
Amenemhab
records the following campaigns:
Sixth Campaign, Year 30
Capture of Kadesh (585).
again by Chabas, MSlanges Sgyptologiques, III, Pis. XVI(from Zeitschrift filr dgyptische Sprache, corrections by Stern, ibid., 1875,
Again by Ebers more accurately in Zeitschrift der Deutschen
174).
orgenlandischen Gesellschaft, 30, 391-416 and 3 plates; ibid., 31, 439 ff.; very incorrectly also by Virey, " Sept tombeaux The bains de la XVIII^ dynastie," in Memoires
de la mission frangaise au Caire, V, 238-40; corrections by Sjoberg, Sphinx, I, 18Stern, ibid., 63, 64);
XVII
20.
See
also
Piehl,
O-CXXVII, P and
for a careful scale
Inscriptions,
I,
CIX, F-CXIII, G, and
Pis.
pp. 87-92. I am indebted to the kindness of Mr.
copy of the inscription, which adds some new readings.
CXXV,
Newberry
BIOGRAPHY OF AMENEMHAB
577]
Eighth Campaign, Year
^;;^
Capture of Senzar; three battles
84,
and
588),
and elephant hunt
Tenth Campaign, Year
229
at
in
Niy
Naharin
581-
( 588).
35
Battle in Tikhsi (587).
Fourteenth Campaign, Year 39
Battle in the
Negeb
( 580).
Seventeenth Campaign, Year 42
Siege of
Kadesh
( 589)..
Following the campaigning
a feast at Thebes, possibly
that of the fourteenth of Pakhons, on Thutmose Ill's return
campaign (550). The death of the old king
then narrated with the date, from which we may compute
from
is
is
his first
the exact length of his reign
fifty- three years,
ten months,
and twenty-six days.
576. This biography affords us fleeting glimpses of the
arduous tasks which beset the remarkable campaigns of
Thutmose III, of which the Annals offer us little or nothing.
The first campaign in Naharin (year 33) brought three successive battles in which Amenemhab distinguished himself;
of these the Annals mention only one, without referring to
the place where it occurred.
577. These adventures of Amenemhab are, of course,
typical of a host of others, which fell to the lot of the Egyptian soldier in Syria.
Some of them found place in folktales, and one has survived in the story of the capture of
Joppa by Thutiy, one of Thutmose Ill's generals,* whose
^Part of the reverse (the first three pages) of the British Museum papyrus,
known as Harris 500. Text first published by Maspero, Etudes egyptologiqices, I,
Pis. I-III, with transliteration and notes, pp. 53-66; it had already been translated
by Goodwin, Transactions 0} the Society of Biblical Archceology, III, 340-48; then
by Maspero, ibid., I, 53-66; paraphrase based on Maspero by Petrie, Egyptian
Tales, II, 1-7.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
230
[578
vouched for by his tomb and other contemporaneous monuments of his.* The manuscript of the story is
reality is
about 200 years
578. Besides
later.
his
Amenemhab's tomb conshowing him in the exercise of
biography,
tained a series of scenes
certain of his functions as a deputy of the army, especially
introducing the officers of the commissariat to the king to
report
( ?)
on the maintenance
His tomb also
of the army.^
contains other references to his career, like those inserted
among
his titles:
Attendant of his lord on his expeditions in the countries of the
south and north, not separated from the Lord of the
Two Lands
on
the battlefield in the hour of repeUing millions of men.*^
He was
Thutmose III, and may
who was the royal nurse,
evidently a favorite of
have owed his favor to his wife,
possibly of
Thutmose
III himself.
Introduction
579.
The
officer,
Amenemhab; he
says:
'"I was the very faithful one of the sovereign, L. P. H., the wisehearted of the King of Upper Egypt, the excellent-hearted of the King
Lower Egypt. I followed *my lord on his expeditions in the northern
and the southern country. He desired that I should be the companion
of his feet, while he was 3upon the battlefield'^ of his victories, while his
of
valor fortified the heart."
^A
list
of
them
in
Maspero, Etudes egyptologiques,
Bibliothhque egyptologiq*4e, IV, 35 ff.
The tomb is
been known to the natives early in the last century,
^This scene
that of
is
I,
68
f.
See also Deveria,
now unknown, but must have
when it was plundered.
repeated in the tomb of Pehsukher, whose office was similar to
de la mission frangaise au Caire, V, 289).
Amenemhab {Memoires
^Memoires de
la mission frangaise
au
Caire, V, 245.
<iRestored from text in Zeitschrift jiir agyptische Sprache, 1876, 100, 1. 2.
Piehl has preceded me in this restoration, ibid., 1885, 61, where the particle ty,
"while," introducing a nominal clause, was not yet understood (it has nothing to
do with mn, "remain").
BIOGRAPHY OF AMENEMHAB
583]
Battle in
231
Negeb
580. "I fought hand to hand in the land of ^Negeb (N-g-b^).^
I brought off three men, Asiatics, as living prisoners."
Battle in
581.
off three
"When
his majesty
men from
came
Naharin
to
the fight there;
Naharin (N-h-r-n)^ sj brought
set them before thy majesty as
living prisoners."
Battle in
Wan
hand to hand (on) that expedition in the
land of 'The-Height-of-Wan' (W-'^-ny on the west of Aleppo {H^r^-hw). I brought off ^13 Asiatics as living prisoners, 13 men; 70
living asses; 13 bronze "spears"';'^ the bronze was wrought with gold
582.
6''
Again
I fought
"
Battle of
Carchemish
Again I fought (on) that expedition in the land of Carchemish
9
{K^ -ry-k^ -my-^ -^^).^ I brought off
as living prisoners.
I
583.
**
^This is clearly the Hebrew Negeb = "50m^A country;''* the fourteenth campaign of the Annals was against the Bedwin (Shasu) of this region.
^The following
three battles all took place
on a campaign
in Naharin, probably
that of year 33 ( 476-87), as he later mentions another in Naharin,
correspond with that of year 35.
by
Miiller {Asien
und Europa, 259
which would
with the heights (Mons
Casius) on the south shore of the seaward stretch of the Orontes by Antioch. But
ijt {^^ height") does not mean "Ufer," and Mons Casius could have been much
more easily identified by the scribe by mentioning the Orontes, rather than the
distant Aleppo.
Evidently some height not far from Aleppo is meant, for which
c
Gebel Sim an (2,700 feet high) answers admirably. It is but slightly north of west
of Aleppo, but the Egyptian did not carry a compass, and any traveler of today
would speak of it as west of Aleppo, and refer to his table of bearings for the exact
direction.
But there is a ruin by Dani directly west of Aleppo, on a height of nearly
1,100 feet, which will do equally well.
^Identified
f,),
^The rendering of Brugsch {Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 1873, 144):
"13 Wurfspiesse von Eisen und mit Gold ausgelegt," is entirely unjustifiable.
The
material (hsmn) precedes as usual; then follows the object
ynb, which is some article of which each of the thirteen captured
made
men
of
it,
viz.,
carried one.
Bronze helmets are mentioned in Annals (year 35, 1. 41), and perhaps it is not an
accident that "ij inlaid corselets and ij bronze suits of armor" are also mentioned
in the Naharin campaign of year 35, 1. 41 ( 501).
*This was on the northern march described in the Annals
( 479,
1.
18).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
232
[584
crossed over the water of Naharin (N-h-r-n), while they were in
hand, to
a great reward;
I [set]
list
them before
thereof:^
my
"
He rewarded me
lord.
my
with
."
Battle in Senzar
584. "I beheld the royal victories of the King Menkheperre (Thutmose in), given life, in the country of Senzar {Sn-d^ -r^)^^ when he
made a
[great] sl[aughter]
^^[among] them.
before the king, I brought off a
honor;
list
thereof:
hand
two
^^
hand
I fought
He
there.
gave to
me
hand
to
the gold of
silver rings."
Capture of Kadesh
585. "Again I beheld his bravery, while I was among his followers.
[He] captured [the city of] ^^Kadesh (Kd-Sw) ;^ I was not absent from
the place where he was; I brought off two men, lords (m-r^ -y-n^)y
as [living prisoners; I set them] ^^before the king, the
Lands, Thutmose
(III), living forever.
He
bravery, before the whole people
gold:
a lion; 2 necklaces, 2
flies,^
gave to
^^list
Lord
me
of the
Two
gold because of
thereof:
of the finest
4 arm rings."
Campaign in Unknown Country
my
586. "I saw
lord
^7
in
in
^*Ha
in the country of the ends^ of [^the earth""]
Then
was raised
to
be the
"
"
his
forms
{H^
of the army, like
^Ahmose, son of Ebana, had a similar adventure,
^Restored from
all
).
."
see 11.
16.
1.
Amarna Letters, it is the modern Kal^at Seidjar on the Orontes
below Hamath; see Meyer (Festschrift filr Georg Ebers, 71), Miiller (Asien und
cZinzar of the
Europa, 185, n. 3), and Maspero {Struggle 0} the Nations, 264).
the year 33, on the Naharin campaign.
^This occurred in the year 30 (see Annals,
^Apposition with
*^
It
was taken
in
465).
lords."
See Breasted, Proceedings 0} the Society of Biblical Archeology, March, 1900,
Ebers' corrected text (in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen Gesell7 f.
schaft, 30, Taf. II, 1. 16) has ^ df, an error for ^ yj^, as in 1. 21.
gSee Annals, year 35, 1. 38 (498), and "Hymn of Victory" (661, 1. 20).
This was probably on the march from the coast to Naharin, on the second campaign
against that country.
BIOGRAPHY OF AMENEMHAB
59o]
233
Battle in Tikhsi
587. ^9" Again I beheld his victory in the country of Tikhsi {Tythe wretched, in the city of
l^-sy)
hand
hand
to
my
^^Then
arm
588. ^2" Again
Two Lands
fought
^I
).
men, as
the gold of honor;
rings, 2 flies, a lion, a
Hunt
list
female slave,
Niy
He hunted
did in Niy (Nyy).
and
among them, which fought
was
in
which the Lord
beheld^] another excellent deed
[JI
the sake of their tusks
while he
slave."
Elephant
of the
{Mr-yw
me
lord gave to
golden necklaces, 4
and a male
I brought off Asiatics, 3
therein before the king.
living prisoners.
thereof:
Mero
"
engaged the largest which was
^^i
">.
120 elephants, for
against his majesty;
I cut off his
hand*
alive ^^[before] his majesty, while I stood in the water
Then my
between two rocks.^
and
gave
lord rewarded
me
with gold; ^s[he]
3 changes of clothing."
Siege of Kadesh
589. ''The prince of Kadesh^ sent forth a mare^ ^^before fthe
rthem,! she entered among the army. I pursued
armyi]; in order to
after her ^^on foot, with
off
her
god
tail,
I set
He
for
endued
it
my
*^it
my
sword, and I ripped open her belly; I cut
before the king; while there was thanksgiving to
gave (me) joy,
it
filled
my
body, Cwithi) rejoicing, he
limbs."
Assault on Kadesh
=^9"
590.
His majesty sent forth every valiant
order to pierce the wall for the
^Doubtless the trunk
is
first
man
time, which
of his army, in
Kadesh had made.
meant.
^He was perhaps pursued by
the
wounded
elephant,
and took refuge between
the rocks.
cOn
tioned by
the last
campaign of Thutmose III
in year 42 ( 531)
and
the last
men-
Amenemhab.
^FoT the purpose of exciting the stallions of the Egyptian chariotry and thus
confusing their line of battle but Amenemhab leaps down from his chariot, and,
pursuing her " on foot," slays her. See Borchardt, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache,
;
31, 62
f.
^The preposition
is
incomplete.
^The phrase occurs not infrequently, denoting the thanks
Amenemhet (I, 520, 1. 14)
was the king who gave thanks.
faithfulness of a servant; e.
merely indicates that
it
g.,
of a king for the
The impersonal form
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
234
I 3owas the one
other before
y-n
of
^)
it,
me
who
did
pierced
(it).
it,
went
lords, as living prisoners.
being the
forth, I
Again
first
no
of all the valiant;
brought
my
[591
off 312
men,* {m-r^ lord rewarded me because
with 3aevery good thing for satisfying the heart, of the king's-
presence."
Feast at Thebes
591 *' I made this capture while [I] was an officer of the navy
^ [Qiis vessel""]
I was the chief
was the commander of
.
33l
"
associates 34on the voyage
when
all
the land
was
3s''Lk)j the
at his beautiful Feast^ of Opet,
in acclamation."
Death
592.
oj
ThiUmose III
king completed his lifetime of
in valor, in [migh]t, 36and in triumph;
from year
of the second season, the last day^ (of the
of]
of his
37King Menkheperre (Thutmose
III),
many
years, splendid
to year 54, third
month) under
triumphant.
month
[the majesty
He mounted
heaven, [he] *^joined the sun; the divine limbs mingling with him
to
who
begat him."
[Concluded 807-809]
FRAGMENTS OF KARNAK PYLON
593.
From
tlie
VII
data thus far given by Legrain,
it is
im-
possible to put together all the fragments heretofore found;
^Apposition,
^This is perhaps the celebration of the Feast of Southern Opet on the fourteenth
of Paophi, after the return from the first campaign ( 550), which Amenemhab
here relates after the campaigns exactly as the inscription of Feasts and Offerings
continues the Annals.
cThat
is
the thirtieth of the seventh
month (Phamenoth)
as he
was crowned
on the fourth of the ninth month (Pakhons), he lacked one month and four days
of concluding his fifty-fourth year, dying on the seventeenth of March, while his
would have been completed on the nineteenth of the following
April (his coronation day coming over thirteen days earlier than when he was
crowned fifty-four years earlier). If born before his father's accession, as seems
probable, he was at least eighty-four years old at his death.
fifty-fourth year
dThis phrase is rendered by Brugsch (Zeitschri/t fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1873,
134): "es ging unter die Sonnenscheibe," for which he gives excellent reasons;
but in Ineni (46, 1. 4), the pronoun "he" is expressed, rendering B's translation
impossible.
See also IV, 988 E and 988 G.
^Fragments of a great granite doorway some forty feet high through the center
of Pylon VII (Baedeker's plan), the northernmost of the southern pylons, were
FRAGMENTS OF KARNAK PYLON
595]
VII
235
but even from the fragments the great historical value of the
monument
evident.
is
It
contained a record of Thutmose
an explanation of the sources of the
materials used on this pylon and other good works in
Ill's military career as
costly
the
Kamak
temple.
It begins
with his coronation, passes
Thutmose II, and furnishes our most imporThurmose Ill's coregency with Thutmose 11,^
to the reign of
tant proof of
whom,
as his predecessor, he officially calls his
was customary on the monuments
Pharaohs.
The
^^
father y^^ as
in referring to deceased
record then proceeds to the
first
the battle of Megiddo, the siege of Megiddo,
campaign,
its
capture,
and the disposal of the prisoners and plunder
Whether the succeeding campaigns were now
in Karnak.
taken up is uncertain. In any case, the record now included
some account of the important eighth campaign, of the year
33, when Thutmose III first conquered the Euphrates country.
With some omissions of mutilated portions, necessitated
by the exceedingly fragmentary character of some of the
the prisoners,
material, the fragments are as follows:
First Fragment'^
594. Year i, first month of the third season (ninth month), the
fourth day, occurred the coronation of the king's-son
.
Second Fragment^
595.
^before
the sovereignty of the
me
Two
There was assigned to me
Lands upon the throne of Keb, the office
into the
found by Legrain in September-October, 1901, and published by him in the
Annates du Service, II, 272-79, IV, PI. III. The inscription is in vertical lines, of
which there were at least fourteen, computed by Legrain to have had a combined
Of all this the surviving fragments conlength (if set end to end) of 200 meters.
tain but a small fraction.
*A lintel block, found by Petrie
at
Abydos in 1902 (Abydos,
I, PI.
LXI,
LXIV,
and p. 30), shows their two names together, as having been coregent during work
on the Eighteenth Dynasty Abydos temple.
^Legrain's E. 279.
^See Annals, 417.
^Legrain's combination of several fragments, 276, 277.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
236
[596
by the side of my father, the Good God, King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Okhepernere (Thutmose II), given life forever
of Khepri
Spoil of First
Campaign
s
it with
596. His majesty commanded to build stone
electrum. The divine shadow was the hkeness of a ram, whose name
was made:
Monuments."
''Menkheperre
place of the lord of the gods
All
gold, [every] costly stone,
to"!]
its
when
^[""captured
Amon
besieged
it* like
Lo,
my
went
victorious
cam-
put in
with a firm rampart.
As
terrible lion.
.
it
the favorite
his majesty
first
decreed to him
front of their wall, surrounding
is
were of electrum,
vessels
Retenu, to repel the northern countries, on his
paign, which
It
My
majesty
him who ""came^ upon it by night,
for
majesty carried
wives of that van-
off the
quished one, together with fhis"^ children, and the wives of the chiefs
who were [there,
women
together with their] children.
9
name
the
brought into the temple of
my
My majesty placed these
of another.
father,
Amon,
Their impost was
as the dues of Retenu
these wives of the vanquished chief of
IO_
made
this
equipment
to overlay
ning-of-the-River " (named):
II
My
Egypt, extending the boundaries, forever.
-of
majesty
Kadesh
12.
[a barge] of the
**Userhet,"^
with
^11
when my majesty returned from
hewn
[of
"Begin-
cedar]
[products] of the northern countries,
these countries.
Third Fragment^
their horses
597.
who came
my
to fight
majesty
impost.
their
Lo,
into the temple of
my
commanded
Lo,
the great chiefs of this country
my
[father]
Amon
Amon.
Then
dues as yearly
majesty furnished an example of might.
^Meaning, of course, Megiddo; the preceding being a reference to his siege
works; compare Annals, 433, 11. 9-1 1.
^For ** Userhetamon." Of course, we are to read h^t instead of Legrain's
/; see Lateran Obelisk (838).
According to Legrain, these sections of seven lines belong
to 11. 8-14, presumably referring to his numbering of the second fragment; but they
are too far separated from that fragment to be here placed in connection with it.
They evidently refer to the king's prowess in some battle.
^Legrain's,
I,
274.
GREAT KARNAK BUILDING INSCRIPTION
6oo]
my own
with
sword, in the midst of
anew
stood before [me]
for
my
237
Bekhu (Bhw).^
father, Amon.
None
Fourth Fragment^
598.
of
Ketne {Kd-n
^)
on the eighth victorious campaign,
.^
to repel
GREAT KARNAK BUILDING INSCRIPTION^
599.
This inscription contained the record of Thutmose
Ill's buildings, erected after the beginning of his wars.^
particular,
it
recounts the erection of one of his extensive
additions to the east end of the great
inscription
is
In
Karnak
temple.
The
unfortunately badly mutilated, only the intro-
we
ductory lines being preserved, but
the erection of
Thutmose
see that
Ill's splendid
it
recorded
colonnaded halls
and sanctuary, which form the eastern extension of the
Karnak temple;^ for it was a building so extensive that an
old shrine of Nun had to be removed farther eastward.
600. There was a reason, hitherto overlooked, for the
erection of these eastern halls by Thutmose III, which
*With a foreign determinative.
^Legrain's G, 279.
cThere are two more
to making bows.
lines, of
which the
first
seems
to contain
some reference
found by Mariette in the great Karnak temple, now in
Cairo; fragments of only seventeen lines are preserved; text: Mariette, Karnak, 12.
^A
large granite stela,
^The record of
his
Theban
buildings before his wars
is
contained in the great
coronation inscription ( 131 ff.). Of his buildings elsewhere, he has left but
slight record: a fragmentary dedication at El Kab (Lepsius, Denkmaler, Text,
IV, 37); a similar fragment at Erment {ibid., IV, i); and a record of his share in
Benihasan (Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 149), which is
Further building records also in 609-22; 637-43.
of religious character.
the Pasht speos at
chiefly
f
According to an altar found at Karnak,
this building
was
called:
"ilfew-
kheperre-is-Glorious-4n-Monuments'' (Zeitschri/t filr dgyptische Sprache, 1879, 137).
An altar with the same inscription was reported at Salonichi {ibid., 1868, 78 ff.),
and is possibly identical with the first. See also 560 for the only other occurrence
of the
was
This name of Thutmose Ill's sanctuary
in use in the reign of Takelot II, 650 years later (IV, 753).
name
still
in
Thutmose
Ill's time.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
238
6oi
must be noted here. The colonnaded hall built by Thutmose I between his two pylons (IV and V) formed the
entrance-hall to the Karnak temple, and at this time was
the largest hall in the building, the only one sufficiently
which took
as king by the
large for a procession of the god, such as that
when Thutmose III was installed
Now, this hall had been rendered unfit
place there
priests.
for use
by
Hatshepsut's strange insertion of her obelisks there (304);
it now stood roofless, with a small group of six columns at
its
Of these, four were the original cedar
Thutmose I, which Thutmose III now renews,
northern end.
columns
of
recording the renewal on one of them, as follows:^
601. ^He (Thutmose III) made
Amon-Re,
erecting for
him
[4
(it)
as his
monument
columns] of sandstone
for his father,
set
up^
[in]
the
fa renewal of that which""] his ffather had made"!], the
Good God, Lord of Offering (viz., Thutmose I), shaped of cedar.*^
My majesty faddedi]^ 4 columns to the two columns in the north side,
^and that which
established with
together 6; wrought with
hypostyle, as
was brought because
which
countries,
stone.
The
my
of the
father,
height thereof
great august portal,^
fame
of
my
majesty, being impost of
all
Amon-Re, assigned to me, shaped^ of sandwas made 30 cubits,^ on both sides of the
throughout. They illuminated Karnak
^Published by Piehl, Actes du 6*^' congrhs international des orientalistes tenu
en 1883 a Leide, IV^' partie, section 3, pp. 203-19. The text is badly broken,
and unessential fragments have been omitted.
^Read: smn.
cThis reference
and shows
that
is
the
Thutmose
first
mention of wooden columns
I built his hall
in
with cedar columns.
an Egyptian temple,
(See my New Chap-
ter , 31, note b).
dPiehl.
That
and
is,
the two columns of stone already inserted
by Thutmose
I (
100
note).
Three passive participles agree with "^ columns,^*
lished,^* and "shaped."
This mention of the material is
f
of cedar"
(1.
KOver
i), referring to the
wooden predecessors
fifty-one feet.
^Northern portal; see plan.
New
Chapter, 13.
viz.,
"wrought,^* "estab-
in contrast with
of the four
new
"shaped
stone columns.
GREAT KARNAK BUILDING INSCRIPTION
6o2]
together with figures of
God
(viz.,
to ruin
Thutmose
my
majesty, and figures of
Behold, as for that which was found^ going
I).
among them, my majesty
established
that this temple might be established
upon
their four pillars, as a
the lord of eternity;
favors me,^ I
of that
my
which
it
monument,
with sandstone, in order
like the heavens,
great, excellent
abiding
and useful
of granite, ivory, of sandstone,
I swear as [Re] loves me, [as
of the Beautiful-faced (Ptah).
Amon,
my father Amon,
my father, the Good
sandstone, painted with figures of
of
like
239
made
father
it]
anew
in the north side, being
for
silver,
my
father,
an increase
had made.
602. Til US the north
end
of
the hall, the end where
Thutmose III had been stationed when he was proclaimed
king, was repaired by him, but the south end was still without
columns and roofless., and the obelisk -bases had usurped
the room of eight columns, over a third of the entire colon-
The
nade.
hall could not
be made
fit
for great ceremonials,
with the obelisks preventing the replacement of over a
third of the roof.
Thutmose
III therefore built a
masonry
sheathing around each of the obelisks, covering the inscrip-
and desisted'' from any further attempt
to restore the hall where he had been raised to the throne.
But as such a great ceremonial h)^ostyle was of course intions of Hatshepsut,
dispensable,
he built the splendid colonnaded halls
standing at the other or east end of the temple.
still
On
his
return from the second^ campaign, in the year 24, the building
was begun, and on the
Mekhir, that
thirtieth of
the latter part of February,
is,
some two months before
in
his
departure for S)n:ia on the third campaign, the brilliant
aRead: gmy't?
^Restored from the
inscription, 318,
cThis
the south
is
clear
end
<iNot the
1.
common form
of royal oath,
e. g.,
Hatshepsut's obelisk
2.
from the
fact that his son
Amenhotep
II,
erected the columns of
( 805).
first
campaign, as I have incorrectly stated in Zeitschrift
tische Sprache, 39, 61.
fiir
agyp-
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
240
[603
On
celebration of the foundation ceremonies took place.
from the third campaign, in the year 25, the
building was sufficiently far advanced to record on the
walls of one of its chambers, the plants and flowers which
he brought from Syria* in that year (45of.).
his return
The
603.
architraves of the building bear the following
dedications :^
made
'^He
(it)
as his
monument
for his father,
Amon-Re,
lord of
Thebes, erecting for him an august central h)rpostyle^ anew, of
fine
white sandstone (variant, fine Hmestone of Ayan).
Another form of
to
Thutmose
Til's
this dedication is
an epitheton attached
name:
EstabHshing the house of his father, Amon-Re, of
fine
white Hmestone
of Ayan.
Another dedication designates the halP in the
temple which was set apart by Thutmose III for the mor604.
tuary service of his ancestors.
making
for
It is as follows:
them a great dwelling
of myriads of years,
anew^^ of fine limestone of Ayan, shining like the horizon of heaven,
established as an eternal work.
names
of his fathers, to increase their offerings,
""^
was
His majesty commanded to record the
to establish for
and
to fashion statues
them divine offerings anew, as increase
of
[what
formerly].
605.
access,
^This
In one of the chambers to which
Thutmose had recorded on
is
the earliest extract
were, of course,
made
from
this hall
the walls a
his annals; the extracts
list'
gave
of the
around the sanctuary
after the conclusion of his campaigns,
^Lepsius, Denkmaler, Text, III, 31; ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, II,
162; and Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1313.
159
f.,
^Preceded by the titulary of Thutmose III.
^Hryt-yb.
^Z in Mariette's Plan {Karnak,
^Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1313;
PL
ChampoUion, Notices
V).
descriptives, II, 168;
Mariette, Karnak, 32, h; titulary and usual introduction are omitted.
80r: "/or the
i
This
first
Removed by
is
the
h"o/
timer
Prisse to Paris,
famous Karnak
list
where
of kings.
it
their bodies ?
now
See
is,
I,
"
in the Bibliothbque Nationale.
p. 197, note a.
GREAT KARNAK BUILDING INSCRIPTION
6o7]
Pharaohs, his ancestors
and whose statues were
who were worshiped
set
up
in
it.
241
in this temple,
It is to this list that
the dedication inscription refers.
This ancestral character of the temple
is
also referred to
Thutmose III, which designates
the temple as "a monument jor his father, the king of Upper
and Lower Egypt, Thutmose I, and a monument of his
fathers, the kings of Upper and Lower Egypt."
The architect in charge of these great additions was the
first prophet of Amon, Menkheperreseneb, who briefly recounts his connection with them in his tomb inscriptions
in another inscription^ of
(772ff.).
The
great building inscription
on our granite
stela is as
follows
The Oracle
606.
'
The king
himself
commanded
according to the statement of the oracle,^ to execute
who
those
to
my
on earth
Amon-Re,
are
father,
horizon, adorning for
My majesty desired
in
him
this
put in ^writing,
monuments before
make a monument
Karnak, erecting a dwelling, beautifying the
Khaftet-hir-nebes, the favorite place of
father 3from the beginning,
him upon
to
to
Amon-Re,
block of enduring
lord of Thebes.
stone,'^ exalting
made
and magnifying
it
my
for
greatly,
water to the shrine of Nun, on arriving at his seasons.
since
Old Buildings Removed
him according to (his) desire, I satisfied him by
made for him (as) at first, building ^a shrine at the east of
607. I built
that which I
it
for
*Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 13 15.
^he
Thutmose III complete.
cThis is doubtless the same as the oracle in the Punt inscriptions ( 285, I. 5,
nd't-r ^) commanding the expedition.
So also Thutmose III is building in response
to
an
usual titulary of
oracle.
dMariette states that this tablet is of "granite gris" (Mariette, Xarwa^, Texte,
47); so that rwd't cannot mean '^sandstone" here.
^As Brugsch has supposed (Egypt under the Pharaohs, p. 180), this temple, or
shrine of Nun, was in the way of enlarging the Amon-temple.
It seems, therefore,
to have been taken down and rebuilt farther eastward.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
242
my
Behold,
this temple.
[6o8
majesty found the encircUng wall of
mud
fl removed the wall oV] mud [brick,] in order to extend
I cleansed it, I overthrew its ruinous (parts) and removed
*this temple. ^
brick,
was by its side, which went up 5[rtoi] the house.
I built this place where the encircling wall was, in order to erect this
Karnak. I made (it) anew,^ I fulfilled
monument upon it
that which was prescribed, I did not appropriate the monument of
the inclosure, which
My
another.
one,
my
majesty spake this in truth for the information of ^every
abomination
great
really.
know
speak
to
is
that he
is
there
lies,
no
is
fiction
in
pleased therewith,*^
Foundation Ceremonies
My
608.
be prepared
majesty ordered that the ^foundation ceremony^ should
measuring- line upon this monument.
'to extend the
second month of the second season, the
day of the tenth feast
After
throne.
this, I
of
Amon
last
in
proceeded
^af teri
day
(of
god marveled
monument, which
god rejoiced in
this
his majesty
He
set his
rfori the
majesty before him at
^The majesty of this
majesty] of this god pro-
had exacted.
monument
[the
ceeded; the beautiful feast was celebrated
to
^Amon the god profeast.
The majesty of
(my) father,
god ['assumijed the station
this
extension of the [measuring- line].
this
In the year 24,
the month), on the
the god rested Con"!) his great
ceeded at his going to celebrate this his beautiful
this
New Moon,
day of the Feast of the
the approach oi^ the
""at
ffori
my
Then I went
lord.
do the extending of the measuring-Hne upon that which
He
^before him.
led
^^
1^
the
first
feast of extending the line.
Behold, the majesty of this revered god desired to do the extending of
the Hne himself
^By a
^Or:
slight
^'for
the
"
1^
emendation of the
^Lit., ''the line extension,'* as in
^viz.,
1.
7,
^See Brugsch {Thesaurus, VI, 1290
^Over one-half
line.
line.
all
with the truth; a
made.
idea.
following.
f.).
KLess than one-third
The remaining
common
line.
short ends of eight lines
with this building, but offer nothing decisive by which to identify
iPartially broken.
that he
text.
first time.'*
^About one-third
"
iNearly two-thirds
still
have to do
it.
line.
^See Brugsch {Thesaurus, VI, 1291); I do not understand the passage, and his
explanation does not seem to me probable.
6o9]
INSCRIPTION OF KARNAK PTAH-TEMPLE
243
His majesty rejoiced exceedingly when he saw the great marvels which
a
^3
his father [Amon] had performed for him.
j^y heart
dilated at every beautiful approach to begin this monument, enduring
b all the
^4
names
who
Karnak and of
a
the gods and goddesses 's
^11 the people made jubilee.
^ electrum, which [my majesty] made for him
After this '^
of the great gods
17
are in
BUILDING INSCRIPTION OF THE KARNAK PTAH-
TEMPLE
609.
This inscription records how Thutmose III found
the Ptah-temple, just north of the great hypostyle in Karnak,
built of brick, with
wooden columns and
to ruin.
The
offerings,
was the return from the
doorposts, falling
occasion of rebuilding, or at least of
first
new
campaign, and the
inscription contains interesting references (616) to the in-
vestment and capture of Megiddo on that campaign.
the plunder thus obtained the temple
was
also
From
newly and
As this temple was one of the stoppingAmon, when his processions moved out from the
richly furnished.
places of
Karnak temple, on
all feast
days, offerings are provided for
Amon
on such occasions (615, 617). At such times also
the lay priesthood was to receive an offering, as well as the
royal statue which was carried in procession (618); and
the usual daily offering was made to Ptah (6ig), increased
by certain new offerings now established for the first time
^Over two-thirds
^About
line.
three -fourths line.
^The remainder
of the tablet
About four-fifths line.
must have contained
at least as
many more
lines
as the above.
Large gram'te stela 1.50 m. high, 0.74 m. wide, and 0.32 m. thick, found in
the Ptah-temple at Thebes; now in Cairo, thus far without number.
It was published and translated by Maspero, Comptes rendus de Vacademie des inscriptions
et belles-lettres, 1900, Tome I, 113-23, with facsimile plate; and again by Legrain,
AnnaleSy III, 107-11. I had also a copy of the original, kindly loaned me by
Schaefer.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
244
6io
These were further increased on the king's return
from a subsequent campaign late in September (621).
With offerings for Mut-Hathor (622), the inscription closes.
These offerings are all ^' for the sake oj lije, prosperity,
and health^ of the Pharaoh; that is, they are the official
sacrifices in his behalf, which were begun as soon as a king
was crowned (cf. 57).
610. The stela was badly defaced, when the persecution
of Ikhnaton caused the chiseling out of the entire relief
and every occurrence of the names of other gods. This
defacement is important as showing that the persecution of
Ikhnaton was not confined to Amon.
The restorers of
Seti I at Thebes were so accustomed to inserting the name
of Amon that they have here inserted it where the titles
clearly show that Ptah was original.
611. The dedication inscription on the wall of the Ptah( 620).
temple also attributes the building to Thutmose III, of
whom
says:*
it
[He made
as his
(it)
monument]^
face, lord of ''Life of the
erecting for
of
him
new cedar
was
Lands," presiding over the great seat
the house of Ptah
anew
[of] fine
of the best of the terraces.
Lo,
before.
Two
for his father, Ptah, the beautiful of
my
majesty found this house of brick
sandstone, established as an eternal work,
monument
down
more beautiful than
His majesty commanded to make for him
ancestors.
612.
It is
white sandstone, doors
,^
Our
made
the middle of which
is
is
of the
temple of
this
an abiding
makes for him.
to flourish,
which the Son of Re, Thutmose
stela inscription
it
(III),
surmounted by a
relief,^
the following record of Seti I's
restoration
^Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, ii88
Annates, III, 98, 99.
^The
Legrain
is
= L.epsius,
Denkmdler, Text,
restoration in Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text,
is
III,
not correct;
7=Legrain,
and that of
impossible.
cName
of Ptah erased
^This entire
relief
by Ikhnaton;
see Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text, III, 8.
was chiseled out by Ikhnaton.
INSCRIPTION OF KARNAK PTAH-TEMPLE
6i5]
Restoration of the monument, which King
Menmare
245
(Seti I)
made,
in the house of his father, Ptah.
On
Thutmose
III offers wine to Ptah.
Behind
the king is the divine wife {hm't ntr) Sityoh (S^'t y^ h)^^
On the left, before the same god, Thutoffering ointment.
mose III, offering a libation of water, is followed by the
same princess,^ again offering ointment.
The inscription below the relief is as follows:
the right,
Introduction
Thutmose
613. *Live Horus
of-His-Wall, in Thebes, given
life
New
commands
Temple
that there be built the temple of
Ptah-South-of -His- Wall, in Thebes, which
a station (w^
is
hy t)
my
of
]^ on the day of "Bring-
Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, wherein he [
ing-in-the-God," and all his feasts ^during the
father,
the treasury of the south {tp rsy)
of brick
beloved of Ptah-South-
forever.
Building the
614. *My= majesty
III,
Lo,
and wooden columns, and
^My
go to ruin.
majesty
year,
when he proceeds to
my majesty found this temple built
its
commands
doorway
of
wood, beginning to
to stretch the cord
upon
this
temple anew, erected of fine white sandstone, and the walls around
work enduring
of brick, as a
new cedar
doors of
for eternity.
^My
of the best of the terraces,
majesty erected for
mounted with
copper, ''corresponding to^ {hjt) the house of Ptah anew, in the
my
^Never was done for him the
majesty.
New
615.
before.
My
majesty
made him
I overlaid for
^The name
Equipment
him
oj the
rich,
like,
before
my
it^
it
Asiatic
name
of
majesty.
Temple
and I made him greater than
his great seat with electrum of the best of
perhaps wrongly restored, and Maspero afl5rms he has seen
traces of the name Merytre; but of this Schaefer saw nothing.
is
^Her name is here original.
cThe text has a Honis-hawk on the standard, used
for the first person
when
the king speaks, in the rest of the inscription.
^We
expect some verb like "rests" or "turns aside," but the text shows only
the verb ^^ give" and a very small lacuna.
^On wooden columns
fThat
is,
in a temple, see 100.
the walls of the temple inclosure.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
246
the countries.
^AU
were of gold and
vessels
silver,
III
[|6i6
and every splendid,
costly stone, clothing of fine linen, white linen, ointments of divine
ingredients, to perform his pleasing ceremonies at the feasts of ^the
beginnings of the seasons, which occur in this temple,
when my majesty
caused him to proceed, to assume his throne.
Campaign
Offerings on Return from First
6i6. I
filled his
temple with every good thing, with oxen, geese,
my
incense, wine, offerings of ^all sorts of fruit, at the return of
from
Retenu (Rtnw), on the first victorious campaign,
Amon, gave to me, when he gave to me all the allied
(hr) the country of
which*
my
father,
countries of Zahi^ (P^-hy), ^shut
up
majesty entered their hearts, (they)
fell,*^
reached them, there was not one
'^who
I snared
wall, to
them
in one city.
The
fear of
my
when I
among them.
(they) slunk back;
stirred (wtwt)
around them with a rampart of thick
by the fame of "my father,
a prosperous way by all his good designs,
their nostrils of the breath of
into
life,
my majesty. He has made great the victories
which he has wrought for
my
left
in one city, I built
Amon, who guides me
of
majesty
majesty above (those
New
of)
any king who has been
Offerings for
before.
Amon
617. '3My majesty commanded that his altar should be supplied
with every good thing.
My majesty commanded that offerings be added
anew for my father, Amon,
in
Karnak, ^^when he rested there
of offerings supplied with everything," for the
God " and
every feast of
Amon,
being^
for the sake of the Hfe, prosperity,
"heaps
day of *'Bringing-in-the-
an increase
and health
of
of
what was before,
my majesty .
^This relative clause (rdyn ny yt y) is common. Maspero^s rendering, " Je fis
en effet ces dons k mon p^re, etc.," is possible only by overlooking one of the n's.
'
^This shows the wide extent of Zahi, evidently far beyond the limits of Phoenicia.
cThe
text has
been restored here, and
may
be corrupt;
"fell"
{J}r)
may
be
the particle "then, so J*
dSome verb like "deprive."
This
is
a cultus term for a kind of oblation.
Emend after 1. 19.
sAmon is here wrongly
See
566.
line.
1.
to
19;
1.
an erasure extending over from the next
The ancient restoration "my majesty" (hn-y) is quite right, as is shown by
Maspero (Comptes rendus, 1900, I, 115) corrects the restoration, and appeals
restored in
19 as supporting his correction; but his quotation of
1.
19 overlooks hn.
INSCRIPTION OF KARNAK PTAH-TEMPLE
62o]
Offerings for the Priesthood
618. Now,
^5
when
and Royal Statue
the majesty of this august god
one cause a "heap of
his offering (yh't), let
247
with
is satisfied
offerings, supplied with
everything" to be issued to the lay priests of the temple of
my
father,
Karnak; ^^and 6 ''heaps of offerings, supplied with everything"* and with bread of^ the ''Coming Forth" (to be issued) before
the statue of miUions of years of my majesty, which follows to this temple,
which is in the domain of the majesty of ^'this august god, for the sake
of this offering, *=the name of which is: "Menkheperre-is-Grcat-in- Offer-
Amon,
in
ings."
Offerings for
Ptah
619. Now, when this statue is satisfied with this offering, there shall
be issued for the temple of ^^Ptah, lord of truth, South-of-His-Wall, in
Thebes, according to the measure of the customary^ offering, which
is
in this temple.
New
620.
ings
My
anew
commanded
majesty has moreover
for
my
to
found divine
father, ^^ep^ah-South-of-His-Wall in
60 various loaves,
sisting of
Offerings jor Ptah
of the daily offering of every day, as
of that
for the sake of the
of
life,
*Now, when the god
be placed before
[this]
statue of
my
my
which was before,
majesty.
with his offerings,
is satisfied
majesty,
Thebes, con-
vegetables, bread
2 jars {ds) of beer,
an increase
prosperity, and health
offer-
when
let this '"offering"'
the lay priesthood of
My majesty
the temple of Ptah-South-of -His-Wall, in Thebes, go forth.
["commandsT] ^ *Ho have executed every contract of the court, for his
father, Ptah-South-of-His-Wall, in
*This
is
to separate
Amon
Thebes
in
interpreting the loaf as determinative of the whole group;
it,
as
Maspero
does,
and read
^*six loaves
from the bread
Karnak.
it is
possible
of, etc."
^Or: "for the Coming Forth;" in which case the parenthesis must be inserted
bread {to be issued) for the Coming Forth, etc."
after ** bread" thus: "
cThis relative clause, as the gender shows, does not belong to "offering," but
The order of words above is as in the original, which is very conto "templet"
fused.
Such royal statues are depicted in reliefs "following" in procession to the
temple.
dFor another example of
ni,
377,
The
1.
this use of this
word
(jntt),
see 798;
14.
restorer has absurdly inserted
Amon
'The restoration has probably omitted
this
here before Ptah!
word.
and
the Treaty,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
248
Further Addition
621. First (month) of the
My
day.*
to
Ptak's Offerings
season
first
[621
month), twenty-sixth
(first
majesty hath founded for him: ^^a bull,
(mnw)
jars
of
wine, 2 geese, 4 great
^, 5 measures (dny t) of fruit, grain for 6 white
loaves, 2 [bundles of vegetables],^ 20 (P 6-) jars and 10 (ds-) jars of
"
from the
beer, 5 table fowl, =*32oo various loaves of the divine offerings
house (pr) of Amon, 4 measures of incense,
the sake of^ the
*^for
prosperity,
Offerings jor
My
20 white loaves,
and health of Pharaoh,
the presence of this god ^^every day.
life,
annual dues, burned in
622.
cakes,
Mut-Hathor
[majesty commands] to have executed every contract of
the court for Mut-Hathor, mistress of Thebes, on the day of the
the-Feast," which takes place ^ on the last day of the third
third season (eleventh month).
offerings oV]
fixed as
*'
Altar-of-
month
of the
*5[My majesty] has [founded ^divine
jars of wine, i goose, 2 great
^,
4 measures {dny
of fruit, grain for four white loaves, 2 bundles of vegetables, 2
(P 6-) jars
of beer. ^^5 table-fowl, 25 [various loaves of the divine]^ offerings,
of the garden,
and every
plant,
burned^ in the presence of
t)
"
^^
this goddess,
every day.
2
7[It is]
in this
my [majesty] who
good hour
Texactlyi, in
who makes anew
*This
does
all
which
the things to be done in this house
is
the burning.
It is
my
majesty
about the twenty-third of September and was, of course, the time of
the king's return with the plunder from some campaign of the preceding summer
(see
409
is
ff.)-
^The numeral has been corrupted
cTo be
restored from
1.
in the restoration.
25.
<iMaspero restores: nw = "o/;" but the context demands the usual connection,
viz., "for the sake of (hr-d ^ d ^), etc.," which Schaefer read; and this is shown by the
photograph to be correct.
^Maspero has "f6te de
but the phrase ''cause to be" is usual for
See Zeitschrijt fiir dgyptische Sprache, 37, 124 f.,
occurs three times, and the Elephantine appendix to the Ama,da stela,
faire etre;"
the taking place of a feast.
where
it
798.
f
Restored from
kA
1.
23.
participle referring to the entire preceding series of offerings;
above in
1.
23.
the
same
OBELISKS
624]
249
OBELISKS
In celebration of the usual jubilee on the thirtieth
anniversary of his being proclaimed crown prince, and on
623.
recurrences^ of the same feast,
series of at least
Thutmose
seven ^ obelisks, of which
III erected a
were
five
in
Thebes and two in Heliopolis. The first of these feasts
must have taken place in his thirtieth year as king, because
his proclamation as crown prince was coincident with his
He had no prospect of succeeding until he
coronation.
was crowned. These obelisks are chronologically important, and bear inscriptions, some of which possess great
historical value.
I.
we
624. If
KAENAK OBELISKS
now
Kamak;
exclude those of Hatshepsut, there are
no obelisks erected by Thutmose III remaining in
for that of Thutmose I which he appropriated was not
by Thutmose III (see 105, 86 ff.), but only inIn the year 42, however, he had already
scribed by him.
erected in Karnak four obelisks, for which he decreed offerWhether he later erected more, we cannot
ii^gs ( 563, 572).
tell, but it can hardly be an accident that other sources also
refer to four at Karnak, two being recorded by the king
erected
aA record
on the second of Pauni in year 33 is
Inscriptions, II, 47; again less
Egyptian
(Sharpe,
found in a tablet at el-Bersheh
The monument is now destroyed.
accurately, II, 33).
^That
is
of the celebration of a jubilee
Mentioned
in texts at
Karnak
....
(Includes Constantinople obelisk)
Lateran obelisk
Heliopolis obelisks
Total
7
HI. There
Thutmose
by
completed
The Lateran obelisk was, of course, not
A new obelisk of
is a small obelisk of his at Sion house; see Birch, History, 102.
"Thotmes" (not stated which one) is mentioned in Egypt Exploration Fund
See Breasted, "The Obelisks of Thutmose III
Archaeological Report, 98, 99, 22.
Egypt" {Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 39, 55-61).
Legrain's recent discoveries at Karnak (Annales, V) arrived too late for use here.
and His Building Season
in
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
250
tomb
himself and two mentioned in the
The former two
III
is
and
Puemre
( 382
are represented in a relief* where
presenting to
in gold
of
silver
Amon
[625
Thutmose
a magnificent array of costly
and the
Among
like.
obelisks each inscribed with
etc.,
titles,
ff.)
gifts
these appear two
of
Thutmose
III,
followed on the one by the words:
He made (it) as his monument [for his father, Amon, lord of Thebes],^
erecting for
him two
great
and mighty
obelisks of granite;
the pyra-
midions (being) of electrum; at the double facade of the temple.
As
the inscription
tomb
is
different
from that upon the obelisks
Puemre, they must be a different pair."^
The inscriptions in the tomb of Menkheperreseneb also
refer to ^^many obelisks and flagstaves^^^ erected by him for
in the
Thutmose
625.
of
III at Thebes.
scarab,^ issued in celebration of the erection of
obelisks in Karnak, bears the words:
Thutmose
III,
whose obelisks abide
in the
house of Amon.
In addition to these four, for which we. have chiefly
scriptional evidence,
Thutmose
III
had
at least
in-
one more
^In the corridor of the Annals in the great Karnak temple; published by
Champollion, Monumenis, IV, 316, 317; partially by Rosellini, MonumerUi Storici,
Text, III, I, plate opposite p. 125; partially by Burton, Excerpta hieroglyphica, 29,
and Bnigsch, Thesaurus, V, 1185 flf.
full,
^Brugsch and Rosellini represent this as erased, but Champollion has
having doubtless inserted it from similar dedications.
it
in
cSee Ineni ( 103, 1. 8); Lepsius says of the obelisk in tomb of Puemre: "das
pjrramidion ist gelb gemalt," of course representing electrum (Lepsius, Denkmdler,
Text, III, 244). On the other obehsk the same inscription with the variant "obelisks'* (for the dual).
iNone of these can be the Lateran obelisk, for it was not one of a pair; but the
Constantinople obelisk is one of the first pair above mentioned, for the position,
of the representations and the wording of the inscriptions tally exactly (the only
difiference is the omission of dsr-h ^ m; in the Golden Horus name in the Karnak
relief).
See Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 39, Tafel III, i and 2 (opp. p. 56),
and
p. 57.
^Virey,
^Berlin,
Memoires de
No
la mission frangaise
au
Caire, V, 209,
3530, Ausfuhrliches Verzeichniss des Berlhier
1.
15.
Museums,
417.
OBELISKS
626]
obelisk in Karnak, which has
from
original site, viz., the
its
itself
survived, though far
Lateran Obelisk.
LATERAN OBELISK^
II.
626.
251
This obelisk has had an interesting
history.
It
was
intended by Thutmose III probably for the forecourt before
his southern pylon (VIII) in
But he apparently
but before it was erected
Karnak.^
had reached its site,
or inscribed. There it lay for thirty-five years in ^Hhe hands
^^
until it was piously erected and properly
of the craftsmen
inscribed with Thutmose III^s dedication, etc., by his grandson, Thutmose IV, who adds also his own inscription with
an account of the monument's history thus far. It is herein
died after
it
distinctly stated that this
was
erected.
*"
The
is
the
first
next date of
time that a single obelisk
its
history
is
that of
its
by Constantius in the Circus Maximus at Rome in
357 A. D. In 1587 it was discovered there broken into
three pieces, and was set up on its present site in the next
year by Pope Sixtus V.
The inscriptions of Thutmose III occupy the middle
erection
*In the piazza of the Lateran in Rome published in Interpretatio Obeliscorum
Urhis .... digesta per A. M. Ungarelliunij Romae, MDCCCXLII, Tab. I;
Birch, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, 2d ser., II, 228; de Horrack,
Revue ArchSologique, N. S., 1864, IX, 45 (incomplete); Marucchi, Gli obelischi
;
egiziani di
Roma, Tav.
and
II.
^Thutmose III says it was set "? the forecourt of the temple over against
Karnak;" Thutmose IV refers three times to its location: (i) when found it was
lying "on the south side of Karnak;" (2) it was erected "in Karnak;" (3) it was
erected "at the upper portal of Karnak." Taken altogether, these data show that
in No. 3 the southern entrance through Pylon VIII is meant, and there the obelisk
There is a reference to the same portal in the inscription of Beknekhonsu
stood.
In both cases the same
(III, 567, 1. 5), where it is also called the "upper portal."
word (hr) is used for "upper." It is unusual in this sense, viz., referring to the
river, but occurs twice in the same way in the inscription of Zoser (Sehel, 11. 16
and 30).
cHence
it
was not paired with the Constantinople
{Aegyptische Geschichte, 365).
obelisk, as
Wiedemann
states
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
252
lines, those of
much from
Thutmose IV the side
lines. ^
All have suffered
by the papal architect
restoration
[627
at the last
erection.
Dedication {South Side)
627
ment for
Thutmose
Amon-Re, lord
^
his father,
{wb
obelisk in the forecourt
Karnak, as the
^)
He made
(III).
(it)
of Thebes, erecting for
of the
monu-
as his
him a
single
temple over against (r-h
w)
beginning of erecting a single obelisk in Thebes;
first
that he might be given
life.
North Side
(Thutmose IH), son of Amon, of his body, whom Mut
bore to him in Ishru, of the same hmbs as he who fashioned him, Son of
Re, Thutmose, Beautiful of Form, beloved of Amon-Re, lord of Thebes,
given
life,
Re.
like
East Side
(Thutmose
628
Amon; making
made, who were
his
III), rich in
monuments
monuments
in the house of
greater than that which the ancestors
before; exceeding that which ever was, not resembling
was made
Re, Thutmose, Ruler
the likeness of anything that
in the house of his father,
that the son of
of Heliopolis,
through him
may
Amon,
be given
life
{nj).
West Side
(Thutmose
He
Karnak.
sends
III),
Amon
while his (Amon's) heart
is
''Enduring in Kingship."*^
celebration of
the
this
Amon, when he
rises in
to rest in the house, *'Bearer-of- Diadems,"
monuments of his beloved
Cause him to endure and to repeat for
glad at the
son,
thee
life.
CONSTANTINOPLE OBELISK^
III.
sius
praises
milHon of jubilees; Son of Re, Thutmose,
Beautiful of Form, given
629.
who
This obelisk was removed by the emperor Theodo-
from Eg)rpt
^These
latter will
to Constantinople.^
It
originally
be found under his reign (8302.).
^Full five-name titulary, as in 143
ff.
cSecond name of Thutmose III.
din Constantinople, published by Lepsius, Denkmdler,
Egyptian Inscriptions,
stood
II, 65.
Only the upper portion
^Wiedemann, Aegyptische Geschichte, 365.
is
III,
preserved.
60;
Sharpe,
obelisks
63t]
somewhere
The
Karnak,^ and is shown with its fellow in a
in which the king offers the pair to Amon.
in
there,
relief
253
exact location of these obelisks, or of the pair erected
by Puemre,
doubtless indicated by an inscription on a
fragment of a sphinx found near Thutmose Ill's southern
is
pylon (VII) at Karnak, which reads:
obelisks of stone
one on each side of iV^ {Annates, IV,
meaning the door
evidently
^^He presented two
The
of the pylon.
9),
inscriptions
on the Constantinople obelisk^ are as follows:
Dedication {South Side)
630
<=
(Thutmose
Amon-Re,
his father,
III)
he made
lord of Thebes;
erecting ^[for
obelisks of red granite, the pyramidions of electrum;
given
life,
like
monument for
him very great
as his
(it)
that he
may be
Re, forever].
North Side
(Thutmose
III),
of Neit, Divine Mother, to
whom Atum
be king;
reared as a child, in the arms
who has taken
lord of jubilees (hb-sd)
extent of time;
all
lands, the
East Side
(Thutmose III), lord of victory, binder of every
land, who makes his boundary as far as the Horns of the Earth, the
marshes as far as Naharin (N-h-r-n)
631
West Side
(Thutmose
III),
who
crossed
the
and with victory
making a great slaughter [among them]
Taharin (N-h-r-n)^ with might
at
"Great Bend" of
the head of his army,
*See 624 and note.
has shown that this obelisk must have
been very high. He would for this reason identify it with the great obelisks of
Thutiy's inscription ( 376), but those obelisks belonged to Hatshepsut, and, as
we have seen, the Constantinople obelisk is certainly one of those shown in the
^Petrie (History of Egypt, II, 131
Karnak relief ( 624 and
cFuU titulary except
dThe Karnak
eThis
is
the
ff.)
note).
last fifth
name.
relief ( 543) furnishes the lost
campaign of the
conclusion of this dedication.
thirty-third year.
See 477
ff.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
254
[632
LONDON OBELISK^
IV.
This obelisk, with
632.
III
its
now in New York,
Removed to Alexandria,
fellow,
stood in the temple of Heliopolis.
they were erected before the temple of the Caesars there, in
13-12 B. C.,^ by the Roman*" (?) architect Pontius, while
The London
which had
fallen early in the fourteenth century, was removed thither
It is
in 1877 and landed in England in January, 1878.
Barbaras was
prefect.
obelisk,
"^
68 J feet high (Petrie, History oj Egypt, II, 127).
633. Its inscriptions^ are not of great historical importhe dedication
tance;
Thutmose
father,
as follows:
is
(III)
he made
as his
(it)
monument
for his
Harakhte, erecting for him two great obelisks; with pyramidion
of electrum, at the fourth^ occurrence of the jubilee (hb-sd), because he
so
much
[given
loved Tiis father.^
life]
through him
May
the
Son
of Re,
Thutmose
(III),
be
(/).
^Stands on the Thames embankment in London; published in Description^
Antiquites, V, 32, 33 (partially and badly); Champollion, Monuments, IV, 445, 446;
Burton, Excerpta hieroglyphica, 51; phototype, Gorringe, Egyptian Obelisks;
Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 11, 30 (dedication only); King, Cleopatra's Needle (London, 1886).
^The current date, 22 B. C, is an error, to be corrected from the revised
text of Merriam {The Greek and Latin Inscriptions on the Obelisk-Crab, by A. C.
Merriam, New York, 1883) on the bronze crabs which were inserted under the
obelisks at their re-erection. Those under the fallen London obelisk had, of course,
disappeared; on a claw found under the other (New York) obelisk, and now in the
Metropolitan Museum (New York), both the Greek and Latin versions are preserved.
Merriam's copy reads:
L IH
KAI^AP^
BAPBAPO^ ANE0HKE
APXITEKTONOYNTO^
TTONTIOY
A[N]NO XVIII CAESARIS
BARBARUS PRAEF
AEGYPTI POSUIT
ARCHITCTANTE PONTIC
(Ligatures and missing portions of broken letters I have not indicated).
same as the "Pontios" of the fountain
Obelisk-Crab,
(Merriam,
47), he was an Athenian.
clf he be the
t^See
in the garden of
Maecenas
Gorringe.
by Thutmose III; the side lines by Ramses II.
f On the Thames embankment, in 1901, I could see only three strokes of the
numeral; nor (with an opera-glass) could I discern room for a fourth; but Brugsch
read it when it was prostrate (Thesaurus, V, 1130) as four.
^The middle
lines are
OBELISKS
J 636]
255
NEW YORK OBELISK*
was removed to New York^ with
V.
634. It
and success by Lieutenant-Commander
skill
Gorringe,*" landing
Unfortunately, the dedication inscription'^
in July, 1880.
illegible,
admirable
is
and the others contain only the conventional praise
They
of the king.
are as follows:
East Side
635. Horus: Mighty Bull, Shining in Thebes; Favorite of the Two
Goddesses; Enduring in Kingship like Re in Heaven; Born of Atum,
Lord
Son
of Heliopolis,
of his body,
they fashioned in the Great
House
whom Thoth
fashioned;
in the beauty of their
whom
hmbs, knowing
would exercise a kingship enduring forever, King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III), beloved of Atum, the
great god, and the divine ennead; given life, stability, and satisfaction,
that he
hkc Re, forever.
North Side
636. Horus: "^Taking^ the white crown; King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Menkheperre;
Golden Horus:
satisfied in smiting the rulers
of the countries ^approaching^ him, according as his father. Re, has
decreed for
him
victory^ against every land,
his arms, in order to
mose
(III)
and might
of the
widen the boundaries of Egypt; Son
sword by
of Re,
Thut-
New
York. See introduction to London Obelisk; published
in Description, Antiquites, V, 32, 33 (incomplete); ChampoUion, Monuments, IV,
444; Burton, Excerpta hieroglyphica, ^2; Gomngey Egyptian Obelisks; Moldenke,
The New York Obelisk (New York, 189 1).
^
^Central Park,
^For
its earlier history,
see 632.
cSee his excellent account of the achievement in Egyptian Obelisks, by H.
Gorringe (New York, 1882). It contains useful descriptions of the transport of
and other
the
London,
are
dThe inscriptions
by Ramses II, as
eThis
Paris,
is all
of
Thutmose
in
London.
III occupy the middle lines;
two separate Hues, "Born
the side lines
and the words ms and Thoth, appearing together
be joined as "Thutmose," although they belong to
in one cartouche,
below, are perhaps intended to
the
obelisks.
fashioned," above.
fSee Lateran Obelisk, north side, right line (831).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
256
[637
MEDINET HABU BUILDING INSCRIPTIONS^
637.
The
small Eighteenth Dynasty temple of Medinet
Habu, on the west shore
at Thebes,
larger buildings later erected around
is
that
it
by the
so shut in
it is little
noticed
by the modern visitor. It was begun by Thutmose I. Although Hatshepsut certainly had a share in it, the dedication
inscriptions attribute its erection to Thutmose III, but refer
to an earlier temple on the spot, meaning the work of Thutmose I. They are as follows:
He made
638. ^
monument
as his
(it)
for his father,
Amon-Re,*^ king of gods, making for him a great temple upon the
district of the
Amon;"'^
life,
West
of
Thutmose III
of fine white sandstone;
(called):
" Splendid-is-the-Seat-of-
that he might therefore be given
forever.
He made
639
as his
(it)
monument
for his father,
Amon, lord of Thebes, presider over " Splendor-of-the- West," erecting
for him a splendid adytum of fine white sandstone, ('"in^) his accustomed
place of the
first
beginning.
might therefore be given
640.
majesty established
beginning to
fall to
it
it
anew, that he
forever.
erecting for
beginning, establishing
it
life
My
him
his splendid seat of the first
as an eternal work, his majesty having found
ruin; that he might be given
life like
Re, forever.
making for him " Splendor-of- the- West," to shelter its lord and these lords of the district of Thamut {T^ -mw t)
641.
See Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI,
^The following
have omitted in
all
i304-=-6.
three texts are from Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 38,
the full fivefold titulary of
Thutmose
c,
and
d.
III.
cChiseled out and restored.
dOr:
Amon4s-Splendid-in-Throne^' (as to his throne), Ymn-dsr-ys't. It is
abbreviated as dsr-ys't, and probably also as Ymn-dsr on a set of foundation
deposit tools (Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1298, 1299). Another name of the temple
or district
*'
is
" Splendor-of-the-West."
^Titulary and introduction are omitted.
On
this
mdler. Text, III, 156, as Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 38, d,
form see Lepsius, Denkis wrongly reconstructed.
Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 130, and Dilmichen, Historische Inschriften, II, xxxvi; titulary and introduction omitted as above.
The other two are also
from the same sources.
f
NUBIAN WARS
644]
He made
257
*'Chamber-of- the- Cemetery" for his fathers, the lords of
the splendid region
He made
" Possessed-of- Eternity " for his father Ptah-Tatenen of
**Lord-of-Life"
HELIOPOLIS BUILDING INSCRIPTIONS
A round-topped
642
relief
stela^ bears in the
showing Thutmose
Below the
Harakhte.
III,
relief is
upper two-thirds
offering
an oblation
to
the following inscription:
Year 47, under the majesty of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt:
Menkheperre; Son of Re: Thutmose (III), [living] forever.
His majesty commanded
of stone-work, for his father
Heliopolis, the house of
643.
muse
to encircle this
Re-Harakhte
Re
temple with a thick wail
forever,
when he cleansed
.^
doorpost"^ in Cairo bears a dedication of
Thut-
III, as follows:
He made
making
for
(it)
as his
monument for his father Atum,
him a doorway of benut (bnw't)
lord of Heliopolis,
stone, (called):
"Pure-are-
the-Ofiferings-of-Menkheperre-Beloved-of-the-Gods-of-Heliopolis."
NUBIAN WARS
The
Thutmose Ill's conquests in Nubia
are very meager although he had evidently been early active
there, as is shown by his building of the Semneh temple
( 167 ff.), yet the first mention of a Nubian campaign is
in his fiftieth year, when in passing through the canal at
the first cataract he was obliged to clear it of stones, as
644.
records of
;
recorded in his inscription, cut there at the time ( 649
*Two
others add:
^'for the father of his fathers, all the
ff.).
gods of the splendid
and "for his father, Amon-Re."
^Stela found by Lepsius at Heliopolis; limestone, 96 cm. high, now in Berlin,
No. 1634. Published by Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 29, h; I had also my own
photograph of the original, and the copy for the Beriin dictionary.
cOne line, and perhaps more, lacking.
region;''
<iSharpe,
Egyptian Inscriptions,
II, 34.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
2S8
[645
commemorated his victories
in Nubia by having engraved upon the front of each tower of
one of his pylons^ at Karnak a list^ of seventeen names of
towns and districts captured there. Over one list is a
645. Besides this, the king
relief,^
now
in
a very fragmentary
state, representing
king sacrificing his Nubian foes before Amon.
is
The
the
scene
accompanied by the words:
rbringingl the living prisoners to Egypt, all their herds
He
being led to Egypt.
has
filled
the storehouse of his father, the lord
of the chiefs '^whomi
of gods with
kings have not done
it
he has Tconqueredi.
His name shall abide
(before) in this land.
The
for-
ever and ever.
Over the other
was a
list
similar inscription,
now
too
fragmentary for translation.
and much fuller list was placed by the
king in duplicate, one on each of the two towers of the sixth
Karnak pylon, a list which contains no less than 115^
names of the towns and districts of the Nubian regions conquered.^ One of these lists was surmounted by a relief
showing the Nubian god Dedun leading and presenting to
Thutmose III the towns, etc., enumerated in the list. Over
646.
both the
further
lists is
the following inscription:
Nubian Troglodytes of Khenthennofer, whom his majesty overthrew, making a greats slaughter among
them, (whose) number is unknown, and carrying away all their subjects
List of these south^ countries, the
as living captives to Thebes, in order to
fill
the storehouse of his father,
^Bouriant does not indicate clearly which pylon
of the sanctuary,
is
meant, but says
it is
in front
^Daressy, Recueil, XI, 154, 155.
t'South of door.
^^Mariette's 116
^Mariette, Karnak, 22, 23;
is
an
error.
Maspero, Recueil, VII, 99, 100; Golenischeff,
and Taf. VI; Diimichen, His-
Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1882, 145-48,
torische Inschriften, II, 37;
the
Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1544-53.
'The duplicate has "south and north/" but as the two lists are duplicates, and
Nubian god Dedun presents them to the king, "north" is certainly an error.
e" Great"
is
from the duplicate.
NUBIAN WARS
649]
Amon-Re,
lord of Thebes.
according as his father,
647. Finally,
on
Lo,
all
259
lands are the subjects of his majesty,
Amon, has commanded.
his southern pylon (VII) at
Karnak, the
king recorded a table of nearly, and possibly more than,
400 names of towns, districts, countries, etc., conquered in
Nubia. ^ It was accompanied by the same inscription as
is
too
known
little
cluded in these
Thutmose
The geography
on Pylon VI.
that over the lists
to determine the limits of the territory in-
lists,
and
it is
uncertain
how
As
Ill's conquests extended.
II reached the extreme southern limit at
able that
Thutmose
thither,
they did not include Napata.
if
648.
captives
wars at
gave to the temple of
of
Amon
On
old
prob-
way
prepared the
tomb
of Ineni refers to
and
living captives,
the wretched,
all countries,
King Thutmose
is
by the king
I.
649.
it is
which
was over-
his
as yearly dues, for the sake of the
The above document
offerings placed
least
Amon, when Kush,
thrown; together with the tribute of
and health
Napata,
the negroes, given from chiefs
for divine offerings of
perity,
his
up the Nile
son Amenhotep
far
from Nubia:
spoil
among
"
Ill's
short inscription^ in the
and
Nubia
of
majesty
life,
pros-
III.^
corroborated by a record of such
in the
Karnak temple
( 541
ff.).
CANAL INSCRIPTION*^
this expedition into
Middle Kingdom canal
of
Nubia, the king found the
Sesostris
III
(I,
642
fif.)
Karnak, 24-26;
Maspero, Recueil, VII, 97-99; GoldnischefiF,
Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1882, 145-48, and Taf. VI; Brugsch, Thesaurus,
VT, 1544-53 (where material from this list is combined with others, especially the
115 names of Pylon VI).
^Mariette,
Q-130, and p. 105.
cPiehl's copy has I^pr-k ^-R
which would be Sesostris
^Piehl, Inscriptions,
I,
129,
<^,
lipr-k ^-R
made only
I;
but tnn of
has certainly fallen out, as offerings ^'Jor the sake 0} the
life, etc.,**
Mnwere
for living kings.
on the rock of the island of Sehel, at the first cataract. It was discovered
by Mr. E. C. Wilbour in 1889, and published in Recueil, XIII, 202 f.; again,
inaccurately, in de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, 85, No. 18.
<*Cut
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
26o
Stopped up, although
Thutmose
it
(74!?.).
III
had been cleared by
He
ordered
it
[650
his father,
and was
cleared,
He
able to sail through without trouble on his return.
up a record
of the clearance, beside that of his father
in the identical language;*
put
and
he also made the fishermen of
Elephantine responsible for the yearly clearance of the passage in the future.
650. Year 50, first (month) of the third season (ninth month), day
22, under the majesty of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III), given
life.
His majesty commanded to dig
he had found
this canal, after
stopped up with stones, (so that) no ship sailed upon
down-stream upon
The name of
it,
it.
He
it^
sailed
his heart glad, having slain his enemies.
this canal is: '*Opening-of-This-Way-in-the-Beauty*^-of-
Menkheperre-Living-Forever."
The
fishermen of Elephantine shall
clear this canal each year.
INSCRIPTIONS OF NEHI, VICEROY OF
II.
Nehi held the
651.
Kush,
in the
office of ^^King's-son,^^
KUSH
or viceroy of
second half of the reign of Thutmose III (see
61), beginning not later than the year 23,
when he
erected
Thutmose Ill's record of victory at Wadi Haifa (411 ff.).
He was evidently in charge of the alterations in the Semneh
temple, later undertaken by Thutmose III.
A mutilated
inscription
'^
of his in this temple speaks of
in restoring the
monument
^^
bringing stone
oj eternity
^This probably indicates that we are not to understand literally the identical
statements made by his father as to his actually sailing on the canal. Thutmose III
was now an old man of eighty years at least, and it is impossible that he should
have accompanied the expedition himself.
^Lit., ''after his finding (infinitive)
cit
is,
of course, the
name by each
it.*'
same as the Middle Kingdom
canal, but
is
given a
new
king.
dQutside, south wall, Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 47, a, below, at the right of
the door; the "governor of the sotUh countries," whose name is lost on the left of
the door, belongs to the Ramsessid period, as he is adoring Ramses III.
NUBIAN WARS
653]
261
[Governor of the] south [countries],
Another record^ of his on the
the northern addition,^
652.
The
Nehi
(Nhy).'*^
latest portion of the building,
too fragmentary for translation.
is
grotto at Ellesiyeh'^ dates from the fifty-second
year^ of Thutmose III, and contains the following inscription^ of
Nehi:
Bringing^ the tribute of the south countries, consisting of gold, ivory,
and ebony,
sole
[by] the hereditary prince, count,
companion, satisfying the heart of the
wearer of the royal
seal,
Horns of the
the divine limbs; com-
liing at the
Earth,^ having access to the liing, pleasant to
panion, approaching the mighty sovereign, vigilant for the lord of the
palace, king's-son, governor of the south countries, Nehi.
He
saith:
**I
am
gold, giving tribute to
a servant useful to his lord,
house with
consisting of the impost of the south countries;
comes forth in the presence of
"whosei praise
filling his
his lord;^ the king's-son,
governor of the south countries, Nehi."^
Another
and titles,
Semneh.
III.
653.
Thutmose
Nehi, containing only his
inscription^' of
is
on the island
of Sai, one
name
hundred miles above
OFFERINGS FROM THE SOUTH COUNTRIES^
relief
III,
shows
who
Amon
enthroned, and receiving from
stands before him, a great array of offer-
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 56, a.
^See Sethe, Uniersuchungen,
I,
cLepsius, Denkmdler, III, 45,
^See Sethe, Untersuchungen,
I,
21
f.
e.
23, n. i.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 46, c = Champollion, Notices descripHves,
^The
inscription of course
I,
80.
accompanied a representation of the Nubians bring-
ing the tribute before Nehi.
8See Index.
l^Read: nh}.
^This inscription has been understood by Wiedemann as belonging to the
tomb of Nehi; for he refers {Aegyptische Geschichte, 362) to this inscription to
prove the statement that the Tomb of Nehi was at Silsileh (confusion with Ellesiyeh?).
The tomb of Nehi is unknown, as far as I have been able to find.
iLepsius, Denkmdler, III, 59,
^A
h.
with inscription in one of the rear rooms in Thutmose Ill's portion
of the Karnak temple; Champollion, Notices descriptives, II, 165 f.
relief
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
262
[654
ings, including cattle, fowl, flowers, bread, all sorts of fruit,
together with metal libation-vessels, necklaces, amulets,
The whole
pendants.
is
and
accompanied by the following
inscription
654.
Good God, Lord
of the
Two
Lands, King of Upper and
Lower Egypt, Menkheperre; he made (it) as his monument for his
father, Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, [making] for him divine possessions,
presenting to him all divine offerings, and very great feasts, which his
majesty made for the first time as an increase of that which was before
giving an oblation of vessels of very plentiful rfullnessi; necklaces,
amulets, and pendants of real^ electrum, brought to his majesty from
may
that he
the south countries as their yearly impost;
live forever.
HYMN OF VICTORY^
655.
At the
top,
occupying over one-fourth of the
stela,
Thutmose III,
Theban necropolis,
to Amon, with the
are two scenes of worship, in each of which
accompanied by the goddess
of
the
Khaftet-hir-nebes (hft't-hr-nbs^j offers
usual superscriptions.
The hymn
mainder
was
itself
*=
in twenty-five lines
of the stela,
is
later partly copied
the great
here
style,
the best specimen of
by
Karnak temple^
The hymn
is
its class,
re-
and
scribes of Seti I for the wall of
in
which
this tablet
was
set up.
of sufficient historical importance to be included
although due allowance must be
it is
occupying the
made
for
its
rhetorical
a very helpful supplement to the Annals.
^Text has m^, "new.^*
black granite tablet 180 cm. in height, discovered by Mariette in a chamber
northwest of the main sanctuary room of Karnak, now in Cairo. Text: Rouge,
from a copy by Deveria, Revtie archeologlque, N. S., IV, 18612, opposite p. 196; MariMariette's text is
etta, Album photographique, PI. 32; Mariette, Karnak, PI. 11.
very incorrect and must be compared with the photograph.
^A
cThe whole of both scenes was hammered out by Amenhotep IV, and has then
been restored.
Du
^^Copied by ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, II, 96, republished by Maspero,
genre epistolaire, 90, and Guieysse, Recueil, XI, 64, 65. See III, 117.
HYMN OF VICTORY
656]
263
656. ^Utterance of Amon-Re, lord of Thebes:
Thou comest to me, thou exultest, seeing my beauty,
my
son,
my
avenger, Menkheperre, living forever.
1 shine for love of thee,
My
heart
*is
glad at thy beautiful comings into
my
temple;
(My) two hands furnish thy limbs with protection and
How
pleasing
my
have established
have worked a marvel for thee;
3 thee
in
I have given to thee might
have
Thy
my
thy pleasantness toward
is
body.*
dwelling,
and
victory against all countries,
thy fame (even) the fear of thee in
set
life.
lands.
all
terror as far as the 4four pillars of heaven;
I have magnified the dread of thee in all bodies,
I have put the roaring of thy majesty
The
among
the
Nine Bows.
chiefs of all countries are gathered in thy grasp,
si myself
have stretched out
my
two hands,
bound them for thee.
have bound together the Nubian Troglodytes by
I have
I
tens of thousands
and thousands,
The Northerners by hundreds
^I
have
Thou
felled thine
of thousands as captives.
enemies beneath thy sandals,
hast smitten the
'hordes'' of rebels
according as I
commanded
thee.
The
earth in
length
its
and breadth. Westerners and Easterners are
subject^ to thee,
^Thou tramplest
None
thy heart glad;
presents himself*^ before thy majesty,
While I
Thou
all countries,
am
thy leader, so that thou mayest reach them.
hast crossed the water of the Great
r-n) with victory,
Bend^
of ^Naharin
(N-h-
with might.
^Referring to the king's adornment of the divine image as prescribed by the
ritual.
^Lit.,
"are under the place of thy
^Exactly the same phrase
59), III, 86;
it is
<iEuphrates.
is
found
explained by the
On
facej'*
for "subject."
in Seti I's Syrian
Tombos
the obelisk of
an idiom
tablet,
Thutmose
11.
campaign
(Recueil, XI,
11, 12, 73.
III in Constantinople the
same
phrase is applied to him: " who crossed the Great Bend 0} Naharin (N-h-r-n) with
might and with victory" (631). This statement is therefore not merely poetic
hyperbole, and coincides with the Annals, 477fF.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
264
[657
657. I have decreed for thee that they hear thy roarings and enter
into caves;
have deprived their
have
9l
My
nostrils of the breath of life.
set the terrors of
thy majesty in their hearts,
serpent-diadem upon thy brow,
consumes them,
it
'
makes* captive by the hair^ the Kode-folk,
It
devours those
'It
who
are in their marshes with
Cut down are the heads of the Asiatics
(^ ^
its
flame.
mw)^ there
is
not a rem-
nant of them;*^
Fallen are the children of their mighty ones.
'^I
have caused thy victories to circulate among
My
serpent -diadem gives light to thy dominion.
There
is
no rebel of thine as
all
lands,
far as the circuit of heaven;
They come, bearing tribute upon their backs,
"Bowing down to thy majesty according to my command.
I have made powerless the invaders who came before thee;
Their hearts burned, their limbs trembling.
658.
^3i
have come, causing thee to smite the princes of Zahi {D
K)
them beneath thy feet among their highlands.
have caused them to see thy majesty as lord of radiance.
I have hurled
I
So that thou hast shone in their faces
(^^4i
have come, causing thee
Thou
hast
made
'^I
image.
to smite the Asiatics,^
captive the heads of the Asiatics of Retenu.
have caused them
VJWhen thou
my
like
to see thy
takest the
majesty equipped with thy adornment,
weapons of war
in the chariot.
have come, causing thee to smite the eastern land.
Thou
hast trampled those
I have caused
When
659.
it
^^I
them
who
to see thy
are in the districts of God's-Land.
majesty
scatters its flame in fire,
and
a circling
like
gives forth
its
star,^
dew.
have come, causing thee to smite the western land,
Keftyew (Kf-tyw) and Cyprus (Ysy) are in terror.
I have caused them to see thy majesty as a young bull,
^This phrase is explained in Annals, year 31,
see Sethe, Verbum, II, 700.
^" Hair"
tablet,
11.
is
without determinative;
it
1.
10,
470, note; for ys-h^k,
occurs with determinative on
6, 7, 71, q. v.
cLit., "their
^Ymyw-st't.
remnant
is not.**
^^^mw.
*See
I,
511,
1.
2.
Tom bos
HYMN OF VICTORY
66i]
Firm
265
of heart,^ ready-horned, irresistible.
have come, causing thee to smite those who are in their marshes,
The lands of Mitanni (My-t-n) tremble under fear of thee.
^71
them
I have caused
Lord
to see thy majesty as a crocodile.
of fear in the water, unapproachable.
have come, causing thee to smite those who are in the isles;
Those who are in the midst of the Great Green (Sea) hear^ thy roar660.
^^I
ings.
have caused them
Who
^9l
upon the back
rises
majesty as an avenger {nd'
ty)
of his slain victim.
have come, causing thee to smite the Tehenu (Libyans),
The isles of the
I
to see thy
Utentyew*^ are Csubjecti) to the might of thy prowess.
have caused them to see thy majesty as a fierce-eyed
Thou makest them
lion,
corpses in their valleys.
661. =I have come, causing thee to smite the uttermost ends of the
lands.
The
I
Great Circle (Okeanos)
circuit^ of the
is
inclosed in thy grasp.
have caused them to see thy majesty as a lord of the wing,
Who
seizeth
upon
"1 have come,
much as he desires.
those who are in front^ of
that which he seeth, as
causing thee to smite
their
land.
Thou
hast smitten the Sand-dwellers as living captives.
them
I have caused
Lord
to see thy
majesty as a southern jackal,
of running, stealthy-going,
who
roves the
Two
Lands.
*^I
have come, causing thee to smite the Nubian Troglodytes,
As
far as
"
1^
(tbey) are in thy grasp.
*See a bead of Amenhotep II, bearing a bull, with the words:
(Petrie, Historical Scarabs, XVIII, No. 11 19); not uncommon.
^Lit.,
"Firm
0} heart"
"are under thy roarings"
^Wtntyw; unknown.
^Lit.,
" That which the Great Circle encircles."
^A designation
^This
is
of the
hawk.
in contrast with the "hack-lands" of
1.
20;
Maspero's rendering,
a conjecture which ignores the word "land"
The text thus conMnritten here with a single stroke, very easily to be overlooked.
Chabas {Etudes sur
trasts the nearest and the remotest Asiatic enemies of Egypt.
Vantiquite historique, 183) emends to read the same as the word for river- and
"duars"=
protected inclosures,
harbor-mouths {h
e^
='/,
name
wt) under
of
is
Ramses
III.
an uncertain Nubian country.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
266
I have caused
them
to see thy
[662
majesty as thy two brothers,^
two arms for thee in '^v[ictoryi]
662. *3Thy two sisters,^ I have set them as protection behind
The arms of my majesty are above, warding off evil.
I
have united
their
I have caused thee to reign,
my
thee,
beloved son,
Horus, Mighty Bull, Shining in Thebes,
whom
I have begotten, in
[uprightness of heart] *=.
me
^'Thutmose, living forever, who hast done for
my ka
that
all
desired
Thou
my
hast erected
dwelling as an everlasting work,
Enlarging and extending
The
great
(it)
doorway
more than the past which had been.
.
*sThou hast feted the beauty
of
Amon-Re,
Thy monuments are greater than (those of) any king who has
When I commanded thee to do it, I was satisfied therewith;
upon the Horus-throne
I established thee
Thou
shalt continue life
been.
of millions of years;
TOMB OF REKHMIREd
663.
This tomb
of the Empire.
is
the most important private
The
monument
scenes and inscriptions on
its
walls
and narrate the career of Rekhmire, who was prime
minister, or vizier, of Egypt and governor of the residence
depict
aHonis and
dA
Set.
^Isis
and Nephthys.
^See
138,
1.
i.
Shekh Abd el-Kurna, on the west shore at Thebes;
it attracted attention as early as 1819, when some scenes were copied by Cailliaud,
and later published in " Recherche s sur les arts et metiers, les usages de la vie civile
et domestique des anciens peuples de I'Egypte, de la Nubie et de I'Ethiopie," par F.
Cailliaud (Paris, 1831-37). Later various scenes were published by Wilkinson,
Manners, I, PI. IV, etc.; Champollion, Monuments, 161, 164 F.; Rosellini, Monucliff-tomb in the hill of
menti Civili, 52-54; Hoskins, Travels in Ethiopia (London, 1835), 328; Lepsius,
Denkmaler, III, 40, 41, and Text, III, 270 f.; Prisse, Histoire de Vart igyptien,
1863 (plates not numbered); Piehl, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 113, 114, pp.
The first attempt to pubhsh the entire tomb was made by M. Ph. Virey.
92, 93.
It was published by him in 1889 {Memoir es de la mission jrangaise au Caire,
V, "Le Tombeau de Rekhmara"), but his work is so incomplete and incorrect, both
in the drawings and the texts, that it is unusable; indeed, Virey himself translated from
the great inscription
on the duties of the
monument steadily deteriorated during the
being made to preserve it in its entirety, until
priceless
effort
it
vizier
backward
last century,
it
was
Thus
this
without a serious
rescued by Mr.
finally
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
J 665]
267
during the latter half of the reign of Thutmose III, the
He came
period of Egypt's greatest power.
family, having succeeded his uncle
and as
his career
of eminent
in the vizierate, ^
Woser
brought him the highest post in the state
during the most stirring years of Thutmose Ill's great conquests, he has put
the fullest
known
much
of
it
in his
We
tomb.
find in
it
source for the study of the constitution of
and the administration of the Pharaoh's government under the Empire, beside the best known representations in color of the peoples and products of Punt, Kef t yew,
Retenu, and Nubia.
664. Incidentally, Rekhmire also throws light upon the
character of Thutmose III. After modestly remarking
of himself that ^^ there was nothing of which he was ignorant
in heaven, in earth, {or) in any quarter oj the nether worldf^^
and again: "/ was a noble, second to the king;^^ he says of
the king: ^^Lo, his majesty knew that which occurred; there
he was Thoth in
was nothing which he did not know
^^
enjery thing, there was no ajjair which he did not complete,
the state
I.
665.
The
APPOINTMENT OF REKHMIRE AS VIZIER^
following
inscription
appointment to the highest
office
narrates
in the
Rekhmire's
kingdom.
The
Newberry, who published the first instalment of his complete copies in 1900 {The
From this careful work,
Life of Rekhmara, by Percy E. Newberry, London, 1900).
for which we are much indebted, the following translations have been made; the
plate numbers referred to are always those of Newberry's work.
*For a full account of his life, see Newberry, 13-20.
^He
is,
of course, referring to the affairs of his ofl&ce,
taken from a long
and
to political matters.
inscription, too fragmentary for full trans-
These extracts are all
lation (Pis. VII and VIII).
cPls. IX and X.
I had also the fragmentary copies of the same text in the
tombs of Woser and Amenhotep (Newberry, 34), for which I am indebted to the
kindness of Mr. Alan H. Gardiner. They fill up some lacunae and furnish some
corrections, cited as "Dupl.," but I have not added this remark merely to indicate
[Later: Mr. Gardiner has now published the text
the filling up of a lacuna.
and duplicates, with an excellent rendering and commentary (Recueil, XXVI),
from which I have incorporated a number of valuable points in the above.]
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
268
[666
shows Thutmose III enthroned, before whom, in
accordance with the statement of the inscription, Rekhmire
relief
The king then
appears for appointment. ^
tions regarding the
gives
administration of his
him
instruc-
Unfor-
office.
which occupy twenty long lines,
are very fragmentary, and at the same time extremely
tunately, these instructions,
The following version omits a number of passages
which may not be safely rendered, and even so translates
much more than can be understood, without a longer comobscure.
mentary than
it
that the vizier
impartial
but
(1.
to
still
possible to offer here.
is
is
exhorted: to legal
the
8), just
(1.
be seen
(1.8),
and
15) decisions; not to be excessively forbidding,
keep himself aloof from the people
finally, that his office is really to
to
It will
instructions
given
18, 19);
be administered according
22).
(1.
(11.
The
instructions
are
remarkably humane in temper and show a surprisingly high
As they present
appreciation of justice.
of Egyptian government,
is
it
they are so fragmentary and
the fundamentals
greatly to be regretted that
These were appar-
difficult.
ently the conventional instructions customarily delivered at
the appointment of every vizier, for they were delivered
to
Woser, the uncle of Rekhmire, at his appointment, and
also to
Hapu,
vizier
under Thutmose IV. ^
666. ^Regulation laid upon the
were brought to the audience-hall,
vizier,
Rekhmire,
'^
be presented
["Tiis
ffor"!]
4His majesty spake before him:
hall of the vizier;
it is
vizier,
Rekhmire.
majesty^]
commanded
appointment for the
fTake
sbe watchful over all that
bitter'^ is
he,
when he
*His figure has been intentionally erased.
^Newberry, Rekhmara,
cName
p, 34.
intentionally erased
^See Gardiner.
from the wall.
officials
that ^the
first
time.
heed""] to thyself for the
is
done therein.
a supporf^ of the whole land; behold, as for the
not sweet, behold,
*The
addresses
vizier,
Behold,
behold, he
is
copper
is
'^of
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
669]
he, a wall of gold for the house of his
his face
toward the
Behold, he
is
not one setting
and councilors, neither one making
officials
Behold,
of all the people.
269
7a
he [does] good for him; behold
man is in the
dwelling of his lord,
does not
[he]
[brethren]
for another.
667. Behold, the petitioner of the South, [the North] and the whole
land, shall come, supplied
thyself,^ to
do everything
do everything according
he
may
and wind
not
he
of the responsible ofiicer, [^utVi
senger^ as the one stating
as the speaker; he
is
it;^
reported ^water
unknown
not one
"or an
known
it is
is
lifting
an
^by the speech of his mes-
by the side of the responsible officer
up the voice, a messenger petitioning
Then one
official.
the safety^ of
lo, it is
not brought in because of the speech
is
he
for
that
of all his doings, behold, his deeds shall not be
deeds;
Do
when he has
official,
it
in accordance with law;
is
to the right thereof.
Behold, as for an
just.
which
after that
to
be
8;^ayest thou see to
shall not
be ignorant of his
do things according
official to
to the
^
by doing that which is spoken by the petitioner
668. ^slt is an abomination of the god to show partiality. This is
the teaching: thou shalt do the like, shalt regard him who is known
regulation,
him who
him who is far
to thee like
like
is
unknown
'^an official
he flourish greatly in the place.
thy head
when he
to thee,
speaks.
As
Thou
for
him who draws
him when thou
the head
near to
then shall
hast
who
near,
which he
let
saith in
him hear
fhat
man
unjustly, but be thou enraged
show
forth the
fear of thee; let one be afraid of thee, (for) a prince is a prince of
if
Lo; the true dread of a prince
afraid.
man show
forth the fear of
a^An ethical dative
m^k
is to
him a myriad
do
^^justice.
of times, there
which might be omitted in the
translation.
whom
Behold,
is
some-
Dupl. has
nk.
bOr: " Tell
<iln
is
on
Lo, they will say, the petitioner
concerning that about which one should be enraged;
is
will
669. ^^Be not enraged toward a
one
a petitioner, nor nod
^^the things
shalt punish
him who nods
i^avoid^
is
like this,
not
account of which thou punishest him.
loves
who does
Do
approach to thee, do not
speaking.
and him who
1.
it
13 there
not, {for)
is
he
is, etc'*
a reference to an unjust
^Lit.,
vizier
"refuge."
Khety, but in what connection
uncertain.
^For a similar antithesis of tkn, "be near," and w^y, "be far," see Hierat.
Papyrus aus den koniglichen Museen zu Berlin, II, 36, 1. 8.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
270
Be not known
a man."^
thing of violence in him.
''He
not say:
(only)
is
670. *He who speaks a
Lo,
thou shalt do thy
desire to
do
Now,
as thou doest justice.
office,
justice
the people, he
scribe of justice," shall one say of him.
fHe who
dispenses^
man
Behold, a
the vizier.
is
there shall be a
^^justice before all
shall be in his office, (as
long as) he shall do things according to that which
Lo, a
man
is
Do
told him.
Lo,
thereof.
fearful
is
"
when he
not
let
one
thy
is
shall act according to that
^^that thou
in
Do
which has been
knowest the law
thou according to ^that which
*4
lo,
given to him.
the king loves the
to the proud-hearted i'^
more than the proud-hearted.
given! to thee;
Lo, one shall
Lo, one shall say of the
as for the hall, wherein thou boldest hearings
broad-hall therein
shall
shall go forth according to his docket,^
lie
"A
and they
to the people;
*'
chief scribe of the vizier:
[670
DUTIES OF THE VIZIER^
n.
most important inscription known on the
organization of the state under the Eighteenth Dynasty, is
671. This, the
unfortunately
Newberry
fill
Two
incomplete.
out
many of
duplicates^
found
by
the lacunae, but the last fifth of the
text is very fragmentary.
This
especially unfortunate,
is
by
most
intelli-
and deals with functions easily understood.
672. The inscription is an outline of the duties
of the
as the latter part of the inscription
is
far the
gible
vizier, of the greatest interest.
arrangements for the
his office
is
After prescribing the external
vizier's daily sitting in his ^*/^a//," as
termed, the document proceeds to the daily
conference of the vizier with the king, and, immediately
^This
is
the
same advice given by Amenemhet
I to his
son Sesostris
I (I, 479,
11.3-5).
^See Duties of Vizier,
cLit.,
683,
"mighiy-hearted."
1.
14.
dPls. II
From the tomb of Woser, belonging to
and the tomb of Amenemopet, belonging
reign;
berry, 25
f.).
and HI.
Thutmose
Ill's
II's reign (see
New-
the early part of
to
Amenhotep
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
672]
subsequent to
and the
this,
271
the daily reports of the chief treasurer
each other, and of the chief
vizier to
officials to
the
These daily duties are now followed by a long list
of exceedingly varied functions to be discharged by the
There seems to be
vizier, making in all at least thirty.
no logical order in the enumeration, and the varied character
of the list will be evident from a reading of the marginal
heads, which may serve in lieu of a table of content here.
vizier.
It will
be seen that the vizier
and that
He
all
grand steward of
is
all
Egypt,
the activities of the state are under his control.
has general oversight of the treasury, and the chief
treasurer reports to him; he
he
judiciary;
is
is
chief justice, or
head of the
chief of police, both for the residence city
and the kingdom; he is minister of war, both for army
and navy; he is secretary of the interior and of agriculture,
while
that
is,
all
may
general executive functions of state, with
not be classified, are incumbent upon him.
no prime function
indeed,
operate through his
it
must be
this office
to
whom
The
offer
is
in
mind
only person other than the king
he owes any respect
he seems to
which does not
a veritable Joseph, and
which the Hebrew writer has
in the story of Joseph.
There
of the state
He
office.
many
is
the chief treasurer, to
a daily statement that
all is
whom
well with the
Such power is, of course, possible only
in a highly centralized state, and Egypt is shown by this
inscription to be in the Empire simply a vast estate of the
Pharaoh, of which the vizier is chief steward. The vizier's
royal possessions.
functions
distributed
are
promiscuously
throughout
the
document, as follows
I.
II.
III.
Judiciary (675, 681, 685-6, 688-91, 700, 704, 705).
Treasury (676, 680, 706, 708).
War {^^y^
'93-95' 702).
iNavy (710,
687).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
272
IV.
[673
Interior (677, 687, 697, 707).
Agriculture (698, 699).
V.
General Executive (692, 701, 703).
VII. Advisory and Unclassified (678, 679, 682, 684,
696,709,711).
VI.
673. It
impossible to discuss this inscription v^ithout
is
raising the question of
fact that
it is
known
its
and exact character. The
two other tombs also, would
origin
to exist in
was not an informal enumeration of the
vizier's duties drawn up by himself especially for his tomb,
but a close examination of the document itself shows that
it could not possibly have been a state document to the
decrees of which the vizier was amenable. It was evidently
no more than we have suggested, viz., a list of the vizier's
It
duties, compiled by himself, for recording in his tomb.
must, of course, have been based upon the existent laws,
from which it may, in places, contain extracts. In any
suggest that
case,
it
contains the purport of certain of the laws in force
at the time,
docket,
it
some
are
of which, like those regulating the criminal
very interesting and
important.
The
only
other surviving example of the laws of Egypt are in the
Decree of Harmhab
undoubtedly
rolls
^'^
45 ff.), for of the "^o skins
containing ^^this law which is in his hand^^
(III,
mentioned by our inscription, nothing has ever been found.
Such law was, of course, the codified fiat of the Pharaoh,
as
is
evident in the Decree of
The language
and demonstrates how
674.
of
of
the
Harmhab.
document
is
very
helpless our incomplete
difficult,
knowledge
the Egpytian dictionary leaves us as soon as
we
pass
from the conventional language of the few classes of monuments familiar to us, to some untrodden path. Especially
the legal enactments of the
abound
in technical terms,
first
half of the inscription
most of which are
totally
unknown
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
676]
to
These render a
US.
many
273
translation
final
impossible,
in
places.
External Arrangement 0} the Sitting
675. 'Arrangement of the sitting* of the governor of the (residence)
city, and vizier of the Southern City, (and) of the court, in the hall of the
As
vizier.
for every act^ of this official, the vizier while hearing in the
he
hall of the vizier,
shall sit
upon a
chair, *^ with
a rug upon the
floor,
and a dais upon it, a cushion^ under his back, a cushion under his feet,
upon it, *and a baton at his hand; the 40 skins shall be open before
a
him. Then the magnates of the South^ (shall stand) in the two aisles
before him, while the master of the privy chamber is on his right, the
"receiver of income^ on his left, the scribes of the vizier at his (either)
hand; one^ rcorrespondingi
place.
One
to another, with
is
none being heard
messenger of the
at his proper
be heard after another, without allowing one
shall
behind to be heard before ^one
"There
man
each
at
who
my
who
is
one in front says:
hand," then he shall be taken by the
is
in front.
If
vizier.^
Intercourse 0} Palace with Outside
World
676. There shall be reported to him the seaHng of the sealed chambers
shall
up
to (that)
hour and the opening of them up
be reported to him the
^This is not the
paragraph.
^Lit.,
title
"every doing"
There
of the South and
to (that) hour.
affairs of the fortresses
of the entire document, but refers only to the opening
(inf.!).
cEvidently a particular kind of chair called phdw, a word not occurring elsewhere.
dErman; original has W, "a
common on Egyptian furniture.
This word (hm) is new; it
are depicted in the accompanying
skin" evidently meaning a leathern cushion so
"Back" is, of course, a euphemism.
has the determinative of leather.
The 40
hm
scene lying on the floor before the vizier (712).
Erman suggests they may have been the leather cases in which the rolls of the
papyrus were preserved; but such state documents were written on leather, e. g.,
the records of
f
Only
the
Thutmose
III ( 433)-
magnates of the South, as the
vizier
with
whom we
are dealing
is
the southern vizier.
e"One"
refers to the entire
company
before him; each shall occupy his proper
place with reference to the other.
l^Meaning that as soon as a petitioner in front sees no one before him {"cU
his hand"), he may say so, and be taken to the vizier by his messenger.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
274
The going
North.
out of
all
[677
that goes out ^of the king's-house shall
be reported to him; and the coming in of
house shall be reported to him.*
all
that
comes
into the king's-
Now, as for everything going
in (and)
eveiything going out on the floor of the court, they shall go out (and)
they shall go in through his messenger,
who
shall cause (them) to
go in
(and) go out.
Reports of Overseers
The
to him
677.
report
overseers of hundreds
and the overseers
of
to
shall
Pharaoh
678. ^Furthermore, he shall go in to take counsel on the
the king, L. P. H.,
in his
and there
shall
house every day.
be reported to him the
He
shall
affairs of
affairs of the
go in to Pharaoh, before
the chief treasurer; he^ shall wait at the northern flagstaff.
vizier shall
^^^
their affairs.
Daily Report
Two Lands
Then
the
come, proceeding from the gate of the great double facade.
Report of Treasurer and Vizier
Then
to
Each Other
meet him (the
vizier) and shall report to him, saying: "All thy affairs are sound and
prosperous; every responsible incumbent has reported to me, saying:
All thy affairs are sound and prosperous, the king's-house is sound and
679.
^the chief treasurer, he shall
come
to
prosperous*"
saying:
court
is
Then
the vizier, he shall report to the chief treasurer,
^"All thy affairs are sound and prosperous; every seat of the
sound and prosperous.^
There have been reported
to
me
*The '' king' s-house" is a whole, of which the "court" is but one part, in which
Entrance to the "king's-house" was only reported to the vizier,
king
lived.
the
while entrance to the " court" could be gained only under conduct of his "messenger."
^Mr-lprp.
cThe
chief treasvirer;
facades, with flagstaves,
iOn a fragment in
the front of the palace
was decorated,
like the
temple
and near one of these the treasurer is to wait.
the Louvre (without a number) is a relief showing a
line
of twelve priests: three of the "first order" three of the "second order" three of the
Over their heads are fragments of
"third order," and three of the "fourth order."
two
lines, as follows:
''
in the temple of
Amon, in Most-Splendid-of-Splen'
(name of Der el-Bahri temple), hy the High Priest of Amon in 'Most-Splendidof-Splendors,' Senu (Snw)y triumphant
of Amon and of Hathor, Mistress
They praise thee, they love thee, for all thy affairs are sound and prosof Thebes.
perous in this temple." The High Priest of Hatshepsut's temple of Der el-Bahri
is thus eulogized in the formal terms for a faithful officer's report.
See the same
words in the report of the lay priests at Illahun, Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache,
dors'
37 97-
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
682]
275
the sealing of the sealed chambers to this hour (and) the opening of
them
by every responsible incumbent."*
to (this) hour,
Daily Opening of the King*s-House
680. Now, after each has reported to the other, of the two
officials,
then the vizier shall send ^to open every gate of the king's-house, to
cause to go in
wise,
by
all
that goes in, (and) fto go out^]^ all that goes out like-
his messenger,
who
shall cause
among
Irregularities
681. Let not any
If there
in his hall.
It is the vizier
Let not any
who
official
reported ftoT]
be put in writing.
to
the Princes
be empowered to judge ^against a superior^
official
be any assailant^ against ^any of these
he shall cause that
his hall, then
it
shall
he'^
be brought
officials in
to the judgment-hall.
punish him, in order to expiate his
have power to punish in his
him every judgment which
is
fault.
There shall be
against the hall, Twhen he
hall.
repairs thereto.
Duties and Treat^nent of the Vizier^s Messengers
682 As for every messenger ^whom the vizier sends with a message
for an official, from the first official to the last, let him not be Tswervedi,
and let him not be conducted; the official shall repeat his vizierial message
while he stands before ^Hhe official, repeating his message and going
His messenger shall seize the mayors and village
forth to wait for him.
.
sheiks for the judgment-hall; his messenger shall give the fregulationT]
his
messenger gives answer, saying:
a message for the
official so
and
so;
**I
have been sent "with
he caused that I be conducted, and
be seen that the vizier reports on the
court" while the treasurer
Now, the vizier possesses the reports concerning
reports on the " king' s-house."
the '^king's-house" (mentioned in 11. 3 and 4), by which he is enabled to control
Similarly, if we possessed a list
the report of the treasurer on the "king's-house."
find
that he received daily reports
doubtless
of the treasurer's duties, we should
on the matters of the "court" by means of which he was enabled to control the
vizier's report on the "court," which the vizier conducted directly by means of his
*It will
^'
messenger.
^The publication shows no lacuna, but
the sense
demands
cSk.
^The confusion
of pronouns
*The messenger.
is
also in the original.
the inserted phrase.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
276
he caused that something be entrusted
to
Hear
me.*
[683
""the affair'
of this
expiate those things, about which there has been
official
by the vizier in
ment than by cutting
gation
^^his hall, in every "^crime^,
off
liti-
with greater^ punish-
a limb.
Criminals
683. Now, as for every act of the
and as
for every
vizier,
one who shall
while hearing in his hall;
fhe
He who
thing concerning which he hears him.
the charge*^ at ^^his hearing, which takes place
He who
entered in the criminal docket.
is
shall record""] every-
has not disproved
\ then
it
be
shall
in the great prison,^ not
able to disprove the charge of his messenger, likewise;
when
their
case comes on another time, then one shall report and determine whether
it is
in the criminal docket, '^and there shall be '"executed'' the things
concerning which entry was made, in order to expiate their offense.
Loan
of Vizier's
Records
684. As for any writing sent fby the vizier^ to] any hall, being those
which are not confidential,^ it shall be taken to him^ together with the
documents of the keepers "^thereof under seal of the (sdm'w-)
and the scribes thereof after them; then he shall open it; then
has seen
(But)
if
it, it
officers,
after
he
shall return to its place, sealed with the seal of the vizier.
he furthermore ask for
^"^a,
confidential writing, then let
it
not
be taken by the keepers thereof.
Summons
of Petitioner
685. Now,^ as for every messenger whom the vizier sends on account
of
any
petitioner,
he shall cause that he go to him.
"ptd upon my neck." This message evidently furnishes the formula
to be used by the messenger in reporting the replies of the officials to whom he
has been sent.
Lit.,
^Erman;
cLit.,
lit.,
"with an increase upon punishment
"warded
^On our
^Of the
off
the evil."
scanty knowledge of the prisons, see Spiegelberg, Studien, 64
ff.
vizier.
f Lit.,
"wrapped up."
sThe
official
^On
this
37 38.
by, etc."
desiring to consult the document.
and
the following paragraph, see Gardiner, Inscription of Mes,
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
690]
277
Real Estate Cases
686. Now, as for every petitioner to the vizier concerning lands, he
shall dispatch him (the messenger) to him, in addition to a hearing of
^Hhe land-overseer and the local council* of the '"district.'"^ He shall
decree a stay for him of two months for his lands in the South or North.
As
which are near
for his lands, however,
the court, he shall decree a stay for
which
him
according to law; (for) he shall
is
ing to this law which
is
Southern City and to
to the
of three days, being ^^that
hear every petitioner accord-
*^
in his hand.
Reports of District Officials
687.
who
It is
he who brings in the
sends them out; they report
[to]
officials of
him
the district;
it
is
he
the affairs of their districts.
Wills, Etc.
688. Every property-list^
is
brought to him;
it is
he
who
seals
it.
Settlement of Registered Boundaries
689.
for every
shall
who administers the 'gift^-lands^
petitioner who shall say: "Our boundary
*It is
he
examine whether
it is
under the
in all regions.
is
unsettled;" one
seal of the official thereof;
he shall seize the seizures^ of the local council
who
As
unsettled
then
it.
Treatment oj Unregistered Boundaries
690. Now, as for every remarkable case,^ and everything pertaining
thereto;
do not look
^P^d^'t.
**at
Whether
anything therein.
this is
under the charge of "messenger "
a hearing before the vizier or a local hearing
is not clear.
cThe verbal form {sdmtf) seems
dSuch a property-list
is
to
be incorrect.
frequently a
will.
A will, with
the registration docket
preserved to us; it reads: "(Date); Done in the
office (lit., hallyof the vizier in the presence of the governor of the city and vizier Khety,
by the seal-scribe of the people' s-bureau, Amenemhet-Ameny.*' A remark, probably
indicating the payment of the tax on the transfer, follows (Griffith, Kahun Papyri^
of the vizier's office
PI.
XIII,
11.
9-12).
upon
it, is
The document
is
from the Middle Kingdom.
be the divisible lands held by
tenantry as distinguished from indivisible tracts held by nobles {Zeitschrift fUr
These lands
(irj)
are thought
agyptische Sprache, 39, 36).
^Meaning?
sUnregistered land ?
Erman.
by Moret
to
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
278
Manner
One
691.
shall
after
he puts
(it)
of Petition
put every petition^ in writing, not permitting that he
Every petitioner
petition orally.^
to the king shall
L. P. H.,
who
he
It is
who
is
be reported to him,*^
in writing.
Intercourse between Court
692.
[691
and Local Authorities
dispatches every messenger of the king's-house,
sent to the
mayors and
village sheiks.
It is
he
who
dispatches ^^every circuit messenger, every expedition of the king's-
house.
he
It is
who
acts as the one
who
[in]
the South
and North,
and Abydos {T^ -wr). They shall report
to him all that happens among them, on the first day of every fourmonth season; they shall bring to him the writing thereof, in their hands,
the Southern Frontier {tp rsy)
together with their local council.
Mustering King's Escort
693.
*3it is
he who gathers the troops, moving in attendance upon
the king, in journeying northward or southward.
Garrison of Residence City
694.
It is
he
who
stations the rest
who remain
in the Southern City,
(and) in the court, according to the decision in the king's-house, L. P. H.
Army
General
Orders
695. The commandant of the ruler's table^ is brought to him, to
his hall, together with ^^the council of the army, in order to give to them
the regulation of the army.
Advisory Functions
696. Let every
vizier, to
office,
from
first
to last, proceed^ to the hall of the
take counsel with him.
Felling Timber
697.
It is
he
who
dispatches to cut
down
trees according to the
decision in the king's-house.
^Lit., "petitioner,'* strange as it
seems; hence "he'* in the next clause.
cphe
^Egyptian: "by hearing."
^A
table.
vizier.
commandant who delivered game and supplies for
Middle Kingdom the nomarchs also had such officers.
district
In the
Lit.,
"every
first office to
every last
the prince's
ojfice."
^Only the determination of a verb of motion occupies the place where the verb
should be.
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
705]
279
Water-Supply
698.
he who dispatches ^^the
It is
official stafif, to
attend to the
water-supply* in the whole land.
Annual Plowing
699.
he who dispatches the mayors and
It is
village sheiks to
plow
for harvest time.
Overseers of Labor?
700.
he who fappoints^ the overseers of hundreds in the hall of
It is
the king's-house.
Town
Audience for
701.
sheiks
Authorities
he who rarrangesi the hearing of the mayors and
It is
who go
forth in his
village
name, of South and North.
Administration of Fortresses
702. *^Every matter
is
reported to him; there are reported to
and every
the affairs of the southern fortress ;
Nome
703.
it.
It is
he who makes the
"
"
of every
is
for seizing
it is
and
he who "hears "
scribes to carry
^'The records of the nome are
he who hears concerning
It is
nome;
rdistricti soldiers
out the ''administration'' of the king.
his hall.
which
Administration, Boundaries, Etc.
he who dispatches the
It is
arrest
him
the boundary of every nome, the field
all lands.
^
1,
all
It is
he
in
who makes
divine offerings^
and
every contract.
Record of Depositions, Etc.
704.
he who takes every deposition;
It is
rejoinder
when a man comes
Appointment
705.
It is
when any
for
argument with
comes
is
he who hears the
his opponent.^
of Courts for Special Cases, Etc.
he who appoints every appointee
litigant
it
to
him from
^^to the hall of
the king's-house.*^
judgment,
It is
he
who
hears every edict.
aSee
I,
407,
1.
^Temple income.
6.
"comes to words with his second:' This evidently refers to argument
See Gardiner, Inscription of Mes,
of plaintiff and defendant before the vizier.
cLit.,
36, 37-
dHe appoints members
king's household
is
of special
concerned.
comts
for cases
where a member of the
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
28o
[706
Sacred and Royal Revenues in Residence City and Court
706.
he
It is
divine offering.
gives
it
to
him
the court.
It is
"
hears concerning the "Great Beauty" of every
he*
who
every
it is
crown possessions.
in the Southern City, (and) in
under his
he who hears
It is
seal.
he who makes the distribution of the tribute to the
The
that
every
^^it
him
great council shall report to
[all]
Qist^ is
It is
he who
sichief steward, together
lands^
with the great council (d^d^t wrt).
which a
dues
he who
It is
it.
opens the gold-house, together with the chief treasurer.
inspects the tribute of
their
brought to 3othe judgment-hall, and every
is
offering to the judgment-hall, he shall hear concerning
all bulls, ""ofi
who
income, and
levies all taxes of the
he who seals
It is
every matter;
who
It is
he who makes the Qists
of'
made.
Canal Inspection (?) in Residence City
707.
It is
he who inspects the rwater-supplyi (swrty on the
every ten-day period
"
3 2 concerning
first
of
every matter of the
judgment-hall.
Revenues from Local Authorities
708. The mayors, village sheiks, and every
Every
all their tribute.
district supervisor,
man
and every
hundreds, they shall report to him every litigation
him furthermore, monthly, in order
The treasurers and the (kf^ yh-) officials shall
shall report to
ObservcUion of Sirius and
709.
shall
the rising of Sirius,
shall report to
"
"
him.
It is
.
of the Nile.
the king
*Read: ntf.
^This function of the
of wall scenes in this
<=See
is
with the army,
( 760
requisition
34
made upon
of the king's-house to
it is
he
who makes
vizier is depicted with great detail in
tomb
There
Navy
he
When
33they
"
who exacts the ships for every
he who dispatches every messenger
It is
of]
to control the tribute.
be reported to him the high (Nile)^
710.
[""overseer
High Nile
and the
Administration of
him,
report
a splendid
series
ff.).
Florence Stela, No. 1774.
tomb of Min {Memoires de la mission }rancontext is unfortunately broken.
The following is
^Similar duties are referred to in the
gaise
au Caire, V,
visible:
"
0} the
368), but the
concerning the affairs of the king's-house, condticting the work
high Nile"
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
714]
3sReport
is
made
to
him by
all
the navy, from the highest to the lowest.
of the keeper of
"
who
is
281
the officials of the head of
It is
he*
who
seals the edicts
dispatched with a message of
the king's-house.
Method
of Reporting to Vizier
711. Every report shall be reported to him by ^^the doorkeeper of
the judgment-hall,
who
reports ^on his part^ all that he (the vizier) does
while hearing in the hall of the vizier.
THE SITTING OF THE VIZIER^
ni.
Scene
712.
The
him
before
vizier sits
Magnates of the South^^ and the ^'scribes
two rows on each side of the central aisle;
are the
of the vizjer,^^ in
enthroned at one end of the hall;
^^
in this aisle, directly in front of the vizier, are the forty rolls
of the law
petitioners
(see
down
675,
1.
the aisle,
2).
Two
deputies are leading
and outside are other deputies
or door-keepers receiving the petitioners as they arrive.
Inscription
Sitting, in order to
713.
by the hereditary
(mr t-ntr-)
hear the petitioners, in the hall of the
vizier;
prince, count, wearer of the royal seal, sole companion,
priest, chief of the six courts of justice,
faction in the whole land;
a mouth giving
satis-
(sm-) priest, ^master of every wardrobe"",
judging justly, not showing partiality, sending two
men
forth satisfied,
judging the weak and the powerful, not 'T^ringing sorrow^ to the one
petitioned him;
satisfying the heart of the king before the
Two
who
Lands,
prince before the people, companion approaching the sovereign, favorite
of
him who
is
in the palace.
IV.
The
RECEPTION OF PETITIONS^
has unfortunately almost
entirely disappeared
it portrayed the reception of petitions,
from the people, regulated in the "Duties of the Vizier '^
714.
following
scene
(685 and 691).
*Text has /; I emend to
ntf.
^Pl. IV.
See the description of the sitting in the first three lines of the preceding inscription (675).
cPl.
XV.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
282
[715
Scene
Rekhmire stands leaning upon his staff, while scribes
pass out among the people, where they receive and register
complaints and petitions. Over Rekhmire is the following:
Inscription
715. Going forth over the land every morning to do the daily favors,
to hear the matters of the people, the petitions of the South and the
North; not preferring the great above the humble, rewarding the
oppressed
"
^,
bringing the evil to
him who committed it by
;
[Rekhmire].
INSPECTION OP TAXES OF UPPER EGYPT
V.
These important scenes,* representing the only taxlists we possess, show the local officials of Upper Egypt
paying their dues {yp 'w) to the vizier. Just what part of
the total revenues of Upper Egypt these dues formed,
but that they were only a part is
it is impossible to state;
For the inscription clearly indicates that they are
certain.
only the dues exacted from the local officials (as a tax upon
their offices), and not the taxes paid by the people, for
which we find a different designation (bk'w), from that
employed here. This tax {yp w) upon the officials is the
one remitted by Harmhab (III, 63). It was collected by
the vizier, while the tax (hk'w) upon the people was, of
It is noticeable
course, collected by the chief treasurer.
716.
'
that the vizier has charge of these revenues (yp'w) only
in
Upper Egypt, showing
clearly the extent of his fiscal
There was, of course, another
Egypt from below Assiut to the sea.^
jurisdiction.
Owing
it is
vizier for
Lower
a large portion of the lower rows,
impossible to summarize and determine the total income
to the loss of
and VI. They are published for the first time by Newberry, having
been passed over by all previous students of the tomb. We are therefore much
indebted to him for their rescue.
^A rehef at Berlin, for example, shows the two viziers (No. 12411); see additional references, Newberry, 17, n. 3, and a full statement, Gardiner, Inscription
It is probable that the office was not divided before the Empire, and
of Mes, 33.
probably not before Thutmose III.
*Pls.
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
7i8]
283
crown from this source in Upper Egypt. Gold,
silver, cattle, and linen form the most valuable items; of
the others many are uncertain, and have therefore only
of the
been transliterated. The list begins with the fortresses of
Bigeh and Elephantine at the first cataract, and extends
Some of the place-names are unas far north as Assiut.
known, and have been merely transliterated below. The
the first from the cataract
list is divided into two parts:
to Thebes, and the second from Thebes to Assiut; that is,
the first above, the second below Thebes.
ABOVE THEBES
A.
Scene
Rekhmire, at the right, receives the local officials,
who advance in four lines, bringing their dues.* Over
their heads are inscribed their titles, the names of the towns or
localities to which they belong, and the amounts of their dues.
717.
Over Rekhmire
Inspection of the taxes {yp' w) counted to^ (the credit of) the hall of
the vizier of the Southern City, and counted against the mayors, the
town-rulers, the district officials, the recorders of the districts, their
scribes,
and
their field-scribes,
who
are in the South {Tp-r^y)
with Elephantine and the fortress of Bigeh
of ancient time,
by the hereditary prince
Commandant
tress of
*There are
of the for-
Bigeh
{Sn-mw t)
beginning
made according to the writings
^
[Rekhmire].
Tax
Official and Place
718.
20 deben of gold
5 good hides
apes; 10 bows
20 large staves of ^cedar^
wood
preserved; of five of these the inscriptions
with names and dues are lost. Besides this, at least three more, with their inscriptions, have been lost in the lower row; that is, nearly one-fourth of the officials
with their dues are lost. How many names of locaHties are lost is uncertain.
thirty -one officials
still
prepositions "^o" or *^ }or^^ (n) and "against^* (r) are correlative,
and antithetic, the first being the preposition of advantage, the second of disadvantage. This is precisely as in Arabic, where It and dlti^y) have the same reladebt is (owing) to me" (lit., "to me is a debt") is
tion; thus: li ddynUn
^The two
<=
="A
dldyyd ddyniin ='* I owe a debt" (lit., "against
36 (I, 320) for the same use of yp n, "count to."
opposed
to:
See Uni,
1.
'^
cOmitted
titles.
me
is
a debt").
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
284
Commandant
40 deben of gold, tribute weight
of the for-
Elephantine
tress of
[719
Tax
Official and Place
719.
III
chest of (w/-) linen
6 deben of gold, in tribute weight
Scribe of the recorder of
a pedet of raiment
a large rbolti
Elephantine
Kenbeti of Elephantine
deben of gold; 2 pedet of raiment; a large ^bolt^; i chest of
{mt-) linen
Scribe of Elephantine
720.
Recorder of
Ombos
Scribe of the Recorder of
Ombos
Kenbeti of
721.
Mayor
of
Ombos
Edfu
deben of gold;
deben of gold;
deben of gold, in tribute weight
w)
oxen {ng
^'
3 large bolts;
deben of silver, in tribute weight
4 deben of gold, in tribute weight
I ox; I two-year-old
8 deben of gold, tribute weight
a great Ijolt^
His scribe
Recorder of Edfu
Town-Ruler of Pr-mr-yw^
gold (amount
?)
ox
deben of gold
chest of {mt-) linen;
oxen
4 deben of gold
722.
Mayor
of
Nekhen
deben of
ox
two-year-old
3
2
deben of gold, in tribute weight
bead necklace [Jof^ gold]
oxen
chest of {mt-) linen;
Kenbeti of Nekhen
{d
lost,
top row)
(Name
lost,
top row)
*An uncertain town.
chest of
W-) linen
Garments,
(Name
silver
2 {pdt-) bolts
(Linen) i great {sm
gold (amount ?)
t-) '"bolt"'
{wn-dw-) ox, 2 yearlings
Gold, linen
I
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
728]
285
Tax
Official and Place
f
723.
Town-Ruler
of
Esneh
,
of silver
8 of gold
2 oxen; grain, linen
2 deben of gold
i deben of
Scribe of the Islands of
Esneh
f
silver
bead necklace ^of gold
I
V
(wn-dw-) ox,
(d ^ W-) linen
I
yearling; linen
2 chests of (mt-) linen
Kenbeti of Esneh*
grain
"^
724.
Recorder of Gebelen
2 calves, 2
I
oxen (s^)
deben of gold; J deben of
silver
725.
Scribe of the District of
Gold, bead necklace, linen, year-
"
lings;
two-year-olds;
(num-
bers lost)
.
deben of gold
30 pigeons
nb-tm /
2
726.
Scribe of the Islands
which are in the South
=*
<^
<
{tp-r^y)
\
2 oxen, 5 yearlings
I chest of (mt-) linen
'
727.
Recorder of Hermonthis
lo^nb-ttn^'t
I
Scribe of the Recorder of
Hermonthis
of
the
Gold (amount
(d
chest of (mt-) linen
40 pigeons
District
Hermonthis
5 firstlings of the year
2 oxen, 5 yearlings
V.
Grain, honey
4 deben '"of gold
I
Kenbeti of the District
of
lost)
W-) linen
2 deben of gold
I
chest of (mt-) linen
Scribe of
deben of gold
Hermonthis
deben of silver
bead necklace
''of'
gold
chest of (mt-) linen
(d^'w-) linen
I
728.
Recorder of House of
Hathor (Pr-Hthr)
(Lost)
^Only the end of the name is preserved. In the second row next to Esneh
He brings gold (amount ?),
there is another Kenbeti, whose place-name is lost.
I chest of {mt-) linen, 2 heket of grain, and i heket of grain (sic!).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
286
The scene
is
[729
BELOW THEBES
B.
729.
III
the
same as before.^
Over Rekhmire
Inspection of the taxes (yp' w) counted to (the credit of) the hall of
the vizier of the Southern City (and) counted against the mayors, the
town-rulers, the district officials, the recorders of the districts, their
scribes
and the
of their fields,
from above Koptos
to
below
S[iut],
by
[Rekhmire],
the hereditary prince
Tax
Official and Place
deben of silver
3 deben of gold
730.
in the midst of the
City (Thebes)
chest of (mt-) linen
2 two-year-olds
3 yearlings
731.
chest of (mt-) linen
Honey
3 heket of grain
3 yearlings
Scribe of the District of
Rs-nft
3 two-year-olds
ft
full-grown (oxen)
gold (amount
732.
3
I
of Cusae
V
of Cusae
ate
the
lost)
bead necklace
deben of gold
bead necklace ^oP gold
deben
deben
of gold
of silver
*The two lower rows have mostly disappeared; twenty-four figures of officials
Of these twenty-six,
visible, and the tribute of two more is partially preserved.
dues of one are totally lost, while five more figures (at least) with their dues
have also disappeared; thus the dues of about
lost;
the
number
of place-names lost
(if
any)
one-fifth of the officials
is
uncertain.
have been
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
737]
287
Tax
Official and Place
deben of silver
i deben of gold
10 measures of {y
733.
Kenbeti of the District of
of Coptos
V
734.
'
h-)
gram
heket of grain
(hbn't-) jar of honey;
deben of gold
calves
of silver
(y
Kenbeti of the District
of
h-)
gram
10 heket of grain
Dendera
(hbtf
t-)
jar of
honey
5 calves
two-year-olds
V
735.
'
5
I
ox
deben of gold
deben of silver, tribute weight
200 {kw-) loaves
1,000
'
{s}}t-)
loaves
Mayor
-3 wan
10 sacks of
Haturt-Amenemhet {jpt-wr t-Ymnm-h''
of
t)
5 calves
3 yearUngs
3 two-year-olds
2 (full-grown) oxen
736.
Recorder
oiW^
h-ys'
500 pigeons
i deben of gold
I
chest of (mt-) linen
(hbnt) jar of honey
two-year-old
bolt of {d ^ -W-) linen
t
\
Scribe of the Recorder of
W^h-yst
737.
cattle
5
deben of gold
heket of
(3>
Recorder of Diospolis
Parva (Ht-sfpm)
^ -)
grain
measure of {y ^ h-) grain
I measure of (sw t-) grain
3 measures of southern grain
I measure of southern grain
I
pigeons, linen
Scribe of the Recorder of
Diospolis Parva
grain
(tb-)
(many items
deben of gold
lost)
'
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
288
III
[738
Tax
Official and Place
738.
deben of gold
{mt-) linen
Recorder of Abydos
W-) linen
I Qihnt-) jar of honey
I two-year-old
I deben of gold
3 two-year-olds
I deben of gold
I bead necklace ^of^ gold
I heket of grain
2 heket of southern grain
{d
His scribe
Scribe of the District of
of Abydos
Kenbeti of Abydos
<
oxen
6 deben of gold
739.
i deben of
(y
silver
h-) bread, 20 (kw-) loaves
"
Mayor
10 sacks of
10 ^nh-tm'^'t
2 heket of grain
50 heket
10 heket of grain
of Thinis
(hbn't-) jar of
honey
5 calves
6 yearlings
3 two-year-olds
2 (full-grown)
oxen
740.
Scribe* of the District of
the city of Min (Akh-
deben of gold
deben of silver
bead necklaces fof
r
[gold]
200
2 heket of grain
mim)
''
calves
two-year-olds
I
741.
Recorder of Itfit
His scribe
3 heket of southern grain
I measure of grain
I
(full-grown) ox
honey
(full-grown) oxen
(hbn
t)
jar of
heket of southern grain
10 measures of {sw't-) grain
742.
Mayor
of
Pr-Hr
(wn-dw) ox
two-year-old
(Sw-) rolls
^Behind him was a
and
cattle;
the gold,
if
figure
any,
now
is lost.
lost,
with considerable tribute of grain, bread
may also belong to Akhmim.
This
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
747]
289
Official and Place
Tax
1,000 (5^^) loaves
(sw't-) grain
3 measures of grain
southern grain
2 heket of grain
10 (kw-) loaves
I (hbtf /-) jar of honey
743.
Mayor
ttn'^t
744.
yearling
(full-grown) ox
deben of gold
heket of grain
chest of (mt-) linen
chest of (d ^ W-) linen
chest of (mt-) linen
chest of (d
[deben] of gold
Scribe of the District of
Scribe of the Recorder of f
Siut*
\
745.
W-) linen
Grain
I
(hbn'
t-)
jar of
honey
Kenbeti of Siut
VI.
746.
In
RECEPTION OF DUES TO THE AMON-TEMPLE^
this scene
products of the
of
Amon.
The
field,
is
represented
tlie
reception of
tlie
including honey, due to the temple
products of a Punt expedition and the
annual tribute of North and South, so often recorded in the
Annals, are mentioned.
Scene
747.
Rekhmire, with his
at the right.
bPls.
XII-XIV.
behind him,
is
enthroned
Before him, in three registers, are
and servants, presenting,
^There are two
suite
scribes, the
storing, recording,
name
occurring with each.
officials
and preparing
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
29
Egypt and her tributary
for use the products of
Throughout
[748
countries.
this scene are distributed the following inscrip-
tions:
Over Rekhmire
*
748. Reception of grain {y
h)
and honey
White House of
Amon], by virtue
in the
the temple; sealing of all treasures in the [temple of
by the hereditary prince,
of his office of master of secret things;
the vizier, Rekhmire.
Over Grain Scene
749. Reception of grain (y
h) in the [temple of
Over Trituration
in
of
Amon].
Grain
Pounding grain (y ^ h) in the White House of the [temple of Amon],
order to make an oblation [at] every feast, which his majesty estab-
Hshed anew.
Over Flour-Sifting
"Haste thee every matter
Servants of the date-storeroom.
thou shalt cause that we be praised."
Over Bakers
Making Qoavesi
safely
and well the baking
of the cake.
Over
Men Doing
750. Speech of the
heart,
prince!
Doing
for the oblation of the divine offerings.
fleet- captains:
^^Thyi every matter
overflowing with the tribute of
all
Reverence
"According
is
to the desire of thy
very good; the treasuries are
countries:
oil,
incense, wine,
Punt bags and sacks bearing every good
thing
in a myriad of hundred thousands, for King Menkheperre
(Thutmose III), given life. May thy favor with his ka be every day.
everything, all the products of
Over
Men
Carrying Tribute
751. Introduction of wine into the storehouses (wd^) by the
Rekhmire.
Reception of the tribute of the South country, together with
the tribute of the Northland before
On
Gold-houses of the temple.
gold-house.
vizier,
Rekhmire.
the Storehouses
Storehouse {wd) of the temple.
Double
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
754]
291
INSPECTION OF DAILY OFFERINGS AND OF MONUMENTS*
VII.
Scene
Rekhmire,
752.
men
lines of
(figure
stands inspecting two
with food-offerings, and two rows of statues
of the king, behind
and
erased)
which are weapons, temple
furniture,
utensils.
Inscription over Rekhmire
Inspection of food of the divine offerings of every day; inspection of
and the beautiful monuments, which he executed for the Sovereign, the Good God, Lord of the Two Lands, Menkheperre (Thutmose III), given Hfe forever, for the temple of Amon, and the temples
[Rekhmire].
by
which are in his
his
Vin.
753.
who
We
are
INSPECTION OF CRAFTSMEN^
here see Rekhmire
making
inspecting
for the temple of
Amon
the
artificers,
various vessels,
from the precious metals and other
materials captured in Thutmose Ill's wars in Asia.
doors, furniture, etc.,
costly
Scene
Rekhmire stands leaning on his staff; behind him are
his suite, and before him are long lines of craftsmen in
leather, wood, stone, and various metals, busily engaged
Over them are the following inscriptions:
at their work.
Over Rekhmire
,^ in order to cause every
754. Inspection of every craft
man to know his duty according to the stipulation of every affair, by the
hereditary prince, count,
who
gives the regulation to the prophets,
who
directs the priests to their duty, governor of the (residence) city, chief
of the six courts of justice,
api.
XXII.
tPls.
cThe lacuna here and
indicate that the
Rekhmire.
name
XVI-XVIII.
at the beginning of the following inscription
of Amon had been erased in both places.
would
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
292
III
[755
Over Gold Weighing
''Reckoning^ of the gold
daily stipulation.
number
Their
is
in order to fulfil all business of the
myriads of hundred- thousands;
Rekhmire.
before the vizier
Over Goldsmiths and Silversmiths
Making all vessels for the divine limbs; multiplying vases of gold
and silver in every (Style of) workmanship that endures forever.
Over Coppersmiths
755. Bringing the Asiatic copper which his majesty captured in the
victories in Retenu, in order to '^cast"' the [two doors*] of the temple of
Amon in Karnak.
pavement was overlaid with gold like^ the horizon
of heaven; by the governor of the (residence) city, and vizier.
They say: ''The king, beautiful in monuments, Menkheperre (Thut-
mose
He
Its
III), given life forever;
repeats
monuments
(as)
he
is (so)
they are forever
in the house of his father."
Over Cabinet-makers
Making
chests of ivory, ebony, carob wood,
of the best of the terraces;
by
this official
who
meru wood, and
of cedar
gives the regulation, guid-
ing the hands of his craftsmen.
INSPECTION OF SCULPTORS AND BUILDERS
rX.
756.
The
*=
heavier works of the Amon-temple are here
under inspection by Rekhmire. Of particular interest are
the Semitic foreigners, who appear among the brickmakers,
of the ^^ captivity which his majesty brought jor the works
This is, of course, precisely what
of the temple of Amon.^'^
was afterward exacted of the Hebrews.
*These words are in Virey's copy {Memoires de la mission frangaise au Caire,
V, PL XV), but had been lost before Newberry's was made.
^Lit.,
"in
likeness to"
for the simple "like" (my).
cPls.
XX and XXI.
(msn'tr), a circumlocution not uncommonly used
TOMB OF REKHMIRE
759]
293
Scene
Rekhmire stands leaning on his staff, his suite behind
him; and before him, at work, are stonecutters, sculptors,
brickmakers, and builders. The inscriptions are as follows
Over Rekhmire
757. Inspection of
causing every
man
all
works
know
to
Amon
of divine offerings of
his way,
by
Karnak;
virtue of his ofl&ce as chief of
works; by the hereditary prince, count,
who
establishes laws in the
temples of the gods of the South and North
By
in
[Rekhmire].
Bricklayers^
The layer of brick who brings the
the very numerous
758.
building with ready
in his duty, causing vigilance
field,^
I"
fingers, skilled*^
";
among
the Tconqueredi,^
who hear
the sayings of this
official, skilful in
fThey say^]: *'He
bui[lding] of works, giving regulation to their chiefs.
us with bread, beer, and every good sort; he leads us, with
["supplies!]
a loving heart for the king, amiable
King Menkheperre (Thut-
mose III), who builds the sanctuary of [^the gods'"]; may they grant to
him a reward therefor with myriads of years.
The taskmaster,^ he says to the builders: "The rod is in my hand;
be not idle."
By
Brickmakers^
759. Captivity which his majesty brought, for the works of the
temple of Amon.
By
Laying the brick,
of
Amon]
aPl.
^A
of
XX.
Bricklayer
in order to build the storehouse
The beginning of the
inscription is very difficult
wh^-hr, and
temple
<iThe captives of
war shown
^The adjectives now
Wy-rs-d ^ d^
lit.,
in the
same scene
refer to the prince.
"
he
1.
and a
little
doubtful.
12).
h^-hr are not uncommon, meaning "experienced,
instructed, skilful."
gSome
[in the
Karnak.
similar reference to a "clay-field" in Ineni ( 106,
<^Wn-hr,
anew,
who
causes to be vigilant.'*
of these are clearly Semitic foreigners.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
294
By
760
Builders
Let us do the pleasure of
Let your hands build, ye people.
this official
monuments of his lord in the house of his father Amon.
upon them, abiding, permanent, for both aeons of years.
in restoring the
His name
The
is
overseer of works, he saith to those bringing stone:
Let us lay
your hands, ye people.
"
1
c
This
[Jthe foundation""] of stone, of
work
RECEPTION OF FOREIGN TRIBUTE*
X.
760.
''Strengthen
is
one of the most important scenes preserved
Similar scenes will be found in other
in ancient Egypt.
Theban tombs, but none
contains so elaborate, detailed,
and extensive representations of the wealth of the Asiatic
peoples, which was now flowing as tribute into the treasury
The pride of the Egyptian vizier, which
of the Pharaohs.
him
led
to depict these official incidents in his career, has
thus been the means of preserving to us
civilization of Asia,
which on
its
much
of the early
native soil has perished
utterly.
Scene
761.
At the
carrying their tribute,
left.
At the head
tribute as
it is
Rekhmire, while the foreigners,
approach in five long lines from the
right stands
of each line
is
a scribe,
who
records their
deposited in splendid profusion before him.
Inscription
Reception of the tribute of the south country, besides the tribute
of Punt, the tribute of Retenu (Rtnw), the tribute of Keftyew, besides
the
booty of
all
countries
which the fame of his majesty, King
aThis scene has not yet been published by Newberry; I had only ChampoUion,
Notices descriptives, 1, 505-10; Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1 1 lo-i 13 (whose description
is taken bodily from ChampoUion); and the two plates in Wilkinson, Manners
and Customs, I, PI. II A and II B.
STELA OF INTEF THE HERALD
763]
Menkheperre (Thutmose
^ Rekhmire.^
A
heap
by the
brought;
hereditary
prince
shows the reckoning of ^Hhis great
electrum, which is (measured) by the heket, making
weighing scene
of
III),
295
*=
36,692^ deben.^^
ACCESSION OF AMENHOTEP
XI.
This scene
762.
describes
it
(op.
Hatsekhem
him "the
presenting to
but Newberry
Rekhmire after having
meet his new sovereign,
20) as showing
cit.,
sailed down-river to
not yet published,
is
II
to
royal insignia."
STELA OF INTEF THE HERALD
This splendid
763.
heraW^
of
Thutmose
was erected by the ^^ royal
whose important offices were the
stela
III,
following:
Hereditary prince and count, companion, great in love, count of
Thinis of the Thinite nome, lord of the entire oasis region, great herald
of the king.
^Titles, etc., of
^An
Rekhmire.
each of the five rows begins in each case: *^ Arrival in
To Keftyew is
peace, of the chiefs of X" (Punt, Retenu, etc., as the case may be).
added "and of the isles in the midst of the sea" and to Retenu: "all the northern
countries of the ends of the earth."
This introductory formula is followed by the
conventional acclamations of the foreigners; but these inscriptions are not readable
in Wilkinson's plates.
ChampoUion gives only the introductory formula of each
row, and Newberry's second volume containing these scenes has not yet appeared.
inscription over
cLepsius, Denkmdler, III, 39, d.
eNow
in the
Louvre (C.
26),
^About 8,943 pounds
being doubtless the
(troy).
finest stela in that great
6 feet high by nearly 4 feet in width, and of the finest
workmanship (see de Rouge, Notices des monuments, 84-89). It was published
by Gayet, Steles de la XIP dynastie, PL XIX, and the long inscription (partially)
by Brugsch {Thesaurus, VI, 1479-85). Owing simply to the name of its owner,
It has long
"Intef," it has always been attributed to the early Middle Kingdom.
been evident, both from its language and content, however, that it belongs to the
Eighteenth Dynasty. The discovery of Intef's tomb at Thebes by Newberry shows
collection.
It is nearly
Thutmose III.
Kingdom,
Middle
often
The important conclusions regarding the oases in the
drawn from this inscription (e.g., Maspero, Dawn, 432, n. 3, and ibid., 459, n. 3),
that this conclusion is correct,
are therefore to be given up.
and that
Intef lived in the reign of
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
296
Or
[764
again:
Hereditary prince and count, wearer of the royal
ion, favorite of the
Good God,
seal, sole
compan-
excellent scribe of computation, first
herald of the king.
Again
First herald of the judgment-hall (^rryt).^
would thus appear that the Oases, at least those of
the Theban region, were dependents of the Thinite princes,^
who have survived into the Eighteenth Dynasty and taken
It
office at the court of the
764.
The
Pharaoh.
stela contains,
in
formal
less
list
than the
"Duties of the Vizier" (6751!.), a similar statement of
the duties of the
^^
royal herald
^^
(whm-stny''
lit
^^
royal
This statement, far from being an
extract from the government archives, is but a random
reporter or repeater^'').
powers of the court
rehearsal, in a boastful style, of the
It is evident that his office is
herald.
only partially expressed
by our word herald, for the duties of the Egyptian herald
show him to have been of ministerial power and importance;
they were the following:
1.
The management
of the formalities
and ceremonies
and palace (11. 4-7, only part of 1. 5).
Communication of the messages of the people and
of court
2.
affairs of the
land to the king*^ G-
*A11 the above titles are
5)-
from the head of the
stela;
others will be found in
the following translation.
^For another Thinite prince, who was also lord of the
oasis, see
Recueil^
X, 141.
cSo in Ahmose-pen-Nekhbet
(11.
10 and 13), but in Intef's inscription
"whm-
n-Stny."
f^Here he
seems to cover the same ground as the
vizier (Duties, 4,
1.
5);
but
communicated
personal matters, of which we have an example in the brave deeds of Ahmose,
which are regularly reported to the king by the "royal herald" (9 ff.)
the vizier evidently reported larger affairs of state, while the herald
STELA OF INTEF THE HERALD
767]
297
Messenger of the judgment-hall (^ryt)^ or general
administrative office of the Pharaoh (1. 6).
3.
The communication
4.
to the people of all
on them by the Pharaoh (1.
The communication, both
5.
laid
countries, of the
same
(1.
8,
and
1.
amount
27 end).
7).
to
Egyptians and foreign
and
of their taxes,
This
commissions
verification of
but a specialization of
is
4.
To
To
be in general the mouthpiece of the palace (1. 9).
exercise a kind of police control, wherever the
7.
Pharaoh proceeded (11. 10-12).
765.^ This unsystematic list of powers is followed by an
6.
enumeration of Intef's good qualities
is
added, after an asseveration of
its
(11.
13-20), to which
truth
(11.
remarkable statement of the source of his success
20-22), a
(11.
22-24).
Finally, a rapid statement of the herald's duties
abroad
while accompanying the Pharaoh on his Syrian campaigns,
completes the inscription
this
24-27).
(11.
was Thutmose
instance,
III,
As
the Pharaoh, in
these brief references
are of the greatest interest, showing the herald, as they do,
preceding the great
commander from town
to town,
and
preparing his residence in the palaces of the S)Tian princes.
Intel's
Address
766. *He says: **0 ye that
priest,
live
to
Passers-hy
upon
every scribe, every ritual priest,
earth, all people (rfpy't), every
who
shall enter into this
tomb
of
and think not on death, if your native
gods shall favor you, if ye would not taste the fear of another land, 3if
ye would be buried in your tombs, if ye would bequeath your offices to
your children; whether (ye be) one that readeth these words upon this
stela, being a scribe; or one that heareth them, so shall ye say: *An
the necropolis;
offering
if
ye love
which the king
life,
gives, etc
>
11
Intel's Duties
767. 4For the ka of the hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal
seal, sole companion, favorite of the king, as leader of his army, who levies
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
298
III
768
and the soldiers, who counts the companions, who conducts the nobles, who makes the king's-confidants approach their places,
leader of leaders, sguide of millions of men, superior of advanced offices,
the official staffs
advanced
in place, excellent in the (royal) presence,
words of the people
who
who
(rhy't),
who
reports the affairs of the
discourses concerning matters in the secret place,
sends up the
Two
who
Lands,
enters with
good things and comes out with favor, ^who places every man upon his
father's seat, who makes glad the heart and favors the favorites, at whose
words the great
arise,
who
who
originates the regulations in the palace, L. P. H.,
man
to
7in
know
power
who
his duties,
in the great geat
the palace),
(i. e.,
every
who
['"great"']
silences the voice,
Good God, who conducts
which they do, who says: *'Let
and
it
be done," and
the people
it is
done on
which comes out of the mouth of a god; who
[the instant], ^like that
commands on the people (Jj-nmm' t) to number their work (impost)
the king, who fixes the rreckoning"" of every country, who furnishes
lays
for
who makes
the foot from the place of silence, the
counterpoise of the balances of the
to that
ry /),
gives the administration in the
who guards
originates honors,
(^
does the errands of the judgment-hall
the '"supplies! of their princes, great in affairs at the counting of the
heart of
knowing that which is in the
the king, L. P. H., the speaking tongue of him who is in
numbers, prepared
the palace
(i. e.,
to do,
the king), the eyes of the king, the heart of the lord of
the palace, the instruction of the whole land,
who
quiets the
"
from the
hostile,
who
binds the rebellious,
strong-armed toward robbers,
applying violence to them that apply violence, mighty-hearted against
who
the mighty-hearted,
high,
who ""shortens^
brings
arm "of him whose
'^cruel-hearted^, who causes the
down
the hour of the
the
evil-
hearted to perform the regulation of the laws, although his heart
unwilling, great in terror
"hearted,
who binds
among
criminals, lord of fear
the adversary,
the palace, the establisher of
its
and
laws,
is
among rebellious-
repels the violent, the safety of
who
quiets the multitude for their
lord, the chief herald of the judgment-hall, count of
nome,
is
Thinis of the Thinite
chief of all the oasis country, excellent scribe, solving writings,
Intef, triumphant.
Inteps Qualities
768. ^3The only wise, equipped with knowledge, the really safe one,
from the wise, exalting the craftsman, turning
back upon the ignorant, ^
in mind, very '"complete^ in mind, giving
distinguishing the simple
his
attention to hear the
man
-l
of truth, ^^void of deceit, useful to his lords,
STELA OF INTEF THE HERALD
77o]
accurate-minded, with no
lie
in him, experienced in every way, protector
of the seemly, hearer of his prayer, gentle
ceding for him,
299
who does according
toward the cold-hot one,
to his plans, not
inter-
^^the truthful,
understanding the heart,* knowing the thoughts, when nothing has
come
there
forth
from the
none,
is
speaking to wit: according to his thought;
lips,
whom
he hath not known, turning his face
him
him
to
that
who does ^
,**^not mild toward the rioquaciousi, but opposing him by doing
to
the truth, content with giving satisfaction, not exalting him that knew
not above him that knew, going about after the truth, giving attention to
^^for him who is without offense and for the
hear petitions, judging
speaks the truth, disregarding
that speaketh
lies,
"
free
liar,
guilt,
from partiaUty, justifying the
just, chastising the guilty for his
servant of the poor, father of the fatherless,
mother of the
orphan,
rdungeoni of the turbulent, protector of the weak,
fearful,
advocate of him
^^of the
who has been deprived of his possessions by one
stronger
than he, husband of the widow, shelter of the orphan fmakingl the
wee]^9per rejoice,
for
for
"
^1,
who
is
praised on account of his character,
whom the worthy thank god, because of the greatness of his worth,
whom health and life are besought by all people (rfpy't), great
herald of the judgment-hall, ^chief steward, overseer of the double
granary, leader of
offices report,
who
works of the king's L. P. H.
all
estate, to
whom
all
counts the impost of the leaders, the mayors and the
South and the North excellent
village sheiks of the
scribe, Intef, tri-
umphant.
Inters Asseveration
He
769.
there
is
there
is
no deceit therein;
no exception
was
my
Nor was
therein.
boast for myself with
that
my qualities, of which *^I have testified;
these were my excellencies in very truth,
says: ''Those were
lies,
but that was
office in the king's
the court L. P. H., that
was
my
ing of
my
*On
my heart which
affairs;
my
service at
rdutyi in the judgment-hall.
His
Success
caused that I should do
it,
by
its
lead-
my
its
dgyptische Sprache, 39, 47.
article, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache,
article, Zeitschrift fiir
'^On this remarkable passage, see
39> 47-
my
*3an excellent witness, I did not violate
it is
this passage, cf.
my
any likening of words to
color, ^^ which I showed;
L. H. P. estate, that was
Inteps Explanation 0}
770. ^It was
there
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE HI
300
speech, I feared to transgress
its
leading; I prospered
[771
on account
of
it
was excellent by reason of that which it caused that I
,*
should do, I was valuable by reason of its leading.
*Lo,
?4said the people, *it is an oracle of the gods, which is in every body.
exceedingly.
He
is
a counsellor,
whom
it
has led to the goodly way of achievement.*
Lo, thus I was.
Abroad
Intej^s Duties
Two
771. I followed the King of the
in the countries,
*s
the
Lands, I struck into his tracks
earth, I arrived at
my
its
end, being at the
was like the lords of strength,
and I captured like his brave ones. Every palace in a country
^^
before the troops, at the head of the army. When my lord
arrived in safety where I was, I had prepared it (the palace), I had
heels of his majesty, L. P. H.,
equipped
it
with everything that
valor
is
desired in a foreign country,
made
better than the palaces of Egypt, ^^purified, cleansed, set apart, their
mansions adorned, (each) chamber for
king's heart satisfied with that
which I
its
proper purpose, I
did,
made
the
numbered the
tribute of the rulers dwelling in every country, consisting of silver, gold,
oil,
incense, wine."
TOMB OF MENKHEPERRESENEB^
772
This tomb
Thebes.
tant at
Amon
under Thutmose III, was also ^^ overseer
the gold-house and overseer of the silver-house,^^ as
Priest^ of
of
one of the most interesting and imporMenkheperreseneb, besides being High
is
well as chief architect in the temple of
of the overseers of craftsmen.^^
tomb
As
Amon, and
treasurer,
he
is
^^
chief
depicted
and the treasure
from the mines of Africa; while as architect and chief of
the master-craftsmen, we find him in charge of Thutmose
in his
receiving the tribute of Asia,
Shekh Abd-el-Kurna at Thebes, published by Piehl, Inscriptions, I, PL 127 P-129 and 102-5; Virey, Memoires de la mission frangaise au
Caire, V, 197 ff.
I had also a copy of the building inscription, kindly furnished
me by Mr. Newberry.
*In the
cliff
of
^See his statue {Annales, IV,
was a son
of Rekhmire.
8, 9)
found at Karnak, according
to
which he
TOMB OF MENKHEPERRESENEB
775]
Ill's great
works
301
Karnak temple, recounted
in the
king's building inscriptions ( 599
in this
ff.).
Scene of Asiatic Tribute
773-
Two
forward splendid and
lines of Asiatics bring
richly chased vessels of gold, silver, etc.
The
Asiatics are
designated as ^Hhe chief of Keftyew, the chief of Kheta, the
chief of Tunip {Tnpw), the chief of Kadesh.^^
Before them
is
an
inscription:
Giving praise to the Lord of the
Two
Lands, obeisance to the Good
God, by the chiefs of every land.
They acclaim the victories of his
majesty; their tribute is upon their backs, being every [product] of
God's-Land:
silver, gold, lapis lazuH,
malachite, every splendid, costly
stone
line
of superscription contains the acclamations of
the Asiatics;
the bulk of
the sea ; thy fear
the lands of Mitanni (My-tn
chiefs are in caves
is
is lost:
it
in all lands.
Thou
hast overthrown
thou hast hacked up their
cities,
their
Reception of Gold
Another scene shows the deceased receiving shipments of gold, from the ^^ captain of the gendarmes of
774.
Coptos^^
and the ^'governor
of the gold-country of Coptos:^^
Reception of gold of the highland of Coptos, besides gold of Kush
the wretched, being the yearly dues
Inspection of
by Menkheperreseneb.
Workmen
Again we see the deceased inspecting the work of
the craftsmen, accompanied by the words:
775.
Viewing the workshop of the temple of [Amon], the work of the
craftsmen, in real lapis lazuli,
made
and
in real malachite,
after the design of his heart,* to
which his majesty
be ^monuments'' for his father,
^These very works are shown in the great relief depicting the presentation
of monuments to Amon by Thutmose III at Karnak ( 545), accompanied by the
same words, showing that Thutmose III himself furnished the design to the craftsmen.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE IH
302
Amon,
776
in fthe house of AmonT|, abiding, flourishing as eternal works;
by the hereditary prince, count, pleasing the king as the establisher of
his monuments, chief of the overseers of craftsmen, chief of works in
He
the fhouse ofT| Amon, first prophet of [Amon], Menkheperreseneb.
says
A
*'I
inspected
when
the lord.
Shrine
King Thutmose
III, erected [a shrine,]
called *Thutmose-III-is-the-Wearer-of-the-Diadem-of-Amon,* of endur-
ing granite, in one block,* upon the Tcanali
^wrought with
electrum, the TialP being of sandstone, wrought with gold of the best of
the
wrought with gold."
hills
Second Shrine
776. "I inspected, when his majesty erected a great*^ shrine of
electrum (called) *Thutmose-III-is-Great-in-Love-in-the-House-of:
Amon.'"
Colonnade
"I inspected when
his majesty
Obelisks
I inspected
when
staves for his father,
work on
the
his
great colonnade,^ [wrought]
."
with electrum
**
made a
and Flagstaves
his majesty erected obelisks
Amon.
monuments.
and numerous
flag-
I pleased his majesty while conducting
I did these things, without being unpleas."
ant to the heart of
STELA OF NIBAMON
777.
This
mosids, and
official lived at
finally
Thebes under the early Thut-
became steward
of -Nebetu, one
of
*A monolithic chapel of granite, such as still exists, for example, at Edfu.
^The following is either a different building, the account of which began in
the preceding lacuna, or the hall in which the shrine stood.
cSo Piehl; Newberry, "beautiftil."
<iThis is doubtless the building at the east
may
end of the Karnak temple; but
be the attempted restoration of the hall dismantled for Hatshepsut's obelisks.
^Stela in his
by Bouriant,
tomb
in the hill of
Recueil, IX, 95-97.
Drah-abu-'n-Neggah, at Thebes; pubUshed
STELA OF NIBAMON
779]
Thutmose
His tomb
Ill's wives,
and
stela is chiefly
303
chief captain of the king's
fleet.
devoted to the usual mortuary
which he refers to his favor under
The name of Thutmose I
the first three Thutmosids.
but Nibamon
is evidently lost in one of the numerous lacunae
seems to have received gifts of land and cattle from this
prayers, in the midst of
king.
He
then says:
Favor under Thutmose II
778. ^7My lord, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Okhepernere
(Thutmose II), triumphant, repeated favors to me; he appointed me
overseer of the hall (^
^)
of the king.
Favor under Thutmose III
779.
My
(Thutmose
until I was
lord, the
King
III), given
at the front ;
life,
Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre
repeated favors to me; he magnified ^^me
of
he appointed
me
as steward of the king's-wif e,
Nebetu (Nb't-w), triumphant. My lord, the King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Menkheperre, ^^given life, repeated favors to me; he appointed
me to be captain of all the ships of the king. There happened no overI was not
sight of mine, nor was there found any neglect of mine.
associated with *evil, but I attained a revered old age, being in the
favor of the king's presence.
Then
follows a final prayer, addressed to the living.
REIGN OF AMENHOTEP
II
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
780. Syria,
mose
III,
of course, revolted
and already
in his
on the death
second year
we
of
Thut-
find his ener-
on the march into northern Syria
Doubtless the harbor cities had also
to quell the rebellion.
rebelled, and hence the young king is forced to proceed
getic son,
Amenhotep
II,
by land. Leaving Eg)rpt in April, as his father had done
on the first campaign thirty-three years before, he had
May won a battle at Shemesh-Edom in
On the twelfth of May he crossed the
Palestine.
already in early
northern
He
Orontes, and gained a skirmish near the river.
brated a feast of thanksgiving to
Amon
days later (May 26) he arrived at
gates to
him and
received
cele-
and fourteen
Niy, which opened its
there,
him with acclamation.
he reached and punished the rebellious
city
June
of
Ikathi,
which was plotting against its Egyptian garrison. Somewhere in Naharin he set up his tablet of victory, ^ as his father
and grandfather had done before him. Here the sources fail,
and the further course of the campaign is unknown until the
king's return to Egypt; but it is clear that the coalition
against Egypt
was crushed
probably at the battle
in Tikhsi,
on the Orontes, for on his return in the autumn the king
brought back with him to Thebes ^^the seven princes who
were in the district of Tikhsi,^^ and sacrificed them himself
Early in the following July we find the
king in Nubia, arranging the completion of his father's
before
Amon.
temples at Elephantine and Amada.
*Turra inscription of Minhotep
( 800).
304
In both he
set
up a
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
;82]
same
tablet bearing the
305
inscription, recording the building
and mentioning the seven princes, six of whom he says he
hanged on the walls of Thebes, and the seventh on the walls
At Napata or above it he set up a tablet
of Napata.
marking his southern boundary (800). It is perhaps on
his return from this last errand that he stops at Amada
for the foundation ceremonies of the temple.
The
said
Amada and
Elephantine
stelae,
another
Karnak, and a Karnak chapel are the only sources for
campaign. *
KARNAK STELA^
I.
Above
781.
is
relief in
king offering to Amon-Re.
this
two parts, each showing the
Between the two parts is a
vertical line of text recording the restoration of the
ment by Seti I,
Amenhotep III.
at
monu-
as on the Building Inscription of
just
Date and Introduction
under the majesty
782. ^[Tear 2^^
^Horus: Mighty Bull, Great of Strength;
^An
inscription
from a tomb
at
of:
Part of
Shekh Abd-el-Kurna probably
Atum;
refers to his
campaigns in calling the deceased "a follower of the king on his journeys on water
on land, and in every country; to whom has been given favors of the king' s-presencey
consisting of rings of electrum " (Piehl, Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 1883, 135).
^A pink
granite stela, found
by Champollion against the second of the southern
pylons at Karnak, in a deplorably fragmentary condition. Text: Champollion,
Notices descriptives, II, 185, 186 (only 11. i-io; 1. 9 is not omitted as indicated);
Maspero, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, XVII, 56, 57 (only 11. 3-10, copying
Champollion); Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 175, 176; Bouriant, Recueil,
XIII, 160, 161; Wiedemann, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology,
XI, 422, 423; a new fragment by Legrain, Annales, IV. The text is corrupt,
being full of errors, like the omission of the determinative (important emendations
by Erman, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1889, 39-41). The reason for these
errors is the careless restoration of the text after its erasure by the emissaries of
Ikhnaton.
See Legrain, Annales, IV.
cThe tablet of Amada below ( 791 ff.), dated in year 3, speaks of an Asiatic
campaign already completed; it can hardly refer to any other than this campaign
to Niy.
Hence the latter would have taken place in the year i or 2, more probably the latter. The lacuna at the beginning of each line is four or five words long.
dThe complete
titulary of
Amenhotep
II.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
3o6
Favorite of the
Crowned
in
Two
Mighty
Goddesses:
in
II
Opulence,
[783
Who
is
Thebes;
Golden Horus: Who Seizes by His Might in all Lands;
^[King of Upper and Lower Egypt]
Opet: Okheperure,
of the Sword, Who Binds the Nine Bows;
Lord
Son
of Re, of his
Body, Lord of All Countries:
Amenhotep
(II),
Divine Ruler of Heliopolis, Giver of Life, Forever, like Re.^
Battle oj
Shemesh-Edom
783. 3[His majesty was] in the city of Shemesh-Edom {S-m-iw-ytw-my) ;^ his majesty furnished an example of bravery there his majesty
;
himself fought
hand
to
smiting the countries of
was
his
Behold, he was like a fierce-eyed
hand.
Lebanon {[R-m]-n-n)^
^r
lion,
s-f^w'^
name.
Booty
List of that which his majesty himself captured
18 living persons;
on
this
day: Asiatics,
16 horses.
Battle
on the Orontes
784. First month of the third season (ninth month), day 26; his
majesty crossed over the ford of the Orontes^ on this day, caused to
cross
sr
Thebes.
like
the might of
Montu
of
His majesty raised his arm, in order to see the end of the
*The complete titulary of Amenhotep II.
^A town of northern Palestine, which occurs in the first of Thutmose Ill's
town-lists as: 5 ' -my-if ^ -y-t -my (No. 51).
^The undoubtedly correct restoration of Erman, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische
Sprache, 1889, 39. Wiedemann's variants only show the decay of the stone since
Champollion.
dRemnant
of the
name
eAll the texts but
of a chief or a country.
de Roug^ have
'^
oxen,''
but
^^
horses"
is
certainly con-
firmed by the context.
have y^^-s-t, but Brugsch read "Arinath," hence the wavy-lined
, which is straight in hieratic, has been transferred to the stone straight; it has
been read as an s by all modern copyists but Brugsch. There is no question,
therefore, concerning the emendation to n first made by Maspero.
Geographically,
the emendation is also convincing.
From a northern Palestinian city the king
marches northward to Lebanon; this course continued would bring him to the
Orontes. Moreover, the identical phrase, *^ crossed over the channel of the Orontes"
with the same rare word (mM't) for "channel" (or "ford?") occiu-s in Ramses
II's Kadesh campaign (III, 308, 1. 12).
The objections of Bissing (Statistische
Tafelf 34) are not convincing.
Petrie's identification with Harosheth on the
f
Texts
all
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
786]
few Asiatics {Sttyw) coming on horses
coming at a rgallopi {rkrk). Behold, his majesty was equipped
his majesty descried a
earth;*
6r
307
with his weapons of battle, his majesty conquered with^ the might ^of
They
Set^ in his hour.
Then
them.
his chariot,
and
"
his majesty looked at
r
with
Behold, he carried away this Asiatic
1.
feast
when
his majesty himself overthrew their
joy of heart
retreated
all his
[to]^
weapons
his father,
"
",
one
"^oi^
his spear
^his horses,
His majesty returned with
of battle.
Amon; he
id^
(his majesty)
gave to him a
^.
Booty
785. List of that which his majesty captured on this day:^^ ^his
horses, 2; chariots, i; a coat of mail; 2 bows; a quiver, full of arrows;
a corselet; and
"
"".^
Arrival at
Niy
786. Second month of the third season^ (tenth month), day 10;
passing ^southward toward Egypt, his majesty proceeded by horse to
Kishon (Petrie, History of Egypt, II, 155) is impossible, for the king is already
The route by which Amenhotep
in the Lebanon, and has left the Kishon far behind.
advanced northward from Shemesh-Edom is not certain, but the crossing of the
Orontes is doubtless the last one as he turned toward the Euphrates. This would
be most naturally at Senzar. He would then march by way of Aleppo to Niy,
which was about 175 miles from Senzar. That he reached Senzar is shown by
This suits his marching speed also, as he would have made
his list in 798A.
about 12I miles a day from Senzir to Niy.
*There may be a reference here to the common designation of this remote
region as the ^^end of the earthy' but it more probably refers merely to the king's
shading his eyes that he might scan the horizon.
bLit.,
"behind."
cLegrain's lacuna of 24 cm.
the head of the next two lines.
dhntw.
^L.it.,
f Restore
eThere
is
, "to,*'
no
line
is
of course impossible;
it is
improbable also at
"his span'' {htry).
according to
Am^da
tablet,
11.
16, 17 ( 797).
omitted here, as ChampoUion indicates.
^The same word {shntw) applied
to the corselet {h
nr)
is
found in Thutmose
23 (shnw-ty ?).
iThe texts of de Rouge, Bouriant, Wiedemann, and Brugsch's translations
show "month II," not III, as usually read from ChampoUion. That Shemu
(not *akhet) is to be read here is clear from the determinative and the other dates
Maspero now accepts this (Maspero, Struggle 0} the
note, 1. 13).
(11. 4 and 13;
Ill's first
campaign,
1.
Nations, 291), although he formerly read 'akhet. Petrie's date (Petrie, History
of Egypt, II, 155) is therefore about five months too late; for had this date been
The arrival at Niy is therefore
in another year, the year must have been added.
fourteen days after the crossing of the Orontes.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP H
3o8
Behold, these Asiatics of this
the city of Niy.
were upon
their walls praising his majesty,
city,
"
787
men as well as women,
to the Good God.
Revolt of Ikathi
787. Behold, his majesty heard saying, that some of those Asiatics
(St' tyw) who were in the city of Ikathi {Y-k^-ty) had '"plotted^ (ngmgm)
make a plan
to
were^] in the city, in order to overturn
Then
majesty.
majesty put them in
[his]
who were
loyal to his
in this city
^ them immediately, and he pacified
country
against the
Second month'^ of the
(tenth month)
day 20 {+x).
\ made the
*3
he
[this] city
entire
.^
The remainder
traces,
his
*^of
as far as
^^his charioV^
^^[weapon]s of
27);
city of Ikathi
1.
29 shows but a few
which the following are significant:
Statement of that which [his majesty]
21);
(1.
third season
of
children.
captured^
(1.
16
^5
[Y-k^yt^
scattered
"
'^
,^
788.
"fwho
for casting out the infantry^ of his majesty
(1.
26);
^^list of
war without number ^^
majesty was adorned with
[his] regalia^^
(1.
28);
(1.
29).
captives
The
^^
^^his
record
then becomes more connected
789.
30
P-n^) united
31
Overthrow
of
His majesty
fear of his majesty.
Khatithana
the tribe of Khatithana
Behold, the chiefs
His
chiefs, his wives, his children
captive, 3*and all his people Hkewise.
majesty himself captured
(H^-ty-
the city, for
were carried
Statement of that which his
his horses.
^Probably the Egyptian garrison of the town.
bVerb.
^Possibly the
name
of the country, containing kh.
<iThis date is very important,
season, not
month
(in
1.
showing
^'t, the first season) in
1.
we must read Shemu (the third
and (2) that we must read second
(i) that
10 above,
10) with all the copies (except Champollion).
^Verb.
^The
is
position of the introductory
not certain.
words (before the lacunae) in
11.
31 and 32
79i]
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
Return
33
day 27;
to
309
Egypt
went forth from the house of the
Beautiful-of-Face (Ptah)* and proceded ho^
Memphis, bearing the
plunder which he had taken in the country of Retenu. List of that
790.
his majesty
which was taken:
Nobles (my-r^-y-n^)
alive
s-^SSo
Their [wiv]es
r\^essels
(+^)
240
wrought^ of gold
6,800^ deben
Copper
500,000*=
Horses
210
Chariots
300
deben
The whole land beheld the victories of his majesty.
3 5 By the Good God, Lord of the Two Lands, Lord of Offerings
,^ beloved of Amon, protector of him who is in Thebes,
celebrator of the feasts of the house of Amon, lord of Thebes,
3,
Son of Re, Thutmose (""IVi), given life [forever] and ever.
"
II.
AmAdA^ and elephantine'^ STEL.E
Both are dedication tablets, the upper half of which
at Amada, Amenhotep II
is occupied by an oblation scene
offering wine to Harakhte and Amon-Re, all in a sacred
791
boat;
at
Elephantine,
the
king
once
aOr: "the heatUijtd house, proceeding" {hr wd*),
name
Amon and
etc.
Nearly 100,000 pounds.
^1,657! pounds, troy.
<iRoyal
with
is lost.
If this is correct, the stela
was erected by Thutmose IV, son of Amenhotep
II.
the interior of the back wall of the sanctuary of the temple of Am^da.
Text: Champoliion, Notices descriptives, I, 105-7 (very imperfectly and incorrectly
copied); Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 65, a; Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1280 (only 11. 12-20).
^On
had also the Berlin lexicon copy,
and a collation of the original by
I
collated
by Erman with the squeeze of Lepsius,
Steindorff.
(now perished) the upper
part with the relief and parts of thirteen lines of text is in Vienna (No. 141); the
lower portion is in Cairo (No. 158). I had: my own photograph and von Bergmann's publication {Recueil, IV, 33 fif.) of the Vienna fragment; two copies of the
Cairo fragment, one by Steindorfif and one by Schaefer, which they kindly loaned
me; and a photograph by Borchardt.
sFrom a
similar position in the Elephantine temple
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
3IO
II
792
Anuket and once before Khnum, receiving ^'lije and stability,^^
Both tablets were intended to mark the ^^ station
both record similar buildings in the year 3
(material at Elephantine is better), and the same facts
of the kingy^
The
regarding the Asiatic princes.
are almost
nil.
The Elephantine
addition from the year
differences in
stela
wording
has an interesting
4.
Date and Introduction
792. ^Year
3, third
month
of the third season (eleventh month),
^ Amenhotep'^ (II), beloved
day 15,* under the majesty of
of Harakhte and Amon, lord of Thebes, ^Good God, creation of Re,
sovereign who came forth from the body, mighty; likeness of Horus
upon
exist;
the throne of his father;
of
whom
a second
is
great in strength, whose like does not
not found.
He
is
a king very weighty of
who can draw his bow*^ among his army ^among
the hill-country sheiks (or) among the princes of Retenu, because his
strength is so much greater than (that of) any king who has ever existed
raging like a panther, when he courses through the battlefield; there is
arm; there
is
not one
none fighting before him; an archer mighty
ing Egypt; firm of heart,
those
who
"
in the
hour of
in smiting; ^a wall protectTconflicti;
trampling
down
rebel against him; i^instantly^ prevailing against all the bar-
when they came with myriads of men,
Amon-Re was shis ally, (nor) that he would
barians with people and horses,
while they
knew not
that
be seen to ^approachi instantly, strength in his limbs ;^ likeness of
^The date of the Elephantine tablet is lost; but
4*^ in which an addition was made to it.
it
was
earlier
Min
than the '^year
^Full five-name titulary.
^Chiseled
away and
reinserted (Steindorff).
well-known legend of Herodotus (III, 21), which
represents Cambyses as unable to draw the bow of the king of Ethiopia (Schaefer,
It is a not uncommon statement.
Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 38, 66 f.).
of
Amenhotep
II
was
found in his tomb; it bears an
enough,
the
bow
Curiously
inscription designating him as "smiter of the Troglodytes, overthrower of Kush,
hacking up [their] cities
the great wall of Egypt, protector of his soldiers^'
^^This is the basis for the
(Cairo, Catalogtie, 24120).
not a generality, but doubtless specifically refers to a battle with the
Asiatics in the campaign of the previous year.
^This
is
^The god's strength
in the king's limbs.
794]
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
in the year of terror.
There
he makes a Tslaughter^
among
311
not one that saves himself from him;
is
his enemies, the
Nine Bows
likewise.
All
pay him impost, ^for he is a king
r
\ There is not one who makes a boundary with him ;* (but)
they live by his breath. King of kings, ruler of rulers, who captures
^i;
the only mighty one, whose fame is exalted^
the boundaries ^of
until Re in heaven knows it, Cand) the one who faces himi in the day
lands and
countries
all rebellious
"
There
of smiting.
no boundary made
is
united, (or) toward all lands together;
of his flaming crest,
for
him toward
countries
(but) they fall instantly because
hke
all
There
is
none among
from the overthrow, like the foes of Bastet on the
road of Ir-Amon.^ It is a happy chance for all those who know that
he is his real son, who came forth from (his) limbs, one ^with him, in
them
that escapes
order to rule that which the sun encircles,
which he knew, that he might
seize
and countries
them immediately with victory and
the lands,
all
power.
Buildings and Offerings
793. He is a king with heart favorable to the buildings of all gods,
being one who builds their temples (and) fashions their statues. The
divine offerings ^are established for the
plenty and
He
and small
gave the house to
calves,
young
cattle,
its lord,
cattle at their seasons,
time
in
without
\^
fowl [without] Hmit, this temple being supplied
[for] (his) fathers,
be known of
and beer
suppHed with everything, with oxen,"
throughout with loaves and wine.
first
time, loaves
fowl in multitude as a daily offering every day,
(J}t- ^ ^)
large cattle
forever;
first
He
established ''revenues^ for the
the gods, to be seen of the people, "to
all.
Completion of Temple
794. Behold, his majesty beautified^ the temple which his father,
Eling of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III), had
^It is all his
^Lit.,
own matter where a boundary
shall be.
"of exalting his fame."
cLit., "begotten of
Amon" =\he
king (Erman).
Khnumhotep inscription
^Elephantine: " Khnum."
dSee long
^''Beautified''
with inscriptions,'*
(I,
637,
1.
201).
on the Lateran and Popolo obelisks) "to supply
the monument having been left uninscribed by Thutmose III.
means here
(as
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
312
made
for (his) fathers, all the gods,* built of stone as
The
work.
walls around
'3of the Terraces;
great
name
it
II
[795
an everlasting
are of brick,^ the doors of [cedar of the best^]
the doorways are of sandstone,^ in order that the
of his father, the
Son
of Re,
Thutmose
(III),
may remain
in
temple forever and ever.
this
Foundation Ceremony
795. The majesty of
Egypt, Lord of the
the line
Good God, King
Upper and Lower
Two Lands, Okheprure (Amenhotep II) extended
this
and loosened the
"
"
of
for all the fathers,^ [the gods]
'^making
chamber in the august dwelling;^ surrounded by columns of sandstone as an
everlasting work; many tables^ with vessels of silver and bronze, oblafor it a great pylon of sandstone opposite^ the hall of the '"sacred
"*
tion-standards, ^Saltars, fire-pans, '"oblation- vessels 1, oblation-tablets,
Erection of the Tablet
796. Then his majesty caused that this tablet should be made and set
up in this temple in the place of the Station of the King,^ and engraved
with the great
Amenhotep
name
(II),
of the
Lord
of the
Two
Lands, ^^the Son of Re,
Divine Ruler of HeHopolis in the house of the fathers,
the godsjj after the return^ of his majesty from Retenu the Upper,
having overthrown
on the
first
enemies, extending the boundaries of Egypt,
all his
victorious campaign.
^Elephantine: "Khnum, lord of the cataract, his mother, Satet, mistress of
Elephantine, and Anuket, presider over Nubia (T'^ pd't)."
^Elephantine: "the doors of cedar, wrought with copper, the portals of enduring
granite .^^
^Restored from Ineni,
1.
8. ( 103).
The temple.
f Elephantine
^ft-hr. The first pylon and the colonnaded hall behind it are
referred to; but these, with the exception of the back row of columns, were all
inscribed by Thutmose IV, and must have been left unfinished by Amenhotep II.
tlElephantine:
"Khnum.'*
^Elephantine: "in the august colonnade. ^^
^The account merges
any
into a
list
of temple furniture given by the king without
syntactical connection with the preceding.
^His ceremonial position.
i
Elephantine:
"Khnum,
See
140,
1.
7,
and
note.
lord of the cataract."
^If he arrived at about the time of Thutmose Ill's return from the first campaign ( 409), the Am^da stela is then dated about nine and a half months later
than his arrival; for it is impossible to suppose that this Shemu of the Asiatic
campaign is the same as the Shemu of the Amada stela, which would then be only
twenty-five days later than the last date readable in the Asiatic campaign.
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
798]
313
Sacrifice oj Asiatic Princes
'797.
When
Amon, he
his majesty returned
slew with his
own weapon
^7 with
joy of heart to his father,
who had been
the seven princes,*
and had been placed head downmajesty's barge, the name of which was:
in the district of Tikhsi {Ty-1}-sy)y
ward at the prow of his
" Okheprure (Amenhotep II)-'^is-the-Establisher-of-the-Two-Lands."
One hanged the six men of those fallen ones, before the wall of Thebes
Then the other fallen one was taken up-river to
those hands likewise.
Nubia and hanged Ton"! the wall of ^^Napata (Npt), in order to cause to
be manifest the victories of his majesty, forever and ever in
all
lands
and countries of the land of the Negro; since he had taken the Southerners and bound the Northerners, the back-lands of *the whole earth,
upon which Re shines; that he might make his boundary as far as he
desired, none opposing his hands, according to the command of his
father Re, Amon-Re, lord of Thebes; in order that the Son of Re, of
his body, his beloved, Amenhotep^ (II), divine ruler of Heliopolis,
might be given
through him,
satisfaction, joy of heart,
life, stability,
Re, forever and ever.
like
798.
The Elephantine
stela
"^
here adds enactments for
the sacred feasts there, as follows:
Year
4.
His majesty commanded
to
have the
sails^
voyages of these gods dwelHng in Elephantine; large
10 cubits, while they were (formerly) small
His majesty commanded
to
made
sails,
for the
each one of
sails of 3 cubits.
add one day
for his mother,
Anuket, to
her feast of Nubia (Pd'U)j at her voyage of the "Beginning- of- theRiver."
fruit,
The
supplies are:
bread, beer, oxen, geese, wine, incense,
every good and pure thing, as dues each year, as an increase upon
*These unfortunate kings were sacrificed by the Pharaoh himself before the
god, as so often represented in the temple reliefs.
away and reinserted (Steindorff).
cAn obelisk of Amenhotep II was also found
^Chiseled
collection at
Alnwick
Castle, England.
at Elephantine;
It bears the inscription:
Khnum, making
it is
now
in the
"Amenhotep II;
him two obelisks
for
as his monument for his father
pyramidion
shows the
The
given
forever.'*
be
might
life
of the altar of Re; that he
king worshiping before "Khnum, residing in Elephantine" (Birch, Catalogue
Alnwick, 345; Bonomi, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, New Ser.,
he made
(it)
1843,
170).
I,
dThe usual sign for linen
fabric
is
used, so that anything of linen
may be
meant.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP H
314
the 3 days of her customary^ feast, in order to
the
first
make
798A
her great feast of
(month) of the third season (ninth month) of 4 days'^ duration,
to abide
and
to endure; that
he
may be
given
life
KARNAK CHAPEL
III.
forever.
*=
798A. This monument, of which only a few fragments
have survived, bears a
relief
seventy Asiatic prisoners to
showing Amenhotep II leading
Amon. They are accompanied
by the words:
List of those countries which his majesty smote in their valleys,
overthrown in
[their]
that he might be given
blood
life
forever.
Twenty-four prisoners in two rows bear the names of the
The
countries they represent.
following are
still
legible
Retenu [the Upper]; 2. Retenu [the Low]er; 3. Kharu; 12.
Kadesh; 13. Aleppo; 14. Niy; 15. Sezar'^ (^^-d^-r^); 16. Thenew
(Tnw); 17. Ketne.
I.
TURRA INSCRIPTION^
799.
Above
is
relief
showing the king before two rows
of divinities, thirteen in number, for
whose buildings the
quarry-chambers have been opened.
as follows:
left side is
He made
dedication at the
(it)
as his
monument for
temples of a [million of years]
to quarry fine limestone of
^For a similax use of
and goddesses, for whose
the quarry-chamber was opened, in order
the gods
Ayan.
this rather rare
word
(inty), see 619,
1.
18,
and
III,
377, note.
^That
is,
one day has been added.
Cf. the
same formula
in the feasts of
victory (550-52)-
cFound by Legrain near Pylon
V at
Karnak; published by him, Annates, V,
34, 35-
dXhe same
was
584; see 784, note, where it
a natural point of departure from the Orontes for Niy.
as Senzar of
is
shown
that Senzar
^Cut in the rock walls of the limestone quarry of Turra, south of Cairo. Published by Vyse, Pyramids, III, 95; less fully by Lepsius, Dgnkmdler, Text, I, 20.
TURRA inscription
8ot]
Below the
800.
^Year
4,
[Amenhotep
relief is
315
the following record:
under the majesty of the king, Okheprure, Son of Re
given
II],
life.
His majesty commanded
[to
open] the quarry-chambers anew, *in
order to quarry fine limestone of Ayan, in order to build his temples
of a million of years;
after his majesty
which are in Troja]^ 3 beginning
before.
It
was
my
given satisfying
4Made under
hand
by maintaining
to go to ruin since the times that
were
that he might be
Re, forever.
like
the
quarry-chambers
[the
who made (them) anew,
majesty
life,
found
of the hereditary prince, count, satisfying
monuments; vigilant for the temples; who
erected tablets ^in the land of Naharin (N-h-r-n)^ and in the land of
Karoy (K^-r^-y),^ overseer of works in the temples of the gods of the
South and North, king's-scribe, Min[niotep^.
the king
his
TOMB OF AMENKENd
The tomb of Amenken,^ a treasurer of Amenhotep II, whose name is ever)rwhere erased, shows a remark801.
able scene representing the production before the king of
the
New
Year's
enthroned at the
gifts
right,
He
sits
are brought before
him
intended for his favorites.*
and the
gifts
in magnificent array for his inspection.
^Restored from the inscription of Amenhotep III ( 875).
^This was on the Asiatic campaign ( 780 ff.); and makes at least four such
one of Thutmose I, two of Thutmose III, and one of Amen'
hotep II.
tablets in Naharin,
^Region around Napata; see
^Relief scenes
and
1020.
inscriptions in a
Theban tomb,
at
Shekh Abd-el-Kurna;
and Text, III, 274; Champollion, Notices descriptiveSy I, 500 f.; Rosellini, Monumenti Civili, 121 Mond, Annales,Y, 97 ff.
^The name is not found in Lepsius, Denkmdler, but is given by Newberry,
Benson and Gourlay, The Temple of Mut in Asher, 328, and Mond, Annales, V, 97 ff.
published, Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 63, 64,
^They are not presents from the noblemen to the king, as Erman supposed
(Aegypten, 177); one of the statues bears the words: "Given as a favor of the
king' s-presence,'" the usual formula upon gifts from the king, e. g., Nebwawi ( 186,
1. 10) received as a gift from this same king, Amenhotep II, a statue of the king's
father, Thutmose III, it being customary for the king to present such royal statues
to his favorites.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
3i6
Production of the
doing the pleasant deed in the great palace
New
Year's
statues of ivory Sand ebony;
^of warfare,
works of
The
802
[802
King
Inscription before the
'First occasion of
II
all
^chariots of silver ^and gold;
gifts:
necklaces of every costly stone; weapons
craftsmen
following are the gifts ranged before the king:
13 statues of the king;^ 7 sphinx portraits of the king;
standing statue of his mother, Hatshepsut-Meretre
laces;
0}
7 shields,
680;^*
*^
Leather
(fipS-)
silver
and
8 neck-
10 quivers, the last three bearing the words:
6 battle axes, 2 coats scale armor;
^^^60 bronze (hp^-)
swords, bearing the words:
^'14.0
over the last three are the words: ^'Leather
250;"
swords ;^^
bronze daggers;'^ 3 ebony staves tipped with
gold,
marked:
"50
;^^
staves
6 whips, bearing
the words: ^^220 gold, ivory, and ebony whips ;^^ 7 elaborate
chests;
sun shades,
and numerous small
statues,
it
is
not the
an object is represented that is sigaccompanying numeral. Before the
of times that
but
nificant,
accompanying
appears.
vases,
Except in the case of the
objects.
number
chairs,
the
inscriptions
name
the
of
Amenhotep
II
""
KARNAK BUILDING
INSCRIPTION^^
803. After interesting references in the introduction to
his conquests in Asia, particularly Mitanni, the king narrates
the erection of the columns in the southern half of the
^Titles of the noblemen.
^One marked "Thutmose I;"
for description, see Lepsius,
eight standing,
Denkmdler, Text,
III,
two
276
sitting,
three kneeling;
f.
cLepsius, Denkmaler, Text, III, 277.
a column in the hypostyle of Thutmose I between pylons IV and V at
Karnak; published Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphiqueSj 157, 158; Piehl, Actes
du Congres a Leyde, 1883, IV"** partie, section 3, 203-19; and Diimichen, His'
^On
torische Inschriften, 11, 38.
58o4]
KARNAK BUILDING INSCRIPTION
hypostyle of
Thutmose I, pulled down by his mother Hatshep-
sut
her
introduce
to
obelisks
(304).
The
317
northern
colonnade had already been restored by Thutmose III
(6ooff.).
description of the king's wealth from his
wars follows. ^
Universal
Sway
804. Live the Horus: Mighty Bull, Great in Strength; Favorite of
the Two Goddesses: Mighty in Opulence; Made to Shine in Thebes;
Golden Horus: Seizing by his Might in all Lands, Good God, Likeness
^ Son, whom he begat, whom
of Re, Splendid Emanation of Atum,
he made to shine in
do that which
to
living,
things;
He
Kamak.
ka did;
his
great in marvels, ^creative
skilful-hearted like
Ptah
King
bearing their offerings;
(Amenhotep
in
seeking excellent
knowledge, wise in execution,
the southern lands, great in fear at the
him bowing down; their chiefs
Upper and Lower Egypt, Okhepnu-e
Every land comes
end of the north.
his avenger,
king of kings, ruler of rulers, valiant, without
among
his equal, lord of terror
appointed him to be king of the
of
to
II), given life; victorious lord,
who
>"Horusi has magnified because of his strength.
takes every land,
The
chiefs of
whom
Mitanni
{My-tn) come to him, their tribute ^upon their backs, to beseech his
may
majesty that there
mighty occurrence,
it
[be given to them]^ his sweet breath of
life.
has never been heard since the times of the gods.
This country which knew not Egypt beseeches the Good God.
my
Re who commands that I do it;
He appointed me to be protector
that I
would
offer
it
to him.
He
of this land, (for) he
assigned to
which the eye of his uraeus illuminates,
^**
It is
Tie' is the fashioner of
father
beauty.
me
that which
is
my
knew
with him,
^all lands, all countries,
every
Great Circle (Okeanos); they come to me in submission
every subject of my majesty; Son of Re, Amenhotep (II), Divine
circuit, the
like
Ruler of Thebes, living forever, only vigilant one, begotten of the gods."
aOf
his other buildings the king has left us
no
narrative.
His small temple
between the two southernmost pylons at Karnak is without building inscription.
His mortuary temple on the west shore at Thebes was just north of the Ramesseum
and alongside that of his father, Thutmose III (see Baedeker, Map, 260), but it has
utterly perished.
See Spiegelberg, Recueil, XVI, 30, and XIX, 88, 89; also Petrie,
Six Temples.
^Probably the name of
Amon
is
cut out here.
cRestored after Naville, Deir-el-Bahari, III, 84,
dXhe king speaks.
11.
3, 4;
infra, 285,
11.
3, 4-
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
3i8
II
[805
Dedication
He made
805.
for
as his
(it)
monument
for his father [Amon],
making
the august columns of the southern hypostyle, wrought with
him
electrum very plentifully, as an eternal work.
made
him a monuwhich had been; I
for
was more beautiful than that
increased that which was before I surpassed that which the ancestors
made. He appointed me to be* lord of the people {rlpy't), while I was
a youth in the nest; he gave to me the two halves; he caused that my
ment
sr
in
It
1.
majesty should assume the throne, as one does a useful thing for his
upon
I rested
father.
have no enemies
he gave to
his throne ;
*^in all
me
the land
"
1.
lands.
Temple Equipment
806. I made for him an adytum {sl}m) of gold;
I
made
for
him many
His silver-house,
of the stars.
every country.
upon the
him
floor
was
of silver.
were more beautiful than the bodies
inclosed treasures of the tribute of
it
His granaries were bursting with clean grain, rising
I founded for
walls.
things of
vessels ; they
its
him
that begat me, that the
Ruler of Heliopolis, might be given
divine offerings.
Son
of
I restored the
Re [Amenhotep II], Divine
life, stability,
satisfaction, like
Re,
forever.
BIOGRAPHY OF AMENEMHAB
[Concluded from
592]
tomb shows Amenhotep II standing
before the deceased Thutmose III enthroned as Osiris.
This is in accord with the copy of the "Book of the Dead"
found with Thutmose Ill's body, which also testifies to
Amenhotep's piety; for it bears the title :^ ^^ Amenhotep 11,^
he made (it) as his monument }or his father, Thutmose III, ^
making for him a book of glorifying the soul.^^ Behind
807.
^Read
scene^ in the
dhn'n' f
^Memoires de
wy
r nb.
la mission frangaise
cMaspero, Momies roycdes, 548.
^Double name.
au
Caire, V, 245.
BIOGRAPHY OF AMENEMHAB
8o9]
Amenhotep
flowers
319
Amenemhab and his wife bearing
The biography continues, after the
II appear
and food.
death of Thutmose III, as follows:
Accession 0} Amenhotep II
808.
"When
the
morning brightened, ^Hhe sun
heavens shone. King Okheprure, Son of Re, Amenhotep
arose,
(II),
and the
given
life,
39was established upon the throne of his father, he assumed the royal
titulary.
He
he mingled with
all,
^^ in
^othe
Red Land;
Diademed as Horus, son of Isis,
ic
4t
c
the Kenemetyew {Knm' tyw), every
[he] took
land, bowed down because of his fame; with their tribute upon their
backs, 42[that he might grant] to them the breath of hfe.'*
he cut
off the
heads of their chiefs.^
Favor Shown Amenemhab
"His majesty noticed me rowing won[derfully] with him in
I was rowing ""within both
vessel; 'Khammat' was its name.
809.
43[his]
42
hands at his beautiful feast of Luxor, likewise to the splendors ^4
I was brought to the midst of the palace, one caused that I should stand
.
before [the king, 0]khepru[re]
down immediately
of
my
of the
The
father.
army
deputy,
before his majesty;
was abiding
character; I
(Amenhotep
II),
4S
he said
to
1.
me,
*I
bowed
know thy
i
in the nest, while thou wert in ^^the following
I commission thee with office that thou shalt be deputy
as I have said, watch thou the ^lite troops^ of the king.*
Mahu, executed
(all)
that his lord said."
^K^'t, with plural strokes and determinative of a prisoner or enemy. It is not
Kehek with whom it was identified as formerly restored (Maspero, Struggle of the
Nations, 290).
tSee Piehl, Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache, 1888, 115, n.
doubtless refers to the sacrifice of the seven kings of Tikhsi.
wntyw, Newberry; he also has nh instead of
following word.
cr^iw
dThe
lite
troops as in
1.
29; k
eSo, after Newberry's copy,
is
h,
as the
3.
Amenemhab
first
sign of the
to be corrected to nh in Eber's copy, as in
1.
29.
which unfortunately does not support Piehl's
excellent suggestion {Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, 1885, 61, 62).
REIGN OF THUTMOSE IV
SPHINX STELA*
m
This remarkable document purports to be a votive
of Thutmose IV, recording how he had been raised
8io.
stela
by Harmakhis, the Sphinx, in recognition of
his clearance of the great image from the encumbering
sands, in response to the god's appeal to him as a young
prince, to whom he appeared in a vision as the youth, weary
with the chase, slept at noonday in his shadow. The form
and content of the document are strikingly unlike the official
to the throne
or royal records of the Pharaohs.
It is besides filled
with
and striking irregularities in orthography, and exhibits
a number of suspicious peculiarities not to be expected
errors
in
a monument of
as a late restoration,^ and
extent
it
It is therefore to
this class.
it
is
be regarded
a great question to what
reproduces the content of the
monument
of
which
*A huge red granite tablet, standing between the paws of the Great Sphinx,
made from one of the architraves of the neighboring (so-called) Temple of the Sphinx.
The lower third of the face
It is II feet ID inches high, and 7 feet 2 inches wide.
has flaked off, so that over half the inscription is lost. It was uncovered by Caviglia
in 1818, copied by Salt in 1820; his manuscript text is in the British Museum,
Memoirs on the Pyramids and the Great Sphinx, fol. 1820; it was published from
manuscript in Young's Hieroglyphics (London, 1823), PI. 80; again from the
in Vyse Appendix to Operations Carried on at the
Pyramids of Gizeh (London, 1842), III, 115; more accurately than any of these,
but with further lacunae, in Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 68; repeated partially by
Brugsch, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1876, 89-92. Finally a collation of
all texts by Erman, Sitzungsberichte KonigUchen Akademie, Berlin, VI, 428-37.
I
had collated all old publications and BerUn squeeze, and my readings have now
been confirmed by Erman's text.
this
same manuscript inaccurately
^Erman has now put
together the reasons for the
same
conclusion, which he
He would date the document between the Twenty-first and
Twenty-second Dynasty and Saitic times. Spiegelberg's objections to this conclusion
{Orientalistische Litteraturzeitung, 1904) would explain the mistakes and peculiarities in the orthography as due to the erasure of the inscription under Ikhnaton
also has reached.
320
SPHINX STELA
8ij]
321
Some such current incident during the
youth of Thutmose IV may possibly have prompted it;
but the form of the narrative as now on the monument
a restoration.
it
is
is
that of a folk- tale.
a similar incident was narrated of a
prince named Amenmose, son of Thutmose I. It was on
811. Moreover,
a monument* by the Sphinx, of which the following frag-
ments are preserved:
Year
[given
under the majesty of Thutmose
4,
life]
chief of the
beloved of Harmakhis^
Re, forever.
like
^
I,
There went forth the
army
of his father,
pleasure walk^
eldest king*s-son,
Amenmose,
commander
living forever, to take
in
Evidently the priests were striving by such tales as these
to
enhance the reputation of the Sphinx.
The upper third of the Sphinx stela
occupied by an
is
Thutmose IV offers to Harmakhis
Below is the inscription, as follows:
adoration scene in which
in
form
of a sphinx.
Introduction
month of the first season, day 19, under the
majesty of Horus: Mighty- Bull -rBegettingl- Radiance; Favorite of
Enduring -in -Kingship- like -Atum; Golden
the Two Goddesses:
Horus: Mighty-of-Sword, Repelling -the -Nine -Bows; King of Upper
and Lower Egypt; Menkheprure (Mn-hpr['w]-R'^)y Son of Re:
812. ^Year
third
i,
satisfaction, like
given life, stability,
Diadems; beloved of
Re, forever. *Live the Good God, son of Atum, Pro-
[Thutmose IV, Shining]
in
and the subsequent careless restoration, as in the Theban stelae (e. g., 878 fif.).
That this objection cannot hold is evident; for the Sphinx is a sun-god, and the
monuments of the sun-gods, especially of the Horuses, were respected by Ikhnaton,
and not erased. It is impossible to conceive that Ikhnaton would erase the inscription to a god called " Harmakhis-Khepri-Re-Atum" (1. 9) in said inscription.
stone vessel in the Louvre, of which only a fragment, inscribed on two
From my own copy of the original. See Erman, ibid., 1063.
faces, survives.
*A
bThe Sphinx.
^R Swtwt hr
id
cQther
^
hr, as
on Sphinx
face.
stela.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
322
image of the All-Lord
tector of Harakhte, living
Re;
excellent heir of Khepri;
came
who
[813
sovereign, begotten of
beautiful of face like^ his father;
who
equipped with the form of Horus upon him;^ a king
favor with the ennead of gods; who purifies
the gods; who
forth
IV
^who satisfies Re; who beautifies Memphis; who presents
truth to Atum, who offers it to Him- Who-is-South-of -His- Wall (Ptah)
who makes a monument by daily offering to Horus; who does all things,
seeking benefits for the gods of South and North; who builds their
houses of limestone; who endows all their offerings; son of Atum, of
his body, Thutmose (IV), Shining in Diadems, Hke Re;^ ^heir of
Horus upon his throne, Menkheprure, given life.*^
Heliopolis,
Youth
When
0}
Thutmose
was a stripling like Horus, the youth in
Khemmis, his beauty was Hke the ^protector of his father,'^ he seemed
The army rejoiced because of love for him, the
like the god himself.
king's-children and all the nobles.
Then his strength overflowed him,
and he ^repeated the circuit of his might like the son of Nut.^
813.
his majesty
Hunting Expedition
Behold, he did a thing that gave him pleasure^ upon the highlands of the
Memphite nome, upon
its
southern and northern road,^
shooting at a target with copper^ bolts, hunting lions and wild goats,
coursing in his chariot, his horses being swifter ^than the wind
with two of his followers, while not a soul knew
Midday
together
it.
Rest
814. Now, when his hour came on for giving rest to his followers,
(it
was always)
^Read my
at the ""shoulderi of
for
Harmakhis, beside Sokar
in Rosta,
my hk ^
^He was born
with the royal insignia upon him, as in Papyrus Westcar.
cThe usual predicate is here cut in two, with half of it after each name; the
two names are in inverted order also. This could only have happened from the
scribe's use of an original in which the two names were in two vertical lines, with
the predicate under them (Erman).
^Harendotes, a
title
^Passive of "see;"
of Horus.
cf. videri.
^So also Erman.
^Sd 3 occurs also in the hunting inscription of Imunzeh {Memoires de
frangaise au Caire, V, 355).
^Or: "side."
^Not bronze, as in
all
the versions.
la mission
SPHINX STELA
8i5]
Renutet in
Wall
of the
^
la
of the South,
of the northern
Sekhmet ^presider
(fern.)
the mistress
over
Khas
{If
s)
the splendid place of the ^beginning of time, over against the
Khereha {Hr-^1}'^), the sacred road
lords of
On
hs^ west of
Now,
(HeHopoHs).
rests in this place ;
of the gods to the necropo-
the very great statue^ of Khepri,
the great in prowess, the splendid in strength;
which the shadow of Re
cities
Mut
in heaven,
323
The
tarries.
which are by him come
quarters of
Memphis and
upon
all
the
him, (raising)^ their hands for him
to
in:
praise to his face, ^bearing great oblations for his ka.
The Vision
815. One of those dayss
it
came
to pass that the king's-son,
mose, came, coursing at the time of midday, and he rested in
A '"vision^ of sleep seized him at the hour
of this great god.^
sun was in the zenith, ^and he found the majesty of
Thutthe shadow
(when) the
this revered
god
own mouth, as a father speaks with his son, saying:
Behold thou me
See thou me my son Thutmose. I am thy father,
Harmakhis-Khepri-Re-Atum, who will give to thee my kingdom ^on
earth at the head of the living.^ Thou shalt wear the white crown and
the red crown upon the throne of Keb, the hereditary prince.
The land
speaking with his
*'
shall
be thine in
length
its
and breadth,
The food
Lord shines upon.
of the
that which the eye of the All-
Two Lands
shall
be thine, the great
tribute of all countries, the duration of a long period of years.
face
is
thine,
tector "(for)
sand of
this desert
^The
first
two words indicate
is
also
Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text,
^Lit.,
"the
first
be to
limbs
me
"
upon which I am, has reached me; turn
T ^ -mwt
vest goddess.
e. g.,
my desire is toward thee. Thou shalt
my manner is as I were ailing in all my
i.
to
My
a pro-
The
me, to
meaning which suits Renutet, a harthe name of a The ban region (Djeme) it occurs
grains, a
I, 11, i).
time."
Giseh was the necropolis of Heliopolis, it is probable that
the Fourth Dynasty kings may have actually resided in Heliopolis.
cLit.,
"horizon."
If
^The Great Sphinx.
a resumption of the object, which preceded in the foregoing clauses.
This
is
^Lit.,
"give."
would seem that the preceding lines narrate the hunting expedition(s ?)
as customary, and on "one of those days" the following incident of the dream
It
occurred.
^^The Sphinx.
Young:
tp
t ^
J}nt ^nl}>'w.
^
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
324
IV
[8i6
have that done which I have desired, knowing that thou art my son,
my protector; Tcome hither^, behold, I am with thee, I am "*thy leader.'*
When
he had finished
this speech, this king's-son
he understood the words of
^Hesaid:^ "Come,
heart.
let
this god,
"
and
all
Khaf[re],
14
silent in his
the
*^
god ^^d^jji^h we bring for him:
young vegetables; and we
nofer,^
and he kept
us hasten to our house in the city; they
shall protect the oblations for this
oxen
rawokei hearing this*
shall give praise [to]
made
statue
for
Wen-
Atum-Harmakhis
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
8i6.
The
records of
Thutmose IV's
are scanty and scattered.
still
It
maintained the empire at
Naharin paid
been necessary.
817.
tribute,
The king
left
Asiatic
clear,
is
war or wars
however, that he
former northern
its
limits.
although a campaign thither had
war in
which he had
a record referring to the
first
from his victories,
made in Karnak,* in which nothing more concerning the
campaign can be seen than that there were among these
offerings, things ^^ which his majesty captured in Naharin^
fi^"^ tke wretched^ on his first victorious campaign
(
Asia in a
*A11
cQr:
^All
list
of offerings
from Young.
"we?"
"that
^Bnigsch's
we may
protect
text.
.... and
that
we may bring"
(so
Erman).
from Young.
This mention of King Khafre has been understood to indicate that the Sphinx
was the work of this king a conclusion which does not follow; Young has no
trace of a cartouche.
11.
^Young shows two fragments, each bearing a few words (from the middle of
16 and 17 and 11. 18 and 19) which probably refer to further offerings.
^Fragmentary lower ends of ten
Hatshepsut's
obelisk;
published
hieroglyphiques, 164; photograph
vertical lines east side of the wall
Mariette,
Karnak,
33= Rouge,
surrounding
Inscriptions
by Borchardt.
Rouge read n^ a.t the end. This
reading is also perfectly clear on the photograph. Brugsch's "Kheta" {Geschichtey
393) must therefore be given up. See also Miiller, Asien und Europa, 321, n. 2.
l^Mariette read only the final '(aleph), but
"
ASIATIC CAMPAIGN
8i9]
818
This
is
325
corroborated by the inscription of Amenhotep,
a bodyguardsman of Thutmose IV, whose tomb stela*
him:
calls
Attendant of the king on his expeditions in the south and north
countries; going from Naharin (N-h-ry-n) to Karoy (K^-r-y) behind
his majesty, while
Lord
he was upon the
battlefield;
companion
of the feet
Two
Lands, chief of the stable of his majesty, high
priest of Onouris, Amenhotep, triumphant.
of the
of the
harmony with these data, we find depicted on
the two following monuments the tribute of Naharin and
Retenu; the first is in the tomb of KJiamhet,^ who was
819. In
a powerful noble,
and served as
Thutmose IV and Amenhotep
chief
III.^
treasurer
under
His tomb contains
which one^ belongs
shows the king seated in
three scenes of historical importance, of
Thutmose IV. It
a "naos'' at the left; before him are magnificent vessels
Asiatic workmanship in gold and silver, and quantities
to the reign of
whom
to the earth, over
is
the inscription
Bringing in the tribute of Naharin (N-h-ry-n
this country, in
of
Behind these are Asiatic princes
these metals in large rings.
bowing
of
order to crave that the breath of
^)
life
by the princes of
be granted to them.
Two Lands, when they come, bearing
Grant us breath,
the Two Lands, (saying:)
Obeisance to the great Lord of the
their tribute to the I-iord of
which thou
givest,
*Sharpe, Inscriptions,
mighty
I,
**
king.'*
93.
Abd el-Kurna
(No. 120) at Thebes; published entire by Loret,
Memoires de la mission frangaise au Caire, I, 113-32; partially, Prisse, Histoire
de VArt\ Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 76, 77; ChampoUion, Monuments, 160, i;
ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, 498 f., 839 f. The entire tomb is now being
broken up by natives, part of the reliefs having reached Berlin (1899). A useful
summary in Baedeker's Egypt, 1902, 282, where the tomb is inadvertently placed
^In the
cliff
in the reign of
of
Amenhotep IV.
cSee 87ofif.
^ChampoUion, Monuments, 160, i; ChampoUion, Notices descriptives, 498 f.,
839 f. It has been incorrectly attributed to Amenhotep III by Wiedemann
{Aegyptische Geschichte, 381).
"ChampoUion, Monuments, 160,
descriptives, I, 839 f.
i;
the remainder from
ChampoUion, Noticts
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY. THUTMOSE
326
820.
similar scene in the
tomb
of
IV
Thaneni
is
[820
accom-
panied by the following inscription:^
Bringing in the tribute of Retenu, presentation of the northern
countries;
malachite, every costly stone of God's-Land;
silver, gold,
by the princes of all countries. They come, to fmake
Good God, to ask for breath for their nostrils by the real
;
commander
his beloved,
821.
gifts'^]
to the
king^s-scribe,
of troops, scribe of recruits, Thaneni.
tablet^ of the king, erected in his
mortuary temple
at Thebes, records the settlement of Syrians in the temple
inclosure
Settlement of the " Fortress of Menkheprure," with Syrians {J^
which his majesty captured in the
city oi
K^ -d^
-rw),
(rGezeri).
on the Lateran Obelisk (838), the king
refers to the cedar which he cut in the land of Retenu;
and on the stela of Semen {Smn) in the Louvre (C 202),^
he is twice called the ^^ conqueror of Syria^^ (sksk h^rw)^ a
822. Finally,
title
which must have been won
in successful Syrian wars.
KONOSSO INSCRIPTION^
823.
This inscription contained perhaps the most
esting record of all the
many Nubian
has never been historically employed
wars, and
but
it is
its
inter-
content
so incorrectly
While engaged in
the ceremonies of the Theban temple, on the second of
Phamenoth, in the year 8, Thutmose IV receives a message
published that
it
is
^Scheil,
Memoires
^Petrie,
Six Temples,
difficult to follow.
de la mission jrangaise
au
Caire, V, 601.
I, 7.
cDe Rouge, Notice des monuments, 153; and text, Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI,
1461, No. 113.
dCut on the rocks of the peninsula (high-water island) of Konosso by Philse.
It was first very incorrectly published by Bouriant {Recueil, XV, 178, 179);
The inscription
again, still worse, in de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, 66, 67.
contained 40 lines, of which the latter portion is much destroyed; only 23 lines
are published.
KONOSSO INSCRIPTION
826]
reporting a revolt in
The
Wawat.
327
next morning the king
solemnly proceeds to the temple to consult the god, and
is
The
granted an oracle promising success.
expedition
now embarks and moves
southward, stopping on the
at all the great temples,
where the
divinities
come
way
forth
meet the king, and gird him for battle.^ The result of
the battle,^ fought doubtless somewhere in Wawat, is of
course a foregone conclusion, and the enumeration of the
to
spoil begins, as the published portion
824.
The
prisoners
whom
return were settled in his
to
an end.
the king brought back on his
mortuary temple
and the quarter was marked with a
words
Colony of Kush the wretched, which
from his
comes
tablet
"=
at
Thebes,
bearing the
his majesty brought
back
victories.
The Konosso
inscription
as follows:
is
Introduction
825. 'Live Horus:
^ the
Egypt: Menkhperure (Thutmose IV),
8, third
month
of the second season,
Announcement
of
who
day
King
is
of
given
Upper and Lower
life,
forever.
^Year
2.
Nubian
Rebellion
826. Behold, his majesty was in the Southern City, at the town of
Karnak. His two hands were pure with the purity of ^a king, and he
Dmkmdler, III, 69 e = ChampoUion, Notices descripiives,
I, 164) on Konosso, dated year 7, on the eighth of the same month, shows the king
before the god Dedun, smiting his enemies.
*A
tablet (Lepsius,
a reference to the victory in the king's architrave inscription at
Amida (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 69, f. 5), and campaigning in Nubia (Karoy)
is mentioned by the king's bodyguardsman, Amenhotep (818).
'^There
is
cFound by Petrie
in the temple inclosure;
it is
now
in Haskell
Oriental
Museum, of the University of Chicago {Six Temples, I).
^FuU titulary, lacking only s^-R'^ -name.
eRe was ceremonially pure, for carrying out the temple ritual; the emendation
is certain, cf. "His majesty was pure with the purity of a god;'* on the construction, see Sethe,
Verbum,
II, 725.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
328
IV
[827
performed the pleasing ceremonies of his father Amon, because he had
given to [him]^ eternity as king, everlastingness while abiding upon the
One came to say to his majesty: ''The Negro descends
4from above Wawat; he hath planned revolt against Egypt. He
Horus-throne.
gathers to
himself
barbarians and the revolters
the
^all
of
other
countries."
Oracle of
Amon
827. The king proceeded in peace to the temple at the time ^of morning, to cause that
of his beauty.
a great oblation be offered to his father, the fashioner
'"Behold,^ his majesty,
he himself petitioned in the presence
of 7the ruler of the gods
(Amon), that he might counsel him concerning
the ^affair of his goingi
concerning that which should
and inform
happen to him; leading for him upon a goodly road
his ka desired, as a father speaks to his son,^
forth from him, his heart ^rejoicing f
with might and victory.
do that which
^to
He went
"
1.
"
(for)
he sent him
Voyage Southward
828. After these things his majesty ^proceeded to overthrow the
TNegroi in Nubia {T^ -pd'
t)
mighty in his barge of
"
like
Re when
^ His army
he shows himself^ in the celestial barque "
'^of his victories, was with (him) on both banks, while the recruits
were upon
its
and the ship was equipped with
(one) shore,
ants, ^3as the king proceeded up-stream like ""Orion.i*
the South with his beauty
Stela
(1.
9,
is
illuminated
men shouted because of his kindness, ^^women
*Of course omitted by the
^The same phrase
He
his attend-
copyist.
used of the god's speaking to Thutmose IV, on the Sphinx
815).
cA common phrase
of the sun-hymns,
liches Verzeichniss des Berliner
Museums,
e. g.,
Berlin Stela, No. 7316, Ausfiihr-
108.
line mere fragments.
The other half is very uncertain.
embarkation,
with
the
same
obscure phrases used in the transThe subject is the
portation of the el-Bersheh colossus (698, 11. 7, 8), but "horses" appear here
in the place of "the youth" there.
dAbout one-half
we have
here the disposition of troops as the king embarked;
the veterans {"of his victories") on either bank, the young recruits on one bank,
and the bodyguard in the royal barge.
Apparently
Compare the southward advance
with a star in the same way.
f
of Sesostris I
(I,
511,
1.
2), also
compared
^
LATERAN OBELISK
830]
[his]
Montu^ was
at the message.
danced
every limb;
^sbore the
Erment
as the protection of
every god of the South
Irerti {Yrrty)^ led before;
before him; Nekbet, the White, of El Kab, she^ fastened
the adornments of
me
in
329
my
majesty,^ her two hands were behind
'"me^,
she
Nine Bows together '^
I stopped in
the city of Edfu, the beautiful god come forth^ like Montu in all his
forms, ^7girded with his arms and weapons, ''ragingi like Set of Kom
bound
for
the
Ombo
^8.
The
Battle
with his mighty sword.
829. His army came to him, ^^numerous
The fear of him entered into every body; Re put the fear of him among
Sekhmet
the lands, like
coiursed
in the year of ^the
He
dew
through the eastern highland, he traversed the ways
He
jackal
found
like *^a
all fhis''] foes rscattered^ in inaccessible
valleys
The remainder is published too badly for translation;
one can make out a reference to 'Hheir cattle ^ their trihute^Y
upon
their hacks
LATERAN OBELISK^
830.
Although
this
belongs to Thutmose III
obelisk
(626 ff.), the inscriptions added by Thutmose IV as side
columns are more interesting and important than the
dedication in
aThere
is
Thutmose
III^s
They
name.
no doubt of the emendation.
The advance
state that after
up-river
is
marked by
Hermonthis (Erment) is the
references to the gods of the larger places passed.
first place south of Thebes; then follow El Kab, Edfu, and Kom Ombo in the
proper order.
^Apparently a goddess.
^An abrupt change
cRead smn'n's.
^To meet the king;
cf.
the
reference to
same occurrence
at
to the
some
feast.
Abydos
(I,
gRead i ?
^Of
course,
some such word
iPor bibliography, see 626.
is
first
omitted in the publication.
763).
person.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
330
IV
[831
and unfinished for thirty-five^ years, the
obelisk was found by Thutmose IV, erected and inscribed
by him.
lying neglected
North Right
^ (Thutmose IV)
831
the lord of Thebes; great in strength,
Amon, has made
who
by his might, like
Hke Montu; whom his father,
seizes
victorious against all countries;
to
lands come, his fear being in their bodies; Son of Re,
Amon, Kamephis,
Shining in Diadems, beloved of
North
whom unknown
Thutmose
(IV),
given hfe.
Left
832. King of Upper and Lower Egypt, beloved of the gods; whose
excellence the ennead of gods praise;
who
ing-barque;
Two
praises
Atum
who
sends
Re
to rest in the even-
in the morning-barque;
Lord
of the
Lands, Menkheprure (Thutmose IV), who beautifies Thebes,
forever;
who makes monuments
the house of
Atum,
Amon
is satisfied
Diadems, beloved of
Kamak.
The ennead
of gods of
with that which he has done; Son of
upon
Amon-Re.
of his body, his heir
in
his throne,
Thutmose
(IV), Shining in
South Lejt
Thutmose (IV), Begotten of Re, beloved of Amon.
833
It was his majesty who beautified^ the single, very great obelisk, being
one which his father,*^ the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkheperre (Thutmose III) had brought, after his majesty had found this
obelisk, it having spent 35 years lying upon its side in the hands of the
My father commanded that
craftsmen, on the south side of Karnak.
I should erect
it
for him, I, his son, his savior.
South Right
834. Son of Re, Thutmose (IV), Shining of Diadems. He erected it
in Karnak, making its pyramidion of electrum, (so that) its beauty illu^Accepting Thutmose Ill's death as the probable cause of the unfinished
monument, we should have an important chronological datum, if
only Thutmose IV had given us the year of his own reign in which he found it.
condition of the
But as
it
is,
the
datum
indicates only that
Amenhotep
II
and Thutmose IV
together reigned at least thirty-five years.
^Full titulary except last name, which comes at the end of this line.
cThat
is,
finished
and inscribed
iReally his grandfather,
it.
but any ancestor of a king
may
be called his father.
LATER AN OBELISK
837]
331
was graven with the name of his father, the Good
God, Menkheperre (Thutmose III). The King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands, Menkhepnire (Thutmose IV), Beloved
minated Thebes.
It
name
of Re, did this, in order to cause that the
and endure
in the
of his father
might abide
house of Amon-Re, that the Son of Re, Thutmose (IV),
Shining in Diadems,
may
be given
life
through him
(/).
West Right
(Thutmose IV), whom Amon has chosen before
the people [whom Mut] bore [to him], [whom] he [loves] more than any
king, to see whose beauty he rejoices, because he has so fully set him in
his heart; under whose authority he has placed the Southerners and
835
He made
the Northerners, doing obeisance to his fame.
monument
for his father,
Amon-Re,
erecting for
(it)
him a very
as his
great
obelisk at the upper portal^ of Karnak, over against Thebes, that the
Son of Re,
given
life
Thutmose
his beloved
through him
(IV), Shining of Diadems,
may
be
(nf).
West Lejt
him who begat him;
doing that which satisfies the lord of gods (since) he knows the excellence
of his plans.
It is he who has led him to pleasant ways, and who hath
bound for him the Nine Bows beneath his feet. Behold, his majesty
was vigilant in beautifying the monument of his father. The king
himself was the one who gave direction, being skilfully-minded like
836
Menkheprure,
eldest son, useful to
;
"Him-Who-is-South-of-His-Wall" (Ptah).
He
pletion of time"*.
He
erected
rejoiced the heart of the one
Son of Re, Thutmose (IV), Shining in Diadems,
it ""at
who
the com-
fashioned him;
.
East Right
Good God, Mighty in Strength, Sovereign, seizing by his
victories, who sets his terror among the Asiatics, and his roaring among
the Nubian Troglodytes, whom his father, Amon, reared to exercise
837.
an enduring kingship, while the princes of
the
fame
of his majesty;
*The entrance
to the
southern pylons lead.
where
it is
also called
who spoke
countries do obeisance to
with his mouth and executed with
the south side, to which the four
mentioned on the statue of Beknekhonsu (III, 567, 1. 5),
Karnak temenos on
It is
all
"upper
portal'* {sb ^-hry).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: THUTMOSE
332
his hands.
commanded happened; King
All that he
Lower Eg)^t, Menkheprure (Thutmose IV),
nak, given
of abiding
IV
of
[838
Upper and
name
in
Kar-
life.
East Left
Menkheprure, who multiplied monuments
838
in
of gold, lapis lazuli, malachite, every splendid costly stone;
barge of
the great
"Beginning- of -the-River"^ (named): Userhet-Amon,
the
shaped of new cedar, which his majesty cut^ in the land
wrought with gold throughout;
the
Kamak,
all its
of
Retenu,
adornments were fashioned for
Amon, on his voyage
Son of Re, Thutmose (IV),
time, to receive the beauty of his father,
first
May the
of the "Beginning-of-the-River."
Shining in Diadems, be given Hfe through him.
STELA OF PE'AOKE*^
839.
The mortuary
of the royal
stela of the standard-bearer
{P-srt)
Pe^aoke {P^-^^-^k), after the usual
barge,
prayers, records the arrival of a royal messenger at Abydos,
to attend to the conveyance to Osiris of certain property
of the people.
clear,
The
nature of these payments
and the purpose
of their record
is
is
not at
all
only incidental,
being doubtless to explain the occasion on which Pe'aoke
Abydos and executed his stela there. His reference
to Ahmose shows that Thutmose IV increased his ancestor's
mortuary endowment. A stela in the British Museum*^
visited
Thutmose IV, given life, in
Abydos,^^ which would indicate that he occasionally resided
mentions a '^palace (h't)
*The same
in
Thutiy
(1.
of
18, 373).
It
was some
feast
on the
river,
perhaps
that of the fourteenth of Paophi.
^The same statement by Amenhotep
^Stela in the Louvre,
had
my own
53; see
III ( 888,
11.
16, 17).
de Rougd, Notices des monuments^
100.
copy of the original.
dNo. 148; it is the mortuary stela of Neferhet {N}r-h^'t)y the chief of works
in tile palace (from my own copy of the original).
STELA OF PE'AOKE
84o]
there,
and Pe'aoke's record
would indicate great
333
of the gifts of cattle
interest
Abydos on
in
and lands
the part of
Thutmose IV.
840. There came a royal messenger of King Menkheprure (Thut-
mose IV), who is given Hfe, to his father, Osiris, lord of Abydos, to give
to him all his property which was with all the people (rliy i), being
bulls, oxen, wild cattle, fowl, and all his ^^propertyi which was therein.
Again one came to give the lands of Osiris to him,* which were
[with] all the people (rfpy't); the stat (st^'t) being 1,200.
Again came the
order to give
[to]
The order
like for the
him
all
of words
is
Good God, Nebpehtire (Ahmose
the lands
unusual; the dative should precede the direct object.
^Referring to a mortuary endowment; but the form of expression
for this idea.
I),^ in
is
unusual
REIGN OF AMENHOTEP
III
BIRTH AND CORONATION^
841.
The
scenes and
inscriptions
representing
Amen-
hotep Ill's supernatural birth and his coronation by the
had placed upon the walls in one of the
chambers of his Amon-temple at Luxor, are taken from the
same sources as those of Hatshepsut, and have already
been treated under her reign (187-212, 215-42). For
Ahmose, the mother of Hatshepsut there, one must here
substitute Mutemuya, the mother of Amenhotep III; and
for Hatshepsut, Amenhotep HI.
gods, which he
NUBIAN WAR
and sixth years, Amenhotep III found
it necessary to invade Nubia as far as Karoy,^ the district
conquered by his grandfather, Amenhotep II (797),
and his great-grandfather, Thutmose III, and probably
much farther. He has left us a list of the Nubian regions
842. In his fifth
*In the Luxor temple of Amon in the first chamber on the east of the holy
of holies, on the west wall. Partially published by Champollion, Monuments,
IV, 339, No. 2-341); Rosellini {Monumenti Storici, 38-41), and Lepsius (Denkmdler, III, 74, c-75).
First completely by Gayet, Memoires de la mission frangaise
au Caire, XV, PI. 62-66 and 75. Besides errors innumerable in the texts, every
plate bears two numbers, and on these plates every figure bears two numbers;
in each case only one is correct!
The errors in the texts, evident everywhere,
can be demonstrated easily by a comparison with the texts of the queen's
interview with Amon, which have also been published by Bouriant {Recueil, IX,
84, 85).
^Karoy is not mentioned in the records of the campaign, but is referred
as reached on the first campaign, in the building inscription ( 889, 1. 23).
334
to,
NUBIAN WAR
844]
335
subjugated, presumably on this campaign, on a colossal
now
granite statue,
Louvre.*
STELA AT FIRST CATARACT^
I.
843.
in the
The upper
third of the stela
before
The
behind him, Ptah.
him
occupied with a
down an
scene showing the king trampling
smiting two Negroes;
is
are
Asiatic
Amon and Khnum;
inscription of twelve lines
fragmentary (having been mutilated by Amenhotep
erasing the
name
stored), but
shows clearly
Amenhotep
III
of
was obliged
crush the rebels in his
844. ^Year
5,
third
is
owing
to
very
IV
Amon, which has afterward been
that,
and
in
re-
a revolt in Nubia,
to invade the country,
and
fifth year.^
month
of the
first
season (third month), day
2,
the coronation (day)^ under the majesty of
Horus: Mighty Bull, Shining in Truth;
Favorite of the
the
Two
Two
Goddesses: Establisher of Laws,
* Quieter
of
Lands;
Golden Horus: Great in Strength, Smiter of the Asiatics, Good God,
Ruler of Thebes, Lord of Strength, Mighty of Valor;
3King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Nibmare (Nb-m^^ t-R^)'
'
(A
was usurped by Amenhotep
belonged perhaps
to a king of the Twelfth Dynasty.
See Maspero, Dawn, 491, n. 6. I have verified
this usurpation on the original.
The list is published by Sharpe (Inscriptions,
*Tliis statue
18)
III;
it
II, 26).
^Cut in the rock on the road from Assuan to Philae. Text: Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 81, g; de Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, 254; de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, I, 4.
cA second
stela in the
same
locahty, also relating to this war,
for translation (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 81, h;
ments,
is
too fragmentary
de Morgan, Catalogue des monu-
1, 5).
<iBased on an ostracon in
and Demotic Character, PL
London (No.
15).
5637, Birch, Inscriptions in the Hieratic
His coronation is usually dated on the thirteenth
of the eleventh month, see Brugsch, Egypt under the Pharaohs, 213. Sethe, however, has shown (JJntersuchungen, I, 12, n. i) that this ostracon does not specify
which Amenhotep is meant, and rightly refers it to some one of the three other
Amenhoteps.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
336
III
[845
Son of Re: Amenhotep (III), Ruler of Thebes; beloved of AmonRe, King of Gods, and Khnum, Lord of the Cataract (Kbh), who giveth
Ufe.
40ne came*
to tell his majesty:
"The
foe of
Kush
the wretched,
Hias planned^ rebellion in his heart."
sHis majesty led on unto his victory, he completed
Montu (Mntw)
like
His majesty went
campaign.^
victorious
""
not this lion which was before him;
'fierce-eyed lion,
he seized
"^
Kush.
like
c
Nibmare (Amenhotep
'"Alli
n.
his first
Horus,
^jjg ^^^^ew
III)
was a
the chiefs were overthrown
down in their blood, one upon another
'*in their valleys, cast
845.
forth
on
it
^"
STELA OF KONOSSO^
A scene above shows Amon presenting four southern
Amenhotep III. The inscription commemorates
same Nubian campaign as the preceding stela.
regions * to
the
sYear
victorious
first
made
his
5;
his majesty returned, having
campaign in the land
^of
Kush
triumphed on his
the wretched;
boundary as far as he desired, as far as the four
He
pillars
having
which
up ^a tablet of victory as far as "Pool of
Horus" (Kbhw-Hr); there was no king of Egypt ^who did the like
beside his majesty, the mighty, satisfied with victory, Nibmare (Nbh
^
'4.
m ^ ^' t-R S Amenhotep III) is he
bear the heaven.
set
^Compare a
announcement of a revolt in Nubia, to Thutmose II on
the Assuan stela ( 121, 11. 9-1 1), and to Thutmose IV on the Konosso stela (826).
^A rock inscription near Assuan shows an official doing homage to the names
of Amenhotep III, and dates the event as occurring "on his first victorious campaign in Kush" (Lepsius, Denkmaler, Text, IV, 119; de Morgan, Catalogue des
monuments, I, 28, No. 8).
cThese two lines are very obscure and fragmentary, but refer to the king's
valor and the overthrow of Kush.
<iTitles and usual epitheta of the king.
"Cut on the rocks of the little island of Konosso at the north end of Philae;
similar
Denkmaler, III, 82, a; Champollion, Notices descriptives,!, 164, 165;
Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1218, 1219; de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, I,
text: Lepsius,
67, 68.
Kush (KS), Irem (Yr-m),
kFuU titulary of Amenhotep II.
f
These
are:
Wrm
(?)
and
rk.
^Contains only the usual conventional epithets; 11. lo-ii have:
hath given to him the south "aj well as north, west, and east."
"He (Amon)
NUBIAN WAR
846]
BUBASTIS INSCRIPTION^
in.
846.
The fragment
inscription
historical
337
preserved
unusual
of
to
us
interest,
belonged
to
an
containing the
account of an advance into Nubia, with descriptions of
the battles
as that of
and the stages of the advance in the same style
the Annals of Thutmose III.
Indeed, it is not
unlikely that the walls of the Bubastis temple contained
annals of the wars of the Empire in Nubia, like those of
the conquest of Syria on the walls of Karnak.
The fragment
unfortunately contains no royal name,
and has been conjecturally assigned
impossible, for the orthography
to Sesostris III.^
This
shows beyond doubt
that the inscription dates from the Empire.
Moreover,
its content indicates a time when the Egyptian conquest
extended far into the upper regions of Nubia, that is, from
is
Amenhotep
II on.
coronation anniversary
tioned
(1.
"^
hitherto unnoticed reference to the
is
here of great service.
6) as occurring just after the first battle
It is
men-
and before
Hua^^ began. They reached
month of the first season (1. 11);
the advance to ^Hhe height 0}
this point in the
third
the coronation anniversary therefore occurred not long before.
Now,
third
the coronation of
month
Amenhotep
of the first season
III occurred in the
on the second day; and the
above inscriptions (844ff.) show that he also celebrated
a coronation
festival
on
his
Nubian campaign.^
It
is
*On a block of granite found at Bubastis; published by Naville (Bubastis,
XXXIV, A). The block is from the middle of an inscription in vertical lines;
not merely the beginning and end of the inscription are lost, but also the upper
and lower portions of the lines, of which this block bears the middle portions.
^By Naville
(Bubastis, 9).
cit contains the horizontal nt
see Calice, Zeitschrift
fiir
which never occurs before the Eighteenth Dynasty;
dgyptische Sprache, 35, 170.
^Thutmose II also mentions a coronation festival in an inscription narrating
his Nubian campaign, but this merely dates the arrival of the news of the revolt,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP IH
338
847
extremely probable, therefore, that this Bubastis fragment
belongs to Amenhotep III, and describes the advance into
Karoy, or the distant country beyond.
The
847.
expedition
is
very
scanty fragment preserved to us, but
its
follow in the
to
difficult
course was probably
as follows:
Early in October, when the river
already far
up
Nubia.
in
is
army is
king makes
high, the
Before a battle the
a speech to his troops, after which the battle occurs, the
king personally taking part in
it
The
1-5).
(11.
expedition
then started southward for the ^'height of Hua^^ on the
coronation
camp
(1.
anniversary;
reference
The king commanded
6).
is
made
to former troops;
a certain well
(1.
the
(1.
7),
9);
first
and reference
his majesty held a council
branch expedition of 124
river to
to
that people (Nubians ?)
furnish certain things for the expedition*
is
made
men was
sent out
(1.
8).
from the
whether to destroy the well
or attack the villages which would naturally be found near
a well^
is
uncertain, but
it
was evidently
the customary
procedure to go out to these outlying wells, for in his expedition of the sixteenth year, Sesostris III ^^went jorth to their
wells^^^ (I, 658,
The
1.
15); here also the
purpose
is
not stated.
expedition then proceeded southward for ^Hhe height of
Hua'^
(1.
10),
taking captives and spoil on the
way
(1.
11).
They were favored by a high north wind, and not more
than a month after the coronation feast the desired height
^^
whereas Amenhotep III apparently actually celebrated the feast in Nubia ( 844,
The question arises whether the cataract stela (8435.) represents the
5).
party as having actually arrived at the first cataract on the return from the campaign,
on coronation day. If so, we then have two different expeditions of Amenhotep III.
In attributing both inscriptions to the same expedition, I am assuming that the
cataract inscription gives the date of the battle, which is coronation day in both.
1.
^Compare the muster
^Many
villages in
supported by wells.
Nubian troops by the viceroy Mermose ( 852, 11. 1-4).
Nubia are unreached by .the water of the Nile, and are
of
NUBIAN WAR
849]
of
Hua
(1.
12).
Hua,''^
.... came
that
jorth,^^
They passed
and, having reached
camp
from the horizon
rose
southward of ^Hhe height
to the
nSk), they rested in a
is,
339
there
Uneshek (^W^
land of
the
(1.
of
13).
would be of great importance to identify the
countries mentioned and determine the southern limit
Both Hua (hw^) and the land of
of this expedition.
848. It
Khesekhet
occur close together in the
(h^sfj^'t)
the regions of Khenthennofor, placed on the
by Thutmose III
of
lists
Karnak
walls
645 ff);^ the occurrence of Punt
along with these names, and the narrative of the expedition,
(see
would indicate that they denote localities in the extreme
south beyond Karoy on the Nile (above the Atbara?).
849. ^
hearts were
"^eagerl to fight quickly,
Ye
for
your
'
Negroes
[rsee^l
who
beyond anything
my
fell,
army, while their
came
Now,
nothing has been done to you.
affair '^which
of the Negroes
this
majesty mentions^^
in order that
behold, as
r
^i
my [majesty]^ might know, because
was not commanded for them. His
majesty smote them himself with the baton which was in [his] hand
^
the height of Hua {Hw ^) on the coronation day of
the king, behind western Khesekhet.*^ Behold, the army was made
7
all
very numerous beyond anything.
to camp
ye do
^this^
it
His majesty issued a
command
to these people, to
make them.^
Hw
They
occurs in the Karnak
13) I have not found in any of the lists.
s}}t {ibid., No. 95).
^t
(Mariette, Karnak, PL 22, No. 89)
list as
(Lepsius,
Denkmdler,
III,
Ramses
III
also occurs with Punt in the list of
209).
^^W^nSk
(1.
Hw^t
^That which Naville has read as
Hw
^^
with a lacuna over
it is
possibly the sign
for hn, "majesty;** but the book-roll?
cThe preceding last context perhaps contained some statement like: "[The
army departed for] the height 0} Htm" etc. It cannot be the arrival, for that does
not occur until 1. 12. The unknown land of KLhesekhet {^^^ s}i,'t) occurs in the
southern Usts of Thutmose III (Mariette, Karnak, PI. 22, No. 95, and PI. 25,
No. 95), and is usually rendered simply " barbarians." It is however a proper
name, having nothing to do with ^^sty, "barbarian."
dLit.,
"a command
especially in
of
making them."
Papyrus Ebers
receipts.
Such a use of the
genitive
is
common,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP IH
340
infantry of the
army
were brought up from the court.
His
gave pra[ise ho his majestyT]
which was of
old, i^when^ they
[850
majesty took counsel,
[the place] in
which they
were, doing everything.
850. His majesty commanded, that 124^ men of the army be
^
patched, going forth to the well which is in^
southward
to see the height of
^'
of the
to
make known
the
ways
of sailing
which they found among them:
male and female; 11 asses, male and female. Third
living captives
negroes, 113^ cattle,
month
Hua,
dis-
first
^*
season
the north wind,
was very
high for the coming forth of the height of Hua; the coming forth of this
'3
height was in safety, sailing
was
its
name, south of the height
The
refers to the
Hua,
resting in the
camp made
there
SEMNEH INSCRIPTION*
rV.
851.
of
Uneshek (^W^n^k)^
date of this inscription
campaign
in
is lost,
A revolt
Nubia.
but
it
doubtless
having occurred
Mermose, levies an army in lower
Ibhet, and quells the rebellion.
The
in Ibhet, the viceroy,
Nubia, marches into
beginning of the inscription
is
lacking, but
apparently
it
contained the announcement of the revolt.
'^The rendering {Bubastis, 10)
^The name
of
some land
"123"
followed.
is
See
incorrect.
847.
cThis lacuna probably contained some further remark that the expedition
advanced "southward," etc. Evidently "the height of Hua" is the point by which
the course of the ship was governed! The "coming forth" of the height indicates
its rise into view on the horizon.
The whole description sounds so much like
a sea- voyage that, were it not for the mention of "western Khesekhet" (1. 6), one
might see in it a voyage along the Red Sea coast to Punt.
^Naville's "203" (ibid.)
is
incorrect.
^Has the determinative of a foreign country, and of course indicates some
region visited.
f Stela
facing p.
text
in
388;
with the
in the British
necessary.
British
Museum, published
by Birch,
see also Archaeological Journal, VIII,
Berlin
squeeze (No. 1097), and
Museum, and found a number
ArchcBologia,
399.
afterward
XXXIV,
I collated
with
the
Birch's
original
of important corrections were
NUBIAN WAR
854]
Army
Muster of the
*
852.
341
occurred the reaping of the harvests of
the ffoe' of Ibhet (Ybh't).
Every
man
^reported^^
and one mustered
army of] Pharaoh, L. P. H., which was under command of this
He made troops, commanded by commanders, each man
king's-son.
3|Tan
with^ his village; 4from the fortress of Beki (Bky)^ to the fortress of
Taroy (T^-r^-y)y making 52
iters (ytr'w) of sailing.
Defeat of Ibhet
853. 5The might of Nibmare took them in one day, in one hour,
^their cattle; not one of them
making a great slaughter
fear.
escaped; each one of them was brought
The might
of Amenhotep took them; 7the barbarians among them, male as well
as female, were not separated; by the plan of Horus, Lord of the Two
Lands, King Nibmare, mighty bull, strong in might. Ibhet had been
haughty, ^great things were in their hearts, (H^uti) the fierce-eyed
this
he slew them by
ruler,^
father;
was he who led him
it
command
^in
of
Amon-Atum,
lion,
his august
might and victory.
List of Prisoners
and Killed
854. List of the captivity which his majesty took in the land of
Ibbet, the wretched
150 heads
no heads
Living negroes
Archers (ntygy)
Negresses
*Servants (sdm- ^
S) of
250 heads
55 heads
175 heads
the negroes
Their children
740 living heads
312
Total
Hands
thereof
United "with the living heads
^A few fragmentary words and
this
have probably been
^Lit., ''went
connection,
cLit.,
is
down
1,052
signs can be discerned.
Several lines before
lost.
to his opposite, or opposite
him"
which, in view of the
perhaps a technical term for "report for duty."
"opposite his village" as above in preceding note.
^Near KubbUn; Taroy is uncertain. See Griffith, Proceedings of the Society
of Biblical Archaology, XIV, 408 f.; but accepting an iter as about 1.4 miles, the
distance, some 75 miles, would put Taroy in the vicinity of Ibrim.
eLit.,
"was high-voiced"
^In a cartouche.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
342
Words
[855
of the Viceroy
855. The king's-son, vigilant for his lord, favorite of the Good God,
governor of the entire land of Kush, king's-scribe, Mermose. He
saith:
him
"O
"Praise to thee!
that fronts* thee;
Good God!
Great
is
thy might against
thou causest them that are rebelHous against
we have made
thee to say:
*The
hast slain
thy enemies, overthrown beneath thy feet."
all
fire
that
rages against us.'
Thou
TABLET OF VICTORY^
up by Amenhotep III in his
mortuary temple at Thebes, to commemorate his victories
Above is a relief twice showing
in the north and south.
Amenhotep III before Amon. Both figures of Amon were
cut out by Ikhnaton and restored by Seti I, with the usual
856.
This tablet was
set
legend
Restoration of the monument, which the Son of Re, Seti-Merneptah,
made
for his father,
857.
Below
is
Amon.
a second
relief,
appears twice in his chariot.
in
On
the fallen of Kush, with the chiefs
over which
is
the right he drives over
bound upon
his horses,
the legend:
The Good God
them
which Amenhotep III
lord of the sword, mighty in dragging
(at his chariot), annihilating the heir of the
wretched Kush, bring-
ing their princes as living prisoners.
same way he drives over the Syrians on the
above the princes bound on the horses, are the words:
858. In the
left;
The Good God, Golden
*Lit.,
[Horus], Shining in the chariot,^ like the
"reaches thee," meaning in battle.
^Limestone stela discovered by Petrie in the mortuary temple of Merneptah
at Thebes, whither it had been carried by this king from the mortuary temple of
Amenhotep III; text: Petrie, Six Temples, X.
^Traces of the cartouche.
dText seems to show chariot and horses; possibly only horses!
THE COMMEMORATIVE SCARABS
86o]
rising of the sun;
great in strength, strong in might, mighty-hearted
him who dwells
like
sic!)
343
in
Thebes (Montu)
smiting Naharin {N-h-r-nyy
with his mighty sword.
line of inscription
[every]
runs across the bottom, as follows:
country,
Qpnmm't), Naharin {N-h-r-ny^
Upper and Retenu
the
Lower
people
all
sic!),
{rj}yt')^
all
populations
the wretched Kush, Retenu the
are at the feet of this
Good God,
like
Re,
forever.
859.
scarab published by Frazer {Proceedings 0} the
Society of Biblical Archceology,
Amenhotep
gives to
cance
is
to
PI. Ill, facing p. 155),
III the epithet:
The Amarna
(S^-n-g-r).
XXI,
be attached
^^
Captor^ oj Shinar^^
show
Letters
to this epithet.
that
no
The
decorations
signifi-
on the columns at Soleb show captive figures representing Shinar, Naharin, Hittites, Kadesh, Tunip, Ugarit,
Keftyew, Carchemish, Asur, and Arrapachitis. ^ But such
decorations are far from showing that Amenhotep III had
conquered or maintained his conquest in these
far-off
regions.
THE COMMEMORATIVE SCARABS
860.
On
commemoration of
Amenhotep IV issued a series
five different occasions, in
events in his personal history,
on the under
of scarabs inscribed
side,
recording the
fol-
lowing matters:
I.
II.
Marriage with Tiy;
Wild Cattle Hunt;
III.
Ten
IV.
Marriage with Kirgipa;
V.
Years* Lion-Hunting;
Construction of Pleasure Lake.
aLepsius, Denkmdler, III, 88.
See also fragment of a
also
Naharin
( ?)
list
at
The above
Karnak
and Shinar.
are
all
that can safely be identified.
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text, JII, 9), containing
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
344
As
far as
we know, he was
the only king
who
[86t
did
this,
although small scarabs referring in two or three words to
Thutmose III
(625) and the capture
great events were issued by other kings;
thus refers to the erection of obelisks
e. g.,
of Kadesh.
I.
MARRIAGE WITH TIY*
This marriage took place before the year 2 when
Tiy is already queen (see next scarab). The origin of the
powerful Tiy is obscure; Maspero thinks her a native
861.
Egyptian,^ and this
is
the most probable conclusion, but the
persistent publication of the
names
of her untitled parents
*"
on
and other scarabs is in that case remarkable, although
This
paralleled by scarabs of the Thirteenth Dynasty.
difficulty is, however, not relieved by supposing her of
It is incredible that anyone could identify
foreign birth.
her with Kirgipa,^ on whose marriage scarab she already
She is the first queen
appears in the titulary as queen.
who is thus recognized by the regular insertion of her name
The innovation was continued by Amenin the titulary.
hotep IV, who inserted his queen's name in the same way.
His ephemeral successors show the same inclination, and
the whole period from the time of Amenhotep III to the
close of the Eighteenth Dynasty is characterized by the
these
3^
At
least twelve of these scarabs are in the different collections of
Europe;
Wiedemann, Aegyptische Geschichte, 393, n. 6; text: Mariette, Album de
Boulaq, PI. 36; Rosellini, Monumenti Storici, 44; Budge, The Mummy, 242,
234; Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 315; translated from the last three.
see
list,
^Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 315, n. i, where full bibliography is given.
^The tomb of these two people, Yuya and Thuya, was discovered this year
(1905) in the Valley of the Kings' Tombs at Thebes by Mr. Theodore M. Davis
of Newport.
It was filled with the most magnificent mortuary furniture, and still
contained the bodies of
Yuya and Thuya.
^The absurd story of the king's meeting and falling in love with Tiy on a
hunting expedition in Mesopotamia, which has been added to the English edition
of Brugsch's Egypt under the Pharaohs (214), it is hardly necessary to say is totally
without documentary foundation.
THE COMMEMORATIVE SCARABS
864]
345
mention and prominent representation of the queens on
all state occasions, in such a manner as is never found
later.
King Amenhotep (III), who is given life, (and)
the Great King's- Wife Tiy (Tyy)j who liveth. The name of her father
is Yuya (Ywy^), the name of her mother is Thuya (Twy^).
She is
the wife of a mighty king whose southern boundary is as far as Karoy
(K^-r^-y) (and) northern as far as Naharin {N-h-ry-n^).
862. Live
n.
863.
of
the
WILD CATTLE HUNT^
This scarab records the
chase-loving
Amenhotep
first
hunting achievements
III.
Unfortunately,
the
region^ where the hunt took place cannot be identified with
was reached in a night's voyage on the
king's Nile barge, it was not some remote district like the
scene of Thutmose Ill's elephant hunt in Naharin. As
the voyage was northward, it is likely to have been some
district in the Delta which could be reached in a night from
Memphis. The method of hunting consisted in surrounding
and driving the wild cattle into a huge encircling inclosure. ^
They thus inclosed 170 animals, of which the king killed
not less than 75 on two different days.
certainty, but as
it
under the majesty of King Amenhotep (III) given
and the great king*s-wife Tiy, living like Re.
864. Year
life,
aFull titulary.
^Only one specimen of this scarab is published it is in the collection of Mr.
G. W. Frazer, and was published by him {Proceedings of the Society of Biblical
Arch(Bology^ XXI, PL III, opp. p. 155), with a good translation by Mr. GriflSth
{ibid., 156); and again, A Catalogue of the Scarabs Belonging to George Frazer
(London, 1900), frontispiece, PI. XVI, and p. 56. Another specimen is said to
be in the collection of Rev. W. MacGregor of Tamworth.
;
read either tp or St ^. The first determinative indicates a body of
water, and the second the desert highlands. This would suit some spot in the
Delta with its network of canals, near the margin of the desert.
cit
may be
dSuch an inclosure, made with a
Beni Hasan).
eFull titulary.
net,
may be
seen at Benihasan (Newberry,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP IH
346
Marvel which happened
"There are
majesty:
region* of
v/ild cattle
865
to say to his
upon the highlands, as
far as the
His majesty sailed down-stream in the
'^Sheta'* f^/^'')."
royal barge,
One came
to his majesty.
Khammat {H -m-m ^
'^
"^
"
/)
at the time of evening, begin-
ning the goodly way, and arriving in safety at the region of rShetai
(^5/ ^
i")
morning.
at the time of
His majesty appeared upon^ a horse, his whole army being behind
The commanders and
him.
and the children wit[h
the citizens^ of
i^them
the
army
commanded
to cause that these
wild cattle be surrounded^ by a wall with an inclosure.*^
commanded
wild
His majesty
Statement thereof:
to count all these wild cattle.
170
Statement of [that which] his majesty [captured]^ in the
cattle.
hunt on
in its entirety
were commanded!] to keep watch over
Behold, his majesty
the wild cattle.
all
this
56 wild
day:
cattle.
His
to give fire to his horses.
His majesty tarried 4 days
majesty appeared upon a horse fa second time^. Statement] of these
wild cattle, which he captured in the hunt: 20 {+x) wild cattle.
(+x) wild
[Total]^ 75
cattle.
TEN years' lion-hunting^
in.
865. In his tenth year, the king issued a large
of these scarabs, to
*Read
w w, as in
commemorate
7; the
1.
number
his success in Hon-hunting.
probably belongs to the sm't in the preceding
line.
when the king is in his chariot, for he
did not ride horseback. See the Amarna Landmark Stelae (960, 11. 5-6). The
hunting reliefs at Medinet Habu show that wild cattle were hunted from the chariot.
^This
cSee
is
I,
^^The
the strange preposition used
681,
11.
and
3, 4,
same words
for
(Sdy) are used together in the
ture of
Megiddo
note.
"surround" iynh), "wall"
same way
in
Thutmose
(sbty),
Ill's description of the investi-
( 433).
^Read hsb instead of r, which has customarily been read
^Restored from lion-hunt scarab.
eThis
is literal;
it
heretofore.
perhaps means "spirit" as Grifl&th has rendered.
^This is the total from the two hunts; the
than 75, nor more than 85.
and "inclosure"
sum
of the
two days
is
not
less
^At least thirty of these scarabs are in European museums, and three in the
Art Institute of Chicago; they have been often published; e, g., Maspero, Struggle
of the Nations, 298; Biblical World, June, 1896, 449 (with translation), Pierret,
Recueil
d' Inscriptions, I,
381, n. 6.
The above
88; a
list
of
translation
is
them is in Wiedemann, Aegyptische Geschichte,
based on a comparison of several originals.
THE COMMEMORATIVE SCARABS
866]
Live
Amenhotep
(III),
(and) the Great King's-Wife: Tiy,
who
Ruler of Thebes, Given
i to
life,
liveth.
Statement of lions which his majesty brought
arrows from year
347
down
with his
own
year 10: fierce lions, 102.^
MARRIAGE WITH KIRGIPA^
IV.
This scarab records the marriage of the princess
Kirgipa, daughter of Satirna, a king of Naharin, to Amen866.
When
Brugsch published this scarab for the
first time, in 1880, he expressed the hope^ that the cuneiform
literature might some time be able to throw some light on
hotep III.
Curiously enough, the discovery
the origin of this princess.
of the
letter^
Amarna correspondence
in 1887 has
done
In a
so.*'
from Dushratta, king of Mitanni, she appears as
his sister Gilukhipa;
Mitanni.^
their
was Shuttarna, king
father^
of
mistranslation of Birch {Records 0} the Pasty
apull titulary.
bSome have
no
Louvre, No. 580), an easy error for 102; Maspero's
112 (Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 298) is not corroborated by his accompany(e. g.,
ing text.
cThe specimens are
Mr. Frazer (Proceedings of the Society
speaks of "two or three;" first published by
in private hands.
of Biblical Archeology, XXI, 155)
Brugsch, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1880, 81-87; then
XV,
by Maspero,
Recueil,
200; finally Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1413; another specimen, Recueil, XVI, 62.
^Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1880, 86.
^Erman, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1890, 112; Evetts, ibid., 113;
Jensen and Winckler, ibid., 114.
elbid., 21, 18, 19.
fWinckler, Amarna Letters, 16, 5, and 41, 42.
^The marriages between this Asiatic family and
the Amarna letters, are as follows:
Kings of Mitanni.
Artatama
the Pharaohs, as
Kings of Egypt.
Princesses.
Shuttarna
I
Dushratta
III,
Mutemuya+Thutmose IV
I
Gilukhipa+ Amenhotep III
Tadukhipa+ Amenhotep IV
See Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 281.
>
shown
in
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP IH
348
I St
Series,
Tiy,
who
867
XII, 39) has resulted in confusing Kirgipa with
is quite another person (see 861).
867. ^Year 10 under the majesty of
^.
^the
Son of
who is granted life; (and) the
Great King's- Wife, Tiy, who liveth; the name of whose father was
Yuya (Ywy^)y the name of whose mother was Thuya {Twy^).
Re, Amenhotep
(III),
Ruler of Thebes,
Marvels brought to his majesty, L. P. H.:^ Kirgipa (Ky-r-gy-p^),
the daughter of the chief of Naharin (N-h-r-n^), Satirna (S^-ty-r-n^);
(and) the chief of her harem-ladies,
V.
868.
(viz.,)
317 persons.
CONSTRUCTION OF A PLEASURE LAKE^
This scarab records the construction of a pleasure
Amenhotep
queen Tiy, in a town or a
city quarter (dmy), called Zerukha (d^r-wJp^)^ otherwise
unknown. It is not unlikely that this is the lake of which
the remains, called Birket Habu, are clearly visible south of
Medinet Habu, beside the palace of Amenhotep III,^
an exceedingly probable situation. But this lake varies
considerably in dimensions from those given on the scarab.
lake by
The opening
III, for his
of the lake
was doubtless
with the coronation anniversary, which
after orders for constructing the lake
The usual
fell
in connection
on the next day"
were given.
full titulary.
^This heads the
list;
we should
expect the usual word " statement,** as,
e. g.,
in the lion-hunt scarabs.
cFour copies of this scarab are known: (i) in the Vatican (Rosellini, Monumenti Storici, 44, No. 2= Stern, Zeitschrijt fur dgyptische Sprache, 1877, 87, n. 2
= Marucchi, Bessarione, 1899, 122); (2) private collection of W. Gol^nischeff
(privately distributed photographs); (3) collection in Alnwick Castle (Birch,
Catalogue, No. 1030, 137); (4) fragment in University College, London (not published).
The first three of the above were collated and published by Steindorfif
{Zeitschrijt fur dgyptische Sprache, 1901, 63).
^Ci. Steindorff, Zeitschrijt
fiir
dgyptische Sprache, 1901, 64.
^844, 1. i; Lieblein (Sphinx, VI, 113 ff.) has calculated the date of this
opening in terms of our calendar as September 26, Julian, or November 5,
Gregorian.
JUBILEE CELEBRATIONS
871]
869. Year
month of the first season, day i, under the
Amenhotep III, given life; and the Great
11, third
majesty of
349
who liveth.
His majesty commanded to make a
King's- Wife, Tiy,
lake for the Great King's-Wife,
Tiy, in her city of Zerukha {D'^ r-wfp^).^
its
Its length is 3,700 cubits;
His majesty celebrated the feast of the opening
width, 700*^ cubits.
of the Qake^, in the third
month
of the
when
season, day 16,^
first
his
majesty sailed thereon in the royal barge: "Aton-Gleams."
JUBILEE CELEBRATIONS
Amenhotep
870.
the
jubilees:
III
first in
celebrated
Ramses
and the
The
third in the year 36.
is
three
royal
the year 30; the second, although not
recorded, probably like that of
jubilee
least
at
II, in the
year 34;
celebration of the
first
recorded in the tomb of Khamhet,* in two remark-
able reliefs.
The
871.
right;
shows the king enthroned
first
before
him
is
in state at the
the inscription:*
apull fivefold titulary.
it has nothing to do (cf.
Breasted, ibid., 65, 66).
and
SteindorflF, Zeitschrift fiir
1 901, 64;
The statements regarding the presentation of " Zaru" to Tiy, current in the histories,
^This name was long misread "Zani," with which
dgyptische Sprache,
are
all to
be rejected.
^Vatican copy has 600, the others 700. Steindorff reads here "upper arms'*
{rmn) instead of ''cubits" (nthy). This distinction, although evident on the surviving cubit rods, is not carried through on the monuments. At Benihasan, the
rmw-sign occurs in door dimensions, where it is clear that the cubit is meant;
see my remarks (Proceedings of the Society of Biblical ArchcBology, March, 1900,
88-90).
dThus the lake must have been completed in fifteen days!
eCf. further examples by Spiegelberg {Rechnungen, Text, 81-86), who has
compiled a very useful
list
of these barges, also Breasted, Zeitschrift
fiir
dgyptische
Sprache, 1901, 66.
fLepsius, Denkmdler, III, 76, 77, and Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1 121-23; for
full bibliography, see 819, where also the inscriptions under the reign of Thutmose IV are given. For a scarab referring to the jubilees, see Brugsch {Thesaurus,
VI, 1456).
gAmong
his titles
both inscriptions add that
of:
"Lord
of the Jubilee.'*
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HT
350
Appearance of the king upon the great throne,
of the harvest of the South and North.
Before the king stands
Khamhet
[872
to receive the report
reading to
him a docu-
ment; over Khamhet's head the following inscription
in five
vertical lines:
Communication
of the report of the harvest of the year 30^ in the
presence of the king, consisting of the harvest of the great inundation
of the jubilee fwhichi] his majesty fcelebratedi]
the
""estatesi^ of
by^ the stewards of
Pharaoh, L. P. H., together with the chiefs of the South
and North, from this land
of Naharin (N-h-ry-n).
Kush
of
the wretched, as far as the
boundary
Under the document are the words: ^' Total: 33,333,300.^^^
872. As a consequence of this favorable report, the
treasury officials are now rewarded, as shown in the following scene. ^
The king
left;
is
seated in state in a splendid pavilion at the
before him, the inscription:
Appearance of the king upon the great throne,
of the South and North.
Before the king stands
Khamhet with
Hereditary prince, count,
who
ears in the
nomes
reward the chiefs
the inscription:
satisfies the
whole land, the two eyes of the king in the
to
heart of the king in the
cities of
the South, his two
of the Northland, king's-scribe
(named),
Khamhet.^
*So Bnigsch, but Lepsius has a lacuna.
*>To be connected with "communication."
cOr possibly
better "income;**
who, however, does not refer to
ovur
see Spiegelberg, Stttdien, 55
passage.
and note
227,
^These are probably only plurals of the numeral signs.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 76,
^His titles are written more fully in Champollion, Notices descriptives, I, 840;
"Hereditary prince, count, who fills the heart of his lord, favorite of the Good God, to
whom
1 companion
are told all the affairs of the ^palace
of the feet of the Lord
of the Two Lands in every place which he treads, chief of the archers of the Good God
QUARRY AND MINE INSCRIPTIONS
875]
351
Behind Khamhet are three lines of officials praising the
king; the upper line is receiving rich gifts; inscription:
Reward
of the stewards of the ^estates^ of Pharaoh, L. P. H., together
with the chiefs of the South and the North after the statement* of the
overseer of the granary concerning them:
"They have
increased the
harvest of year 30."
The
873.
records of the second Jubilee have perished,
but the third
is
mentioned in the tomb of EJieruf,^ in the
following heading:
"Year
Conducting the companions for presentation in the
36.
(royal) presence at the third (hb-sd) jubilee of his majesty.*^
874.
The ceremony
of
erecting the symbol of
the curious column, which
is
also the
symbol of
Osiris,
stability,
was performed on the morning of the traditional royal
jubilee feast day (first of Tybi).
Amenhotep III is shown
personally erecting this column on the morning of one of
his jubilee days, in the reliefs in a
875.
Theban
tomb.*^
QUARRY AND MINE INSCRIPTIONS
New chambers in the Turra quarry were
by the king
in his first year,^
and recorded
in
opened
an inscription*
identical in content with another* recording similar
*Read dd with Bnigsch; not fd as
work
in Lepsius, Denkmdler.
^Brugsch, Thesaurus, 1120.
cThat
this is
Amenhotep
III
is
shown by the mention
of
Queen Tiy
in the
titulary.
dBrugsch, Thesaurus, V, 1190-96,
were also opened in the "year i," as recorded
(Proceedings
there in a mutilated inscription
of the Society of Biblical Archeeology,
IX, 195); much better, Spiegelberg, Recueil, 26, 151, 152). It records the erection
of a monument of uncertain character in the Thoth temple at Hermopolis.
^The quarries
at el-Bersheh
fCut on the walls of the limestone quarry at Turra; published Lepsius, Denkmaler. III, 71, a-d, and Vyse, Pyramids, III, 96, Nos. 3 and 4.
gThis second inscription of the same content, Lepsius, Denkmdler,
Compare the similar inscription of Ahmose in the same quarry ( 26-28).
71, &.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
352
in the
second year.
scene,
and
*Year
2,
his majesty
The
latter is
[876
surmounted by an offering
as follows:
is
under the majesty of ....*...
commanded
to
to quarry fine limestone of
Amenhotep (IH)
open the quarry-chambers anew,
in order
Ayan
.^
n), in order to build his temples
(^
3of a million of years, after his majesty
found the quarry-chambers
which are in Troja (R^ -^ wy), beginning
to
*times which were before.
It
majesty
who made (them) anew,
life, stability,
satisfaction, health, like
was
in order that he might be given
my
be very ruinous since the
Re, forever.
The
876.
granite quarry at
official of this king, for
statue of his lord.
Assuan was
visited
by an
the purpose of cutting out a colossal
This
officer
has had carved in
relief^
on the rock his own figure standing in homage before the
names of Amenhotep III. Below are the words:
[Homage]
to the
Good God, when was made
the great statue of
his majesty (called): " Sun-of -Rulers."
Near by
an overturned, unfinished, colossal
is
which the inscription doubtless
statue, to
refers.
A stela'' of the year 36 in Sarbtit-el-Khadem in Sinai,
877.
records an expedition thither in that year, in which the
commanding
in
official refers to
the ^'sea {the Great Greeny^
a connection^ which would indicate that he crossed to
Sinai
by the sea
route, but the inscription is too
fragmentary
for translation.
The
full titulary,
but omitting the Golden Horus-name.
^Sharpe, Egyptian Inscriptions,
ments,
I,
II,
39;
de Morgan, Catalogue des monu-
63.
cLepsius, Denkmaler, III, 71,
^The connection
c^ Ordnance
Survey, III, PI. 14.
is broken by an interfering fragment of rock which the
photographer of the Ordnance Survey failed to remove. Another stela of the
year 36 shows Amenhotep III offering to Amon and Hathor (Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 71, d; not in Ordnance Survey).
BUILDING INSCRIPTION
879]
353
BUILDING INSCRIPTION*^
878.
This monument has had
an
interesting
Erected by Amenhotep III in his temple behind the
colossi, to record his buildings in
honor of Amon,
career.
Memnon
its
inscrip-
was almost totally obliterated by the reforming zeal
of his son, Amenhotep IV. ^ It was restored by Seti I, who
recorded his restoration thus: ^^Restoration of the monument
which the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menmare
(Seti /), made for his father Amon-Re, King of all Godsy""
In restoring the monument, the sculptor of Seti found the
tion
old lines sufficiently traceable to be recut with tolerable
some glaring errors, which cannot
always be corrected. Four or five generations later, Merneptah demolished the splendid temple of Amenhotep III,
containing this stela, and used the material, including the
stela"^ in a building of his own, where it fell down and
remained until taken out by Petrie in February, 1896.
879. The upper third is occupied by a scene twice showing
Amenhotep III with the usual legends, offering a libation
certainty, not without
to
The
Amon.
inscription of thirty-one lines records
Amen-
*Discovered by Petrie in February, 1896, on a black granite stela lying in the
ruins of the Theban mortuary temple of Merneptah; this stela is 10 feet 3 inches
by 5 feet 4 inches, and 13 inches thick. See Contemporary Review, May, 1896,
619; Century Magazine, August, 1896, 501 (view of stela in situ). Text: Photographic reproduction and transcription with translation and excellent commentary
by Spiegelberg, Recueil, XX, 37-54; finally in Petrie, Six Temples, PI. XI, XII.
I have used a photograph, kindly sent me by E. Brugsch-Bey shortly after the
discovery of the monument, at which time I made the translation; later notes
drawn from Spiegelberg I have carefully credited to him. Important suggestions
in Orientalistische Litteraturzeitung, 1898,
^One can
clearly see in the
end of 1.
untouched (see,
out, as far as the
three lines
zine,
August, 1896, 501).
No.
5,
156, 157.
photograph that the inscription has been hammered
22, including also parts of lines 23-28, leaving the last
e. g., photographs in Recueil, XX, and Century Maga-
Excepting the two figures of the king, the scene at the
top was also erased.
Amon at the top of the
obelisk of Hatshepsut.
the
on
cCut between the two figures of
restorations
by
Seti often, e. g.,
dHe cut on the back of it
monument;
similar
the hjmin of victory, mentionina Israel: see III, 602
fif.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP IH
354
[88o
hotep Ill's chief buildings and other pious works in honor of
Amon:
Introduction,
1.
11.
1-2 (882).
Temple of the (Memnon) Colossi, 11. 2-10 ( 883-85).
Luxor Temple and Connected Buildings ( 886, 887).
Sacred Barge of Amon, 11. 16-20 ( 888).
2.
3.
4.
6.
Third Pylon of Karnak, 11. 20-23 ( 889).
Temple of Soleb, 11. 23-26 ( 890).
7.
Hymn
5.
The
Amon
of
to the King,
11.
26-31 ( 891, 892).
by the scribe are very
important, but are as usual, very general and vague, showing great, if not total, lack of technical knowledge of the
880.
The
subject.
and
3, II,
architectural data given
22)
treatment of temple floors with silver
and the walls with gold or electrum
is
of Syrians
around the temple of the
The
king's selection of
historically of
importance
his Soleb temple in
to
3, 11),
The settle(Memnon) Colossi
although very vaguely described,
ment
(11.
(11.
is
also.
important.
Nubia, to be mentioned in preference
Egyptian temples outside of Thebes,^ shows his
his
strong interest in the region above the second cataract,
where he was so
worshiped.
It
active,
is
and where he caused himself
furthermore noticeable that the
to
be
king
makes no reference to his other Theban buildings, the
temple of Mut and the temple at the northern gate of the
Karnak inclosure, of either of which very little now remains.^
^Thus he omits all reference to his Memphis temple, where he was evidently
worshiped, for he appears with Ptah as one of the gods of Memphis (Papyrus
Sallier, IV; Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 961, No. 23); and his temple there was called
Nibmare" (Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 963). A cultus statuette which he
dedicated to himself as a god in this Memphis temple is in Alnwick collection; it
bears the dedication: ''Nibmare (Amenhotep III); he made it as his monument for
his living image in 'The House of Nibmare'^* (Birch, Catalogue Alnwick Castle,
56-58). The El Kab temple, which he is often stated to have built, was erected
by Thutmose IV, his father, for whom he only decorated it, as the inscription
states: "La, the majesty of King Nibmare decorated this monument of his father,
Thutmose IV, forever and ever" (Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 80, 6= J. J. Tylor, The
Temple of Amenhotep III, PI. 10; again PL 8 = Lepsius, Denkmaler, Text, IV, 43).
^This is to be explained by the fact that the stela records only buildings of Amon.
"House
0}
BUILDING INSCRIPTION
883]
355
Part of the dedicatory inscription of the latter
and contains data of importance. It
by the king's titulary, to which is appended:
served,^
Who
881.
ited in
a place of
monument
raises a
in
an inclosure made
shine with
made like
his throne that
lazuli;
in heaven,
Re forever.
monuments, made to
to flourish with
life like
due from the (hsb-)
countries, coming in obeisance
being children of the chiefs of
The Son
of Re,
all
Amenhotep,
ruler of Thebes,
for the chosen of Re, because he loved his father,
much more than
all
the gods.
He
Amon,
made
it
lord of Thebes,
has been given
life,
stability,
Re, forever.
satisfaction, like
Of
is
and
flowers, filled with slaves (mr't)
all
to his fame.
so
introduced
is
of gold, plentiful in gold, unlimited in malachite
rest for the lord of gods,
pre-
Karnak, a marvelous thing, unlim-
that he (the king) might be thereby given satisfying
officials,
is still
all this
the great building stela
makes no mention.
It is as follows:
Introduction
882. ^Live
of
Amon,
Amenhotep
(III),
lord of Thebes, presider over
may rule the Two Lands
joy, who is very vigilant
Karnak; given
heart, that he
like
possessor of
for
king of gods;
who hath made
satisfied his beauty'^
great his
by doing that which
Temple
of the
Ruler of Thebes; beloved
Good God,
him that begat him, Amon,
(Amon's) house,^ who hath
his
Memnon
monument never has happened
;
joy of his
Re, forever; ^the
ka
desires.
Colossi^
883. Behold, the heart of his majesty was
very great^
life,
satisfied
with making a
the like since the beginning.
^Published by Bouriant, Recueil, XIII, 171-73.
^This section
is
covered by a
Roman
wall.
cFull five-name titulary.
<iNot in Spiegelberg's transcription, Recueil,
The
colossi
known
as the
Memnon
XX,
colossi (cf.
40.
11.
4, 5) still
stand, but the
temple, the entrance of which they flanked, has disappeared; see above, 878.
It was the mortuary temple of Amenhotep III, of which there is a further account
inscribed on a huge stela now lying in the scanty ruins behind the colossi ( 904 ff.).
For an account of the excavation around this temple, see Petrie, Six Temples in
Thebes; the temple itself has never been excavated. View of the colossi, Mariette,
Voyage dans la haute Egypte, II, 57, or my Egypt through the Stereoscope, No. 64.
Although the adjective is plural, I translate singular, for in
where it clearly should be singular.
f
1.
it is
also plural
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
3S6
He made
(it)
as 3his
monument
for his father,
Amon,
lord of Thebes,
making for him an august temple^ on the west of Thebes, an
lasting fortress^ of fine white sandstone,
its floor is
eternal, ever-
wrought with gold throughout;
silver, ^all its portals
adorned with
[884
with electrum;^
it is
made
very wide and large, and established forever; and adorned with this very
great
monument.^
of
granite,
numerous in royal
It is
every splendid costly stone,
gritstone, of
costly
statues, of Elephantine
Their stature shines more than the
lished as everlasting works.
heavens, their rays are in the faces (of men) like the sun,
early in the morning.
It is
when Re
and
fish
wrought with electrum;
it,
shines
^Flagstaves^ are set
up
resembles the horizon in heaven
with the great Nile, lord of
"^
"
fowl, pure in
Its
884.
it
Its lake is filled
rises therein.
when he
supplied with a "Station of the King,"^
wrought with gold and many costly stones.
before
^estab-
Its storehouse is filled
Wealth
with male and female slaves, ^with
children of the princes of all the countries of the captivity of his majesty.
^Called "House-of-Amon-on-the-West-of-Thebes" in the inscription on a black
granite statue of Amenhotep III at Erment, published by Daressy, Recueil, XIX,
14,
and Spiegelberg,
Recueil,
^The temple regarded
XX,
XX,
49.
as a stronghold;
cf.
remarks of Spiegelberg, Recueily
48.
cjust
how
and doorways is not clear from
augment our ideas of the splendor of the
the metals were used on floor, walls,
these vague data, but they materially
Egyptian temple.
^Probably the
stela
on which
this text is cut.
XX,
49) calls attention to the fact that the French expedition found eighteen of these statues on the west shore still in situ, some of which
^Spiegelberg (Reciieil,
now
museums:
Museimi one of black granite (Arundale
(ibid., 107); also a black granite statue
two
heads
35);
at Erment, first pubb'shed by Daressy (Recueil, XIX, 14).
Spiegelberg thinks it
strange that the two Memnon colossi are not given separate mention, but they
are clearly mentioned in the reference to "costly gritstone,** which is the material
of the colossi. Moreover, they are distinctly mentioned in the Dedication Inscripare
in the
and Bonomi,
Gallery,
in the British
PL
In further corroboration of the inscription, note the statement:
"there were many of these statues which stood fronting the great colossi in the
intervals of the front columns of the propylon" (Arundale and Bpnomi, Gallery,
107), noted by Spiegelberg.
tion
(1.
906).
4,
overthrown behind the Memnon colossi ( 904 ff.).
"station" is here determined with a stela, showing that, as at Ama,da
15), the ''station 0} the king** was marked by the stela against the back
^The enormous
stela lying
The word
( 796,
1.
wall of the holy of holies.
sCf. similar staves in the inscription of Ineni, 103.
BUILDING INSCRIPTION
886]
357
whose number is not known.
It is surrounded with settlements of Syrians (H^-rw), colonized with
children of princes, its cattle ^are like the sand of the shore, they make
Its storehouses contain all
up
good
things,
millions.
Western Pylon
885. The bow-rope of the Southland ^in it^ and the stern-rope of
the Northland,* even his majesty revealed^ himself like Ptah, was
skilful-minded like Him-South-of-His-Wall (Ptah), searching out excel-
Amon-Re, King
over against Amon.
making
lent things for his father,
of Gods,
9a very great pylon
Its beautiful
majesty
his
a place
*^
made was:
name which
"Amon-Has-Received-His-Di vine-Barque, "^^
of rest for the lord of the gods at his " Feast of the Valley"
the western voyage of
may endow
he
him
for
^his
Amon
to
on
behold the western gods, in order that
majesty with satisf3dng
life.
Luxor Temple^
886. King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands:
Nibmare, Heir of Re; Son of Re, Lord of Diadems: Amenhotep (III),
Ruler of Thebes,
is satisfied
with a building for his father Amon-Re,
^Inscription of Ineni (1. 17, 341) has: '*the bow-rope of the South
It seems to me
the stern-rope of the North is she" as epithets of Hatshepsut.
that Spiegelberg (Recueil, XX, 50) has overlooked the determinative (a rope) in
his rendering
suchungen,
seems to
52).
I,
me
(Cf. Sethe, Unter"Spiegel," "bow" and "stern."
In view of the Ineni passage, his rejection of the genitive signs
"Bug" and
impossible,
"opened himself;" cf. wb^sw, a synonymous phrase (Lepsius, Denk18, 1. 3), which Miiller renders ''sich zeigen" {Recueil, IX, 162).
^Lit.,
maler, III,
cThis
is
probably the pylon which flanked the
Memnon
Colossi, but is
now
entirely gone.
dThe
beauty;'*
meaning of the phrase used
literal
it
was a portable
for the
barque
is:
"Bearer of his
shrine.
^The well-known temple at modern Luxor, of which the southern portion
The architrave inscriptions (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III,
is due to Amenhotep III.
of the building: "He made (it) as his
73, and Text, III, 80, 81) offer a short account
monument for his father, Amon-Re, king of gods, again erecting for him Luxor anew,
and wide, adorned with electrum
of fine white sandstone, made very, very high
throughout, and all splendid, costly stones; a rest for Amon, a place of rest for the
That he might be given life."
lord of gods, made like unto his horizon in heaven.
Statements
like:
was
was
of brick
"who
(re)built of stone;" or:
the entire
sculptured their statues;
"who again
erected
that
which
Luxor anew," of course
Middle Empire temple which Amenhotep III enlarged or rebuilt.
history of the Luxor temple, see Borchardt, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische
refer to the older
On
built temples
Sprache, 1896, 122-38.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
358
Opet (Luxor),
lord of Thebes, in Southern
made
very wide and large
electrum,
its
"and
floor* is of silver, all the portals are
"they give praise
Its walls are of
wrought with
When
towers reach^ heaven, and mingle with the stars.
it,
887
of fine white sandstone,
beauty increased.
its
its
^,
the people see
to his majesty.
who hath satisfied the heart of his father,
Amon, lord of Thebes, who hath assigned to him every country, the
Son of Re, Amenhotep (III), Ruler of Thebes, BriUiance of Re
It is the
king Nibmare
*=
"
Near Luxor
Buildings
887. His majesty made another monument, for his father,
him an
Amon;
making
for
Opet;
^3a salubrious place for my*^ father at his beautiful feast.
""inclosure^ as
erected a great temple in
It
is
planted with
every season;
all
^^more
countries
is
received,
being the offerings of
how
flowers;
Re when he
beautiful
wine^ than water,
Many
the lord of eternity.
all
midst^ like
its
is its
a divine offering over against Southern
rises in the horizon.
Nun
is
like
in his pool at
full Nile,
born of
are the goods of the place, the impost of
numerous
tribute
He
all lands.
is
brought before
hath assigned to
me
my
father,
the princes
of the south countries; ^^the Southerners are like the Northerners,
each one
is*^
like his
neighbor; their
silver, their gold, their cattle,
and
every
splendid costly stone of their countries, by milUons, hundred thousands,
ten thousands,
and thousands.
me, in the uprightness^ of
to
my
have done
(it)
for the
one who begat
heart, according as ^^he appointed
me
be the sun of the Nine Bows.
^Corrected from
^Restored from
1.
1.
3, at
the end.
^Lit.,
"washed"
dA sudden change to the first person.
Amenhotep III which is "over against" Luxor
22.
The only "great temple" of
is the temple of Mut, which could hardly be referred to here without some reference
to the goddess.
Hence there may be some undiscovered building of Amenhotep III
in the unexplored ground between Luxor and Karnak, to which reference is here
made.
^Spiegelberg, p. 41, n. 6.
KLit.,
"more
to it is
wine" a common phrase;
text is corrupt, read:
"wr
nf yrp."
^By an emendation drawn from a
Luxor architrave (Lepsius, Denkmdler,
repetition of the very
III, 73, d,
1.
3).
objections of Spiegelberg to the emendation {Recueil,
^Lit., "correctness;"
miiden, 62).
Erman has
same phrase on the
This renders invaUd the
XX,
51).
treated the plurase {Gesprach eines Lehens-
BUILDING INSCRIPTION
889]
359
Amon^
Sacred Barge of
888. King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Nibmare, Part of Re; Son
of Re: Amenhotep (III), Ruler of Thebes.
I made another monu-
ment
him who begat me, Amon-Re, lord of Thebes, who estabrmei upon his throne, making for him a great barge* for the
for
lished
**Beginning-of-the-River" (named)
of
new cedar ^ 'which
" Amon-Re-in-the-Sacred-Barge,"^
his majesty cut in the countries
of God's-Land.
'^
was dragged over the mountains of Retenu (Rtnw) by the princes of
all countries.
It was made very wide and large, there is no instance of
doing the like. Its
i is adorned with silver, wrought ^^with gold
It
"
throughout, the great shrine
its
rbrightnessT;^
great crowns,
its
is
of electrum so that
bows, they repeat the rbrightness^;
whose serpents twine along
protection behind them.""
its
two
^^piagstaves are set
praise
its
The gods
of
Pe make
jubilee to
up before
the two Nile-gods of the South
it;
beauty,
heaven, to
its
bows make
make
Nun
it;
they bear
^they exercise
sides;
with electrum, two great obelisks are between them;
everywhere.
the land with
it fills
it
wrought
it^
is
beautiful
the gods of
Nekhen
and the North, ^othey embrace
to shine^ as
when
his beautiful voyage at his feast of
the sun rises in
Opet on
his western
voyage of a million of millions of years.
Third Karnak
Pylori)^
889. King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Nibmare, Son of Re: Amenhotep (III), Ruler of Thebes, *'who is vigilant to seek that which is
^A
similar barge with details of
measurements in the
Hams
Papyrus
(infra,
IV, 209).
^Egyptian Userhet, "wsr-h^'t.'*
cThe same statement by Thutmose IV on Lateran obelisk ( 838).
^As it stands, the text is certainly corrupt; the rendering of Spiegelberg ("die
ganze Erde") seems impossible, in view of the m for r. This m indicates the above
rendering, which is a common idea in respect of monuments of electrum; cf. e. g.,
obelisk of Hatshepsut, base inscription, south side, 1. 7 ( 315). Since making the
above remark, I find the same suggestion (by MuUer ?) in Orientalistische Litteraturzeitung, May, 1898, 158, n. 2, where I also find a good suggestion for the conclusion of the phrase.
epiural, as often in English.
up amidships; it is here regarded as a temple,
and equipped therefore with flagstaves and obelisks.
gReferring to the reflection in the water, here called Nun, as above in 1. 13;
the same in the Abydos Stela of Thutmose I ( 94) and Papyrus Harris (IV, 189,
^The
PL
4,
1.
shrine,
which was
set
3).
l^This
is
the ruined pylon behind the great hall of columns,
known
as Pylon III.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
36o
III
890
monument for Amon, making
for him a very great portal over against Amon-Re, lord of Thebes,
wrought with gold throughout. The Divine Shadow,^ as a ram, is
inlaid with real lazuli wrought with gold and many costly stones; there
useful, the king,
is
no instance
^towers^
each
erected another
of doing the like.
are over against
(sbJ}' t)
adorned with
silver;
Stelae of lazuli are set up,
one on
^'Its floor is
it.
pylons reach heaven Hke the four pillars of heaven;
Its
side.
who has
its
more than the heavens, wrought =^3 with electrum. His
majesty brought gold for it in the land of Karoy {K^ -r^ -y) on the
first victorious campaign,^ slaying^ the wretched Kush.^
flagstaves shine
Temple
oj Soleh
890. King of Upper and Lower Egypt: Nibmare, beloved of Amon-
Re; Son of Re: Amenhotep
monuments
for
(III),
Amon, ^^whose
like
thy^ house of millions of years in the
Khammat (H ^ -m-m
(named):
place for
stone;
my father
it is
Ruler of Thebes.
hath not been.
^
^ ^'
,^
t)
at all his feasts.
'^^
other
I built for thee
Amon-Re,
of
made
lord of
Thebes
august in electrum, a resting-
It is finished
wrought ^Swith gold throughout;
with fine white sand-
its floor is
adorned with
^The immaterial or intangible part of a god conceived as a shadow, a common
conception both for gods and men (see Birch, Transactions of the Society of Biblical
Archeology, VIII, 386-97; Maspero, Dawn 0} Civilisation, 108). The hieroglyph
and symbol
for this shadow is a sunshade, often figured in mortuary vignettes; it
which is thus referred to in Ineni ( 104, 1. 9): ^Hts huge door was of Asiatic
bronze, whereon was the Divine Shadow (det. with ithyphallic Min) inlaid with
gold."
In the above it is also connected with a door, but seems to be in the form
of a ram; cf. also Spiegelberg, Recueil, XX, 53. Another similar reference to the
"shado^v" of the god is on one of the Soleb rams (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 89, e),
but the context is broken off. A similar reference to the divine figure in connection with the door is found on the shrine of Saft: "The doors upon it (the
shrine) are of black copper, inlaid with gold, the image upon it is of
" (Naville,
is this
The Shrine
of Saft-el-Henneh, PI. 6,
1.
i).
^See the two stelse of the Nubian War, 844, 845,
marriage with Tiy, 862.
cLit.,
'^campaign
... of
dXext has Kny, which
^Emended.
sThis
the
is,
5 in each;
and scarab of
slaying.''*
of course, an error.
^Same word {s^h)
name
1.
in I, 503,
1.
16.
of the Soleb temple in Nubia; it means: "Shining {or
Truth,'' which is also one of Amenhotep Ill's names, either
in the full titulary, or alone, e. g., "which his son Khammat made for him" [east
side of south tower, third pylon, Karnak (Mariette, Karnak, 34, 1. 29) ].
is
rising) in {or as)
BUILDING INSCRIPTION
892]
silver, all its portals are of gold.
on each
When my
side.
following.
Two
361
great obelisks* are erected, one
father rises between them, I
have offered
^^to
him thousands
^am among
his
of oxen, Qimbs^ for the
choicest of hind quarters.
Hymn
0}
Amon
891. Utterance of Amon, king of gods:
My son, of my body, my beloved, Nibmare,
My living image, whom my limbs created,
Whom Mut, mistress of Ishru in Thebes, bore
Mistress of the Nine
Bows who brought
to
up
thee
me.
^^as sole lord of the
people.
My
I
when
heart greatly rejoices
work a wonder
I turn
I cause
Bearing
When
^hhe
my
set
face to the south, I
chiefs of
my
upon
They
for thee
to turn to thee.
their backs.
work a wonder for thee;
Asia to come to thee,
face to the north, I
I cause the countries of the ends of
Bearing
work a wonder
Kush, the wretched,
all their tribute
I turn
and thou renewest youth,
thee as the Sun of the Two Lands.
for thy majesty,
According as I have
When
I see thy beauty,
all their tribute
upon
their backs.
present themselves to thee ^^with their children.
In order that thou mayest give to them the breath of
892.
When
I turn
my
work a wonder
face to the west, I
I cause thee to seize the
life.
Tehenu (Tyhnw),
for thee;
(so that) there is
no
remnant of them.
CTheyi) are building*^ in
this fortress in the
Surrounded with a great wall reaching
I turn
I cause to
my
come
face to the orient,^ I
of
^^my majesty;
to heaven,
Settled with children of the chiefs of the
When
name
Nubian Troglodytes.
work a wonder
for thee;
to thee the countries of Punt,
^These obelisks are not shown on Lepsius' plan (Lepsius, Denkmaler,
but they are also mentioned in the ram inscriptions, 894.
^The
particle ty, introducing
a nominal sentence;
cf.
I,
117),
Sethe, Zeitschrift
fiir
dgyptische Sprache, 36, p. 71, n. 3.
cAs slaves
^The usual word
for east is not employed, but
a term meaning ''sunrise."
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
362
[893
woods 3 'of their countries,
To crave peace with him (sic!), and breath of thy giving.
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Ruler of the Nine Bows, Lord of
the Two Lands, Nibmare, Son of Re, his beloved Amenhotep (III),
Ruler of Thebes, with whose monuments the heart of the gods is satisBearing
all
fied;
that he
heart
may
the pleasant sweet
may
be given
be joyful,
like
life, stability,
satisfaction, health;
that his
Re, forever.
BUILDING INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SOLEB TEMPLE
This Nubian temple, dedicated by Amenhotep III
893.
to the worship of himself, as well as of
number
of
name
preserve the interesting
found
in
his
Among
building records.
in the
account of
Theban
great
Amon,
contains a
other things,
they
which is not
the building given by the king
of the temple,
building
inscription
architrave dedications are not preserved,
(890).
The
but only those
upon the sculptures adorning the temple, the rams lining
the avenue of approach, and the famous lions in the British
Museum.
894. The
inscriptions
on the rams* are these:
Good God, Nibmare, Son of Re, Amenhotep (III).
[He made] (it) as his monument for his image, Nibmare, Lord of Nubia
(T^-pd'i), great god, lord of heaven; making for him an excellent
^Live the
*^
fortress,
surrounded with a great wall, whose battlements shine more
than the heavens,
(III),
like the great obelisks,
which the king, Amenhotep
Ruler of Thebes, made for a million of miUion of years, forever
^
and ever. Live the Good God
He made (it) as his monument for his father, Amon, lord of Thebes; making for him an august
temple, made very wide and large, and its beauty increased. Its pylons
reach heaven, and the fiagstaves, the stars of heaven; it is seen (on)
both sides of the
river, illuminating the
Two
Lands.
*One now in Berlin (Ausfiihrliches Verzeichniss des Berliner Museums, 23,
They were found by Lepsius at Gebel Barkal, whither they had been removed
24).
from Soleb by the Ethiopians; published, Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 89, 90.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 89, a.
cSee below.
<iContinued as above.
BUILDING INSCRIPTIONS OF SOLEB TEMPLE
896]
On
another ram,* the temple
fortress Khammat (h^-m-^^ *0/'^ ^^^
895.
said to be
is
dedicated to
Amon
and the king's
Another ram inscription^ thus describes the building:
ka.
Making
for
him an august temple
of fine white sandstone;
portals are of electrum, their radiance
896.
The famous
from the
data,
in the faces (of
men), the
contribute important historical
lions'^
state of their inscriptions.
Amenhotep III were
of Ikhnaton,
is
The
dedications
cut out during the religious revolution
showing that the persecution of that king
extended as far south as Soleb, and included even his
father as a god.
who
all its
."
Divine Shadow
of
"in the
is
(as in the great Building Inscription, 890),
363
They were
restored
own
by Tutenkhamon,
prefixed to the restored dedications a record of the
restoration thus:
Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord
Offering [Nebkheprure], Son of Re, Lord
rest the gods,
the
Two
Lands, Lord of
King
of
of
of
Diadems, Tutenkhamon, restorer of the monument of his father, the
King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands, Nibmare,
Son
of Re,
Amenhotep
(III),
*Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 89,
^On
this
name, see note,
He made
(it)
as his
c.
(Great Building Inscription,
890.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 89,
and
Ruler of Thebes.
1.
24).
e.
<iThese two magnificent animal figures were later carried away from Soleb
erected in Gebel Barkal (Napata) by the Ethiopians. That there should
ever have been any doubt about this, especially in the minds of the British Museum
authorities, (see Budge, History, TV, 112; VI, 100) is, to say the least, surprising.
Not only do the above dedications show that the lions were originally erected at
Soleb (Khammat), but the breast of one bears the inscription of the Ethiopian,
stating that he removed it, as follows: ^'Good God, Lion of Rulers, fierce-eyed Lion
(cartouche, name lost), who brought it J*
when he spies his foes treading his path
Below this, is the double name: ''King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Enekhneferihre
(Published Lepsius, Aus(^7ify-nfr-yb-R<^), Son of Re, Amenisru (Ymn-ys-r-w^)."
wahl der wichtigsten Urkunden, XIII; I had also my own copies of the originals.)
See a similar removal record, IV, 649.
^Cartouche with
name
(Auswahl der wichtigsten
original.
erased.
The name
Urkunden, XIII),
has been inserted by Lepsius
but is not discernible on the
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP IH
364
Amon-Re,
lord of Thebes,
Atum,
monument
for his father,
Heliopolis,
and Yoh^ (^^h^y that he might be given
lord of
like
life,
897
Re,
forever.
On
897
hotep III
king
the other lion, the original inscription of
Amen-
name
of the
is
better preserved,^ as only the
Amon) has been expunged, and
(containing
later
incorrectly restored, thus:
Nibmare, Son of Re, Nibmare^
Horns, Mighty Bull
He made
as his
(it)
monument
for "
(sic!).
His Living Image on Earth, Nib-
mare, Lord of Nubia in the Fortress of Khammat."*^
898. Finally, a doorpost of the temple bears the following
dedication
He made
^
:
(it)
monument
as his
for " His Living
Nibmare, Lord of [fKhenthen]nofer;"^ making for
white sandstone.
All
its
Image upon Earth,
him temples of fine
portals are of electrum
GREAT INSCRIPTION OF THE THIRD KARNAK PYLON^
899.
This pylon,
now
the rear wall of the great
Karnak
was erected by Amenhotep III before the obelisks
Thutmose I as the front of the temple, which it continued
be until the famous hypostyle hall was built in front of
by the Nineteenth Dynasty kings. It is referred to in
hypostyle,
of
to
it
*Thoth, the moon-god.
^The inscription occurs twice on this lion, once in front and again behind.
In front (facing the avenue) it has been completely hacked out, but behind the
iconoclasts of Ikhnaton have hastily cut out only the royal names.
^Incorrect restoration
by Tutenkhamon;
^Cultus-name of the deified Amenhotep
it
should be, of course, "Amenhotep.'*
III.
Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 87, a.
On the east face of the southern tower of the third pylon, in 71 vertical lines,
of which only the lower ends have survived, the ends of the last 23 lines containing
f
was seen and excerpted by Champollion {Notices
descriptives, II, 126),
The text was published by Mariette (Karnak, 34, 35)
and by Diimichen {Historische Inschriften, II, 39); both number the lines backward, and are also excessively inaccurate; Diimichen even mixes up the lines,
and evidently his papers were in confusion. I had excellent photographs of the
original by Borchardt.
but two or three words each.
It
INSCRIPTION OF THIRD KARNAK PYLON
9oo]
Amenhotep
ern tower
365
Ill's Building Inscription ( 889),
and its southbears the remnant of a long and magnifi-
still
cently cut inscription referring to the erection of the pylon.
This inscription has the following content:
1.
Laudation of the king (900, 11. 1-24);
Amon
2.
Offerings to
3.
Presents and Buildings (902,
4.
Third Pylon
(901,
11.
24-34).
11.
24-39).
and Connected Monuments (903,
39-71)'
11.
The
inscription
so fragmentary that
is
much
of
it
is
but enough remains to show that the third
pylon must have been a monument of the greatest richness
unintelligible,
and beauty.
Laudation oj the King
Qoo.
^^
luxuries
and benefactions
which he levied in God's-Land, abiding
b Amenhotep III 3
r
1 2
him who
him.
is
created him;
their
of the lord of eternity
like
the heavens, shining
in his beauty like
the hearts rejoice in the bodies at beholding
with one
""accord^.
He whom
he hath chosen
prepared, exalted above millions to lead on the people forever.
His eye
prosperous
is
to present to
7
making brightness
he who beholds him, his sun, rising
him (Amon)
whose path
created him,
hath led
first
"^
'"sends
men.
How
of the sun
satisfied
of millions.
upon
He
his
is
name
whose ^word^
be the Sole Lord, whose doing
away^, whose
repels,
with victory, the leader of his soldiers,
one who taketh thought, who maketh wise
his stride is swift, a star of electrum
when he
horse, a victorious archer, shooting the ^target! ^
living captives, without his like, the
good shepherd,
vigilant
71 in Mariette's publication, as he numbered the lines backward,
this translation proceeds from 1. 71 to 1. i, as niunbered in his publication.
*This
and
for all
the whole earth, with the impost thereof
with his form to
with knowledge
circles
the sun,
His two hands hold^ might, his word bears victory, in order
forever.
the
is
is
1.
^Full titulary of
cLit.,
Amenhotep
"are in might."
III.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
366
whom
for all people,
maker
^^
lord of plenty,
"doing that
the
rejoicing in plans
the heart, whose
"
his satisfaction,
is
his thriving forever; loving
is^
901
thereof has placed under his authority,
beholding benefactions
which occurs
examples of truth,
searching bodies, knowing that which
fame apprehends the
""evil^
is
in
protector of the fearful,
r
whose decree is the breath of life, prosperity, and health ^3
in his body all his '"brightness! to the form of the majesty of Re his
^^
divine and beautiful emanation which he made for
like
Thoth, who gives the Two Lands to the balances.^ There are no rebels,
(for) his strength is like the might of the son of Nut; there are no
;
milHons
and
^^
protecting them, in order to do
make Egypt
all
that their ka's
by the plans of
adorning the splendid Great House
Truth, because she does
of him who begat him, with monuments of beauty and splendor forever,
the wealth of Ptah,^ great in his
which he decreed for his son ^^
form. He created him as his son, endowed with his beauty ^^
He gave to him the thought of every day as a benefaction, in ^magnifyingi the wonders of
He rejoices in remembering ^9
joy
of heart. He created me before him, while I was a youth therein. How
desire
to
flourish as in the beginning,
^^
beautiful
is
before the throne
the ^
accustomed splendid
seat,
form
made
am
in Thebes, they
born son
his first
it
wherein he alighted
rejoicing for love of
"
^3
901.
offerings
My
^i
1
him
jjij^
^2
under
was endowed with his might, I was endued with
"bringingi all works i^from^ his temple.
Offerings to
in the beginning.
his
His
jn his
1.
his authority, I
power
^4
Amon
majesty founded for him
anew
^s
presence in the great seat,
that he might multiply
(Amon) very great divine
in the land, true and pure in the (divine)
which I have suppHed with food ^^
my
years in joy of heart.
produced fulness
and provision from my presence
my subjects under
my feet by the might and victory which he decreed for me ^^
food in thy house filled with suppUes, which the r 1 estabHshed in the
horizon, the vessels of him who made the things that are ^9
to
him to be mighty in gifts to him, 'assigningi them to him; the king.
=7
of food
*To be weighed
as tribute.
"'^Read rsy ynb' f.
INSCRIPTION OF THIRD KARNAK PYLON
903]
367
the unique one of the gods* so that they are satisfied every day 3
pure and flourishing with divine offerings of every day, abiding
true,
and
fixed in his house forever.
eyed
lion, sated in the place
My face
works
with millions, as a
it
33
him
34
who
fronts^ those
1
message to him that sent me; I presented
august father
fierce-
of the morning, taking captive 32
r^hen
terror
every time that occurs in
my
31
my
it
rebel against me,
I reported
grasp.
in the presence of
my
that begat him.
Presents and Buildings
902
He is
35
divine in
my heart at all times,
that I
may present
according as he creates them, I bring to
genuine lapis
lazuli,
malachite 36
him
He
38
the good things of every land
may
37
jn
hath made for himself splendid things which the
He made me
maker made.
silver, gold,
every costly stone, every
splendid vessel of electrum without limit of number.
his seat of truth.
flowers
his
in every august land,
and the impost thereof
together, that I
present 39
Third Pylon and Connected Monuments
in the splendid place, in which he loves to be,
903.
all flowers which he gathered, all
wrought of sandstone ^
food at
all times.
If there
be the
like ^i
all
him, restored and established as he desires
in
i^pleasing^
The weight
it.
of this
monument
42b________
4,820 deben.
3,623 deben.
Malachite:
"
{J^nty
43
flourishing
(Amenhotep
44
r
III)
made
and
established,
which
his
The number
for him.
son,
Khammat
of these
things
is:
flourishing in every garden, sweet in fragrance of all flowers,
1
45
made high and
a great [pylon] over against the temple,
wide, of cedar of
aThe word "gods'* was
^6
it
[its
door]
illuminates this whole
chiseled out in the time of Ikhnaton.
some monument, above mentioned.
cThis unknown substance appears as a basket of red kernels in the tomb of
Rekhmire (Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, iiii, and Wilkinson, Manners, I, Pi. II A).
l>Here follows a statement of the weight of
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP
368
land,
beauty seems
its
fmade!] wide
an august
him
for
for
49
its
the horizon of heaven
like
extent,
this portal ^of
desires
them
real lapis lazuH, 3,000
52
chiefs of all countries,
55
as leader of
domain
them
august
s7
47
father""
in 56
jje
monument for him who raised
(+x) deben si
3,631^
monuments ss
great door-
of the land that sees
of electrum S4
[904
an august judgment-hall of 48
the maker of his majesty as my
so
way
III
of
electrum,
of
it,
every land
new cedar
"
of the royal
obelisk[s]^
ss
DEDICATION STELA^
904.
This
stela
contained the dedication of the mortuary
temple of Amenhotep III, which stood behind the (Memnon)
Colossi at Thebes.
which
of the King,^^
similar stelae of
(
791
ff.),
It stood in the usual place, the
it
^^
marked, being erected,
Amenhotep
II at Elephantine
Station
like
the
and Amada
against the inside of the rear wall of the holy
Here it proclaimed the king's gift of the temple
the god, on the spot where the king stood in officially
of holies.'^
to
absolving the ceremonies of the ritual.
The upper
third of the stela
is
ventional scenes, showing the king,
occupied by two con-
Amenhotep
III,
and
his
^These obelisks probably stood in front of this pylon (III); they must have
been removed to build the great hypostyle; the only obelisks of Amenhotep III
now known at Karnak are in the northern temple, but only fragments have survived (Lepsius, Denkmaler, Text, III, 2). Perhaps they stood on the two bases
referred to in Baedeker's Egypt, 1902, 253.
^Ll. 59-71 contain only
and 69-71 are
an incoherent word or two at the end; indeed,
62
entirely gone.
cAn enormous sandstone
a few hundred feet
Denkmaler, III, 72.
dThe
11.
about 30 feet high and 14 feet wide, still lying
behind the colossi of Amenhotep III at Thebes; text, Lepsius,
stela
stela is directly referred to in
another building inscription of
Amen-
hotep III in this same temple ( 883, 1. 5), where it is called " station of the king,
wrought with gold and many costly stones." The word "station" is here determined with a stela, and the text would indicate that it was overlaid and
incrusted.
DEDICATION STELA
9o6]
queen, Tiy, before
^^
369
and ^^Amon-
Sokar-Osiris''^ (on the left)
Re'' (on the right).
The
text of twenty-four lines represents:
which stood behind the Colossi
delivering the temple
Amon
a presentation address*
in
accepting
(11.
2-13);
to
Amon
(2)
with words of praise to the king
it
the king
(i)
14-20);
(11.
"Divine Ennead" calling upon the god to enter his
temple, while they praise him and the king (11. 20-24).^
The text is badly broken and certainly corrupt in a number
(3) the
of places.
SPEECH OF THE KING
I.
(lL. I-13)
Temple
905. ^Live
thou,
Amon-Re,
(III).
lord of Thebes, presider over
thy house which I have
beauty mingles with
to set therein.
King Amenhotep
made
Kamak;
^When thou
made
it
Its
Manu {M ^ -nw), when thou sailest over the heavens
risest in the
its
face
is
horizon of heaven,
toward the east
thou shinest in the morning every day; thy beauty
I
thou hast seen
for thee in ^the west of Thebes.'^
with the gold of thy face, (for)
ceasing.
"Come
*Hesaith:
is
it
shines
'^^
"
in its midst without
^in excellent work, of fine white sandstone.
*
Colossal Statues
906.
My
majesty
filled
from the mountain of
^The
erection of the
with monuments, with
it
gritstone.
same temple
When
is
they are seen
recorded in
11.
my
(rin"")
[rstatuesTJ^^
their place,
2-10 in the preceding build-
ing inscription, 883, 884,
^It
is
therefore not merely a dialogue between the
by Brugsch, Egypt under
cThe usual
god and the king, as stated
the Pharaohs, 207.
full titulary.
probably designates "the west 0} Thebes" found in
the preceding building inscription {ymy-wr't nt w^ s't).
^ys't wr't
ntW'>
^Though
causative, this verb
The parallelism
can be made of this
f
gThis restoration
are of gritstone.
s't
may be used
of "because thou risest"
intransitively, e. g.,
and "because thou
1.
1.
3 of
24 below.
settest" is all that
phrase.
is
probable, for the
(Memnon)
colossi before this
temple
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
370
there
lb
great rejoicing because of their size.^
is
upon the
stone;
made a double
majesty
of alabaster, pink
is
it
I-
made
and black
[907
^likewise a
granite;
pylon, ^ seeking excellent things for
my
my
father;
they were shaped, ^
throughout. Great
coming forth ^
was that which I made, of gold, stone, and every splendid costly stone
without end. I gave to them the directions to do that which pleases
'^
statues
thy ka,
satisfied
with^ an august dwelling like
Offerings
907. I made for them offerings
know
done^ these things for millions (of years), and I
my father ^
My
majesty hath
that
they will
was due him; I made
for thee a shadow^ for thy voyage across the heavens as Atum, coming
forth with all the [gods], while the divine ennead who are behind thee
and the Sacred Apes praise thy rising and thy appearing in ^
the
horizon.
The divine ennead rejoice, they give exaltation to Khepri;
the Sacred Apes give praise to thee^ when thou settest in Enekh^ in
abide in the earth for
all
that
the west.
Obelisks
908. I made "obelisks there
fori all that
majesty
*The
my
majesty
i.k
made
Thou
hast
shown favor
there in the likeness of a chapel of thy
'^ Again
Memnon
"
made
for thee
monuments on
the
about 58 feet high (Lepsius, Denkmdler,
Text, III, 141 ff.)> but this height is reduced nearly 5 feet by the accumulated Nile
mud. They bear, or at least the southern statue bears, the dedication (Lepsius,
Denkmdler, Text, III, 144): "iJe made (it) as his monument for his father Amon;
" There is among
making for him a great statue of costly gritstone
the titles of the king also a reference to the monument as "brought from Northern
Heliopolis to Southern Heliopolis.''* The quarry of red gritstone, whence the
statues were taken, is at the Gebel el-Ahmar near Cairo (see 1,493, 1- i5> note)
and Heliopolis; Southern Heliopolis is modern Erment, south of Thebes.
so-called
colossi are
''Read ky, "form;** the b as determinative?
^Or: "resting in"
^Translated from the determinative only.
For the statues.
^There
sThis
god on
is
a superfluous personal ending here.
probably not the "Divine Shadow,** but a sunshade to protect the
festival processions, or, as the text has it, when he crosses the heavens.
is
^Lit., "to thy face,** or before thee.
'Meaning
iLit.,
"life,**
"o/."
a euphemism for the place of the dead.
^A
little
over one-third
line.
INSCRIPTIONS OF AMENHOTEP
9ii]
west of the Great [JSeajti;* I exacted
my
to furnish
had done
impost by the
(it)
for
my
my
[Qiand"'] of
'^^
army.
in order
I rejoiced ^*when
father.
I [founjded for thee offerings every
sons and oblations at their times, dj^ues
priests
works
all
371
day
at the beginning of the sea-
for^]
from the greatest and choicest of
thy temple;
^^the
prophets,
its
its
whole land
Accept that which I have made, revered father, Amon, of the beginning
of the world."
SPEECH OF AMON
n.
T4-20)
(lL.
:^
''Come, my son Amen909. ^^XJtterance by Amon-Re,
hotep,^ ^51 hear what thou sayest; I have seen thy monument, I am
thy [fath]er, creator of thy beauty
[monument] which thou hast made
in.
^.
for
me."
SPEECH OF THE DIVINE ENNEAD
(LL.
by the Divine Ennead: ^
thy eternal temple. It is Nibmare, thy
910. Utterance
into
done
*3.
this for thee.^
shinest for the earth;
kingdom
I accept the
he (the king)
.g
is
Thou
on
20-24)
^:
son,
'^"Come
who has
art in heaven, ^"^thou
earth, administering thy
INSCRIPTIONS OF AMENHOTEP, SON OF HAPI
911.
This famous
official,
who
lived
under Amenhotep
was a descendant of an old noble family, the ancient
nomarchs of Athribis, and still maintained the office of chief
of the prophets of the temple at that place, which went
III,
with his ancient rank.
aThe name
of this temple
He
acquired a great reputation for
was "House-of-Amon-on-the-West-of-Thebes;** see
883, note.
^Five or six words.
cHalf a line of
titles.
eAbout one-fourth of the omitted portion is broken
only the conventional praise of the Idng by the god.
^One-third
gMuch
or the king.
^Both names.
out, the
remainder contains
line.
broken, and contains only the conventional phrases of praise to
Amon
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
372
On
wisdom.
an
[912
temple of Der el-Medineh at Thebes
the
inscription says of
him: ^^His name shall abide j orever,
his sayings shall not perish^
These sayings were thought
be referred to in the papyrus of Heter at Gizeh,^ but
The attribution
this has been clearly shown to be an error. ^
to
of a mortuary papyrus'" to
The
him
is
also very questionable.^
only wisdom unquestionably assigned to him, though
found
an eighteenline Greek scrawl of the third century B. C, on a limestone
ostracon belonging to the Egypt Exploration Fund.^ It
contains nine fragmentary sayings, of which Wilcken has
found three also among the "Proverbs of the Seven Wise
Men."^ Amenhotep was long supposed to have built
the original temple on the site of the present Der el-Medineh
it is
probably a pseudepigraphon,
is
in
temple;^
Sethe has shown the error of this supposition.
He was
long ago pointed out by Brugsch, on the basis of
his statue
colossi
inscription,
Memnon
as the architect' of the
on the Theban plain
an
error
'^
which a careful
translation of the inscription immediately exposes.^*
912.
He
lived to
be at
least eighty years old,
when
king granted him a statue^ in the Karnak temple of
the
Amon
with the following dedication:
^By Maspero, Memoire sur quelques papyri du Louvre,
^By Sethe, Festschrift filr Georg Ebers, 113, 114.
cMariette, Papyri de Botdaq, No, 5.
23.
dgethe, ibid.
Published by Wilcken, Festschrift filr Georg Ebers, 142-46. For other
material which may be his, see Daressy, Annates, III, 43, 61, 62, where he appears
as a god in the Ptah-temple of Karnak in the time of Tiberius.
^Wilcken, Festschrift
of
filr
Georg Ebers, 144, 145,
eBy Brugsch (Zeitschrift filr dgyptische Sprache,
the Mortuary Temple Edict below, 921 ff.
^Festschrift
fiir
Kinnales,
on the basis
Georg Ebers, 11 0-12.
^Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1876,
96
ff.
iSee 917.
281-84; IV, PL V, IV. The long inscription has nothing
See another Karnak statue of him, RectieiL 19, 13, 14.
IT, 272,
of historical value.
1875, 125-27)
INSCRIPTIONS OF AMENHOTEP
913]
373
[Given as a favo]r of the king's-presence to the temple of
Karnak,
Amon
in
companion, fan-bearer on
the king's right hand, chief of the king's works even all the great monufor the hereditary prince, count, sole
ments which are brought, of every excellent
the king's-daughter of the king's-wife, Sitamon,
of the cattle of
Amon
in the South
steward of
costly stone;
and North,
who
overseer
liveth;
chief of the prophets of
Horus, lord of Athribis, festival leader of Amon, Amenhotep, son of
Hapi, born of the lady Yatu (F^/2;), triumphant.
Having thus attained the age
of eighty years, he prays
no
(on this statue) for the usual
years.
In
later ages
he gradually gained recognition as a god, for the first time
probably under Ptolemy Euergetes 11;^ so that already
in
Manetho's time,
seemed
him
that
he
to partake of the divine nature.^
I.
913.
this historian could say of
STATUE INSCRIPTION
This inscription
introduction
(11.
is
very
difficult
*=
and obscure.
The
1-26) consists solely of eulogistic epithets
and phrases applied to the deceased, and of mortuary texts,
The remainder (11. 26-43) contains
of no historical value.
his official career through three promotions, as follows:
Introduction,
914, H- 26-27.
be Inferior Royal Scribe, 915,
First Promotion, to
11.
27-29.
Second Promotion,
to
be Superior Royal Scribe,
916,
11.
29-37-
Third Promotion, to be Minister of
all
Public Works,
917.11- 37-43-
aSethe, Festschrift
filr
Georg Ebers, 116.
^Josephus, Contra Apion,
I,
26.
Karnak; discovered there by Mariette.
Published by Mariette, Karnak, 36, 37; Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphiques, XXIIIXXVIII; Brugsch, Thesaurus, VI, 1292-98. I had also a copy of the original
cThe
third statue of
by Borchardt
Amenhotep
at
for the Berlin dictionary.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
374
[914
Introduction
914.
saith:
26
**I
words^ in
xhe
was
king's-scribe,
head of the
great, at the
''^the ^council"'
Amenhotep, triumphant;
he
great, skilful in the divine
of understanding, following the plans of the
king; one whose ka the sovereign, L. P. H., advanced.
First Promotion
915. The Good God, King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nibmare
I was
(Amenhotep III), firstborn son of Harakhte, praised me.
appointed to be inferior king's-^scribe
^^I
divine book, I beheld the excellent things of
with their secrets; I opened^
me
*9on
all their
was introduced into the
Thoth; I was equipped
all their ^passages!;
one took counsel with
matters.
Second Promotion
916.
My
lord again
showed favor
Lower Egypt, Nibmare, he put all
listing of their number under my
over recruits.
^1 levied the
to
me; the King
Upper and
me, and the
of
the people subject to
control, as superior king's-scribe^
(military)
classes of
reckoned the numbers of millions; I put them in
my
lord,
my
pen
^classes^ in the place
of their rddersi; the staff of old age as his beloved son.
3^1 taxed the
houses with the numbers belonging thereto, I divided the troops (of
workmen) and
subjects^ with the best of
their houses, I filled out the
the captivity, which his majesty
had captured ^^on
appointed
I levied
all their
troops
{ts't),
the battlefield.
I placed troops at
the heads of the way(s) to turn back the foreigners in their places,
ssxhe
two regions were surrounded^ with a watch scouting
Sand-
rangers.
*Term
for the
I did likewise at the heads of the river-mouths,^
for hieroglyphics.
cThe same phrase (pg^ ny)
^Sl-Hny-hry-d
^SS-Hny-ltry
which were
d^d\
for opening sacred
books in Neferhotep
(I,
758).
d\
Same phrase, I, 692. There is a reference here to the replacement
by new levies, but the technical terms are not yet fully understood.
of old
*The native-born Egyptians.
sOr: "which surrounded the
Two
Lands.'*
"at the head(s) of the shore of the front mouths;'* the mouths of the
Nile are indicated. The meaning "river-mouths" or "harbor-mouths" is clearly
determined by the use of the word (r *-h ^'wt) in the wars of Ramses III (year 5,
l^Lit.,
INSCRIPTIONS OF AMENHOTEP
917]
34my troops except
closed under
375
to the troops of royal marines.
was the guide of their ways, they depended upon my command.
I was the chief at the head of ^Hhe mighty men, to smite the Nubians
"and the Asiatics!,^ the plans of my lord were a refuge behind me; ''when
I wandered"" his command surrounded me; his plans embraced all
lands 36and all foreigners who were by his side. I reckoned up the
captives^ of the victories of his majesty, being in charge of them.
I did
according to that which he (the king) said, I followed according to the
commanded
things which he
them
I found
3? me,
excellent things for
the future.
Third Promotion
917.
hotep
My lord
an eternity of
all
a third time showed favor ^ to me; Son of Re,
Ruler of Thebes, the sun-god
(III),
works.
had been done
gritstone, for
he
name
he, to
Amen-
whom hath been given
made me
chief of
of the king forever, I did not imitate
I fashioned for
before.
the heir of Atum.^
is
is
^s^^y lord
his jubilees without end.
I established the
that which
'
him a mountain
39i did according to
my
of
desire,
executing his likeness in this his great house, with every precious
stone, enduring like the heavens;
there
was not one^ who had done
(the like) since the time of the founding of his
1.
53, IV, 44;
year
8,
20, IV, 65).
1.
Two
Lands.
it
^I con-
Maspero's "custom-houses erected at the
mouths of the Nile" (Maspero, Struggle of the Nations, 299), while hardly derivable
from this passage alone, are amply corroborated by the Amarna Letters, which
show that there were custom-houses on the coast of the Delta {Amarna Letters,
29; 32 and 33).
^Possibly *'the
^Ys-h
Nubians
of the cataract region."
cText has
k't.
"my
favor."
dSee note on 1. 40, where the mountain
whose district it was.
eThe temple
of
is
again connected with Atum, in
was found; hence the
temple, and cannot have been
Karnak where our nobleman's
statue
statue of the king here referred to must be in this
one of the Memnon colossi, as Piehl thinks possible {Petites etudes, 37). [Later:
Since making the above note, I notice that Sethe has published the same remark
Georg Ebers, 109).] It is therefore clear that Brugsch is wrong in
concluding from this inscription that Amenhotep, the son of Hapi, necessarily
erected the Memnon colossi; as the passage refers clearly to a statue in the Kar{Festschrift
fiir
nak temple, where there
of Gebel el-Ahmar
(cf.
actually
still is
a statue of Amenhotep III of the stone
Sethe, ibid., 109).
^The rendering, "there was not a king, etc.," of Brugsch {Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1876, 98) and Piehl {Petites etudes, 37), is due to the misreading of
the particle Swt as itn{y), "king;" cf. Erman, Aegyptische Grammatik, 320.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
376
ducted the work of his statue,^ immense in width,
taller
[918
than his column,
was 40^ cubits in the august
mountain*^ of gritstone at the side of Re-Atum. ^il built an eightvessel, I brought it (the statue) up-river;'^ it was set up in [this] great
house, enduring as heaven. My witnesses are ye, ye who shall come
4after us; the entire army was as one under my control, they wrought
with joy, their hearts were glad, rejoicing and praising the Good God;
^Hhey landed at Thebes with rejoicing, the monuments rested in their
its
beauty marred the pylon.
Its length
places forever
Service with the
918.
3f
I [saw]
battlefield, while
he was
like
hims
Min
King
fighting
hand
to
hand upon the
"
I recorded the
in the year of
"numbers^ of his rcaptivesi as subjects of the temples
while I was apportioner of ointment.
and she knew
(it),
was versed
while I was in front with
I did that which
before him.
men
my
in her art
lord,
and
"
"
was great
loved and gods praised
Benefits for Athribis
919. Behold ye, I did excellent things; do (so) to me, and it shall
be done (likewise) to you; for I am an heir who furnished his city, and
expelled
my
its
"
(tw
^)
god*^
from every
^
place.
^
;^y
My lords did
joj-d [Tdugi] his
*Text has plural, but the singular pronouns show the
^A
statue of
Amenhotep
benefactions for
southern lake
error.
III of the Gebel el-Ahmar stone before
Harmhab's
pylon at Karnak was about 15 meters high, and is probably the one referred to;
for it is not stated that the statue was 40 cubits high, but the block in the quarry
was 40 cubits ''long." A similar reference to the block in the mountain in I, 698,
1.
6.
cThe same as the "Red Mountain" of Mariette, Karnak, 15, 24 (I, 493, 1. 15,
note) near Cairo, and still called Red Mountain (Gebel el Ahmar) cf. Baedeker's
Egypt, 1902, 74. The phrase "at the side of Re-Atum" refers to its location
near the HeliopoHs sanctuary of Re. Sethe notes similar phrases on the Sphinx
tablet, 11. 6 and 7 ( 814).
dFrom
the quarry near Cairo to Thebes.
^About one-half
line.
^Another, shorter inscription on the same statue, Mariette, Karnak, 37,
LI. I and 2 have almost entirely disappeared.
sThe
b.
king.
l^The god of his
He calls on the people of the place to pray for
his influence with the king, to secure royal benefits for
of Athribis.
city, Athribis.
him because he had used
the local god and temple
INSCRIPTIONS OF AMENHOTEP
922]
and
his northern lake, brightened with flowers
their
and
led them, because I
was one
"
upon
1
377
their shores.
his city.
my god, and my rdtyi. How beautiful is
his daily offerings.
My lord magnified my
the house of
because of
my
family
"
on
He made
7
city greatly,
and
earth.
Royal Favor
920. I buried
He-Loves "
my
father, doing again that
I interred
did.
my necessities, causing me
to
me
There
""
:
no
is
^ it
my mother
to receive
{^w
^)
to
whom
My lord
^
.
bread
Men said
Two Lands.
rafter^ the feasts.
hath come to thee through the Lord of the
citizen
the like has been done."
truth
which "The-Son-Whom-
I executed
n.
MORTUARY TEMPLE EDICT^
This document
an
endowment for the maintenance of Amenhotep's mortuary
cult.
It was publicly read in his mortuary temple at Thebes
to the more important officers of state assembled there in
921.
the king's presence,
legally establishes in perpetuity
who
are adjured to respect
under the most dreadful curses.
is
The
it,
or suffer
surviving original
a late copy of the original of Amenhotep's day.
Date
922. 'Year 31,^ fourth month of the
first
season, sixth day, under
Upper and Lower Egypt, the Lord of the
Two Lands, Nibmare, L. P. H.; Son of Re, of his body, Lord of
Diadems, Amenhotep (III), L. P. H.
the majesty of the
*Two
King
of
lines of self-praise.
^Hieratic text, being a copy of very late date, on a limestone stela in the British
Museum, No. 138, published in transliteration by Birch (Chabas, MSlanges egyptologiques, II ser., 324-43); again by the same author in facsimile {Inscriptions
I collated the original exhausin the Hieratic and Demotic Character, XXIX).
It was translated by
tively and found the latter publication very inaccurate.
Brugsch, Zeitschrift }iir dgyptische Sprache, 1875, 125-27; Erman, Life in Ancient
Egypt, 148 {Aegypten, 214, 215); the present translation is much indebted to
Erman's
version.
cNot
II, as
Brugsch has
it;
even 41
is
possible.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
378
[923
The Assembly
923.
On
this day,
one (=the king) was in the ka-chapel*
*of the
hereditary prince, count, king's-scribe, Amenhotep.
There were brought
in: the governor of the city, and vizier, Amenhotep; the overseer of
the treasury, Meriptah, and the king's-scribes of the army.
Establishment of Chapel
924. One said to them in the presence of 3his majesty, L. P. H.:
"Hear the command which is given, to furnish the ka-chapel of the
hereditary prince, the royal scribe, Amenhotep, called
whose excellence
Huy, Son
of
Hapu,
^in order to perpetuate his ka-chapel
is ""extoUed^,^
with slaves, male and female, forever; son to son, heir to heir; in order
upon
that none trespass
king of gods, as long as
it
it is
forever.
upon
It is
earth; she
commended
is
to
Amon-Re,
the king of eternity, he
is
the protector of the dead.
Curses on Violators
925. As for the general and scribe of the army
me and
who
shall follow after
shall find the ka-chapel beginning to decay, together with ^the
male and female slaves who are cultivating (the
ment, and shall take away a
any business
"accursedi.^
of
man
field) for
endow-
therefrom in order to put him Cto^)
Pharaoh, L. P. H., or any commission,
^Xhen
my
may
his
body be
another trespasses upon them, and does not
if
answer in their behalf, he shall
suffer the destruction of
Thebes, he (the god) shall not permit them to be
office of king's-scribe of the
Amon,
satisfied
lord of
with the
army, which they have received for me,
^He (Amon) shall deliver them into the flaming wrath of the king on
the day of his anger; his serpent-diadem shall spit fire upon their heads,
shall consume their limbs, shall devour their bodies, they shall become
like Apophis on the morning of New Year's Day.
They shall be
engulfed in the sea,
^it
the mortuary ceremonies of the righteous
them
They
shall hide their corpses.
that dwell in Keret ; the waters
be poured out for them.
shall not receive
they shall not eat the food of
by the flood
of the river shall not
Their sons shall not be put into their places.
*Not the "temple of Kak," as usually rendered; see Sethe, Festschrift
Georg Ebers, iii.
^Brugsch: "dessen Tugenden wohlbekannt sind;" but this
cJt is possible that this is the case
while the case of those
who do
of those
not respect
it
who do
begins with
1.
is
very doubtful.
respect the
7.
fiir
endowment;
INSCRIPTIONS OF AMENHOTEP
927]
'their wives shall
be violated while their eyes see
379
The
it.
not set foot in their houses as long as they are upon earth
nobles shall
the leaders of
the two sides ^ shall not introduce them, nor shall they hear the words
of the king in the
on the day
hour of gladness.
"They
shall belong to the
of destruction, they shall be called enemies;
sword
when
their
bodies be consumed, they shall hunger, without bread, and their bodies
If the vizier, overseer of the treasury, chief
shall die.
overseer of the
estate, superintendent of the granary, '*high priests, divine fathers,
priests of
Amon,
whom
to
has been read this
and
edict, issued for the ka-
chapel of the hereditary prince, the king's-scribe, Amenhotep, son' of
show
touch them, and them
Hapu,
shall not
solicitude ^3for his ka-chapel, the edict shall
especially.
Blessings on Preservers 0} Chapel
926. But
if
they shall show solicitude for the ka-chapel, with the
my
^^endow-
Amon-Re, king
of gods,
male and female slaves who are cultivating (the
ment, then
shall
all
favor shall be
shown them.
reward them^ with prosperous
life.'^
field) for
The king
of your day, shall
.^
There shall be doubled for you
you 'Sas he ""rewards"!
They
office upon office, ye shall receive from son to son and heir to heir.
shall be sent on as messengers, and the king of their day will reward
them. ""Their^ bodies shall (rest) '^in the West after (a life of) no years,
"reward""
doubled to you shall be the mortuary oblations likewise.
Warning
927. As for the
officers of the
to
Gendarmes
gendarmes, H^elonging
to' the district
mayor of the west side, in Khaft(et)-hir-nebes, who '^shall not
protect my endowment each day, and on my feast-days on the first of
the month, the edict shall touch them, and their bodies shall not ^escape'.
'^But if they shall hear all the edict, issued as a command, and they shall
obey and shall not forsake it, good shall happen to them as (to) the
of the
just.
'^They shall
Codicil.
rest in the
The mayor
cemetery after years of old age.
of the west side
is
he who
my
servants
during a single day.
aThe people on the two
sides of the central aisle in formal assemblies;
leaders (sSm'w) or ushers of such assemblies were the heralds
the
(whm'w).
^Original shows a correction from ''you" to 'Hhem."
cThere is no lacuna here nor in the next line, as indicated in the publication.
^The
text has omitted the object.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: AMENHOTEP HI
38o
[928
STATUE OF NEBNEFERa
This statue was probably dedicated in the chapel
of Prince Wazmose; at least, there is a reference to this
prince among the inscriptions which it bears.
On the
928.
back, however, there
an
is
historical inscription apparently
recording the promotion of Nebnefer and the appointment
of one
Hui
The promotion was by
to his old place.
special
message of the king, which Nebnefer himself brought,
and it was confirmed by a special formulary prqnounced
by the High Priest and witnessed by all four ^^ prophets*^
for the temple, and one witness for the incumbent beside
The document thus furnishes us with interesting
himself.
and important procedure in such temple appointments,
which are as yet unknown in any other source.
Date
929. 'Year 20, second month of the first season, under the majesty
^
of King Amenhotep III, beloved of Amon *
Royal Message
On
this day,
behold
South-of -His-Wall,
lord
majesty ^was in the temple]^ of Ptah-
[his
of
Life-of-the-Two-Lands.
Message, con-
cerning which the king*s-scribe, the steward, Khampet,
chief treasurer, the
High
Priest of
the Pharaoh, L. P. H., (saying)
Amon,
"I^t the
house of divine offerings be H^rought
Hui being put
came
from
'[Meriptah]^
chief
to the
measurer of the store-
before his fathers;
into his place in the storehouse of divine offerings of
Amon."
^Fragment of limestone sitting statue, now in the Museum of Brussels; published by Capart and Spiegelberg in Annates de la Societe d* Archeologie de Bruxelles,
Tome XVII, i' et 2' liv., 1903, 19-28.
^Double name of the king and conventional
epithets.
cThis was probably not Memphis, but the temple of Ptah at Karnak, which
bore the same names as the Ptah-temple at Memphis.
^Supplied from
1.
plinth than the others,
8;
the middle three lines evidently extended higher
and were an uncertain amount
longer.
up the
STATUE OF NEBNEFER
93i]
381
Installation
930. Then
was done according to [all] that [his majesty] said
6
[the High Priest of Amo]n, Meriptah, triumphant, to the
king's-scribe, the steward Khampet: *"As for that which is done of
thy father Amon, lord of Thebes, ^in all his commands, as heaven
endures,^ so shall that which he does endure, enduring and permanent
it
forever."
Witnesses
93 1 Done in the presence of the chief treasurer, the High Priest of
^Amon, Meriptah the second prophet, Enen (^ nn) the third prophet,
.
Amenemhet; the fourth
prophet,*^
Simut; the king's - scribe,
Kham-
pet; the steward, Sebeknakht.
aThe following is evidently the formulary of confirmation
by the High Priest to the incumbent.
*>The phrase
is
common; hence
the remark of the authors,
in office,
"Le
pronounced
passage semble
6tre fautif," is strange.
cThe four prophets (the High Priest's title really reads "first prophet") represent the temple, and for the incumbent there are only himself and one more.
REIGN OF IKHNATON
QUARRY INSCRIPTION AT
932
This inscription
is
among the
SILSILEH*
earliest surviving
docu-
ments of the great revolution under Ikhnaton. It records
the opening of quarry-chambers at Silsileh to obtain stone
for the king's first temple^ to his
seems to be
new god, whose
Although
development.
in full
cult already
Amon
is
not
Aton has his formal name, but not yet in the
cartouches, in which it later always appears.
The king is
however, ^^High PriesV^ of his new god, whose sanctuary
he is about to erect. Of this temple not one stone was
left upon another by the king's enemies at his death.
The
yet banished,
materials have been found at Thebes,
various structures from
ever,
this
Karnak
Karnak pylons
in the
of
to
but scattered" in
Erment,
chiefly,
how-
The name
Harmhab.^
of
temple was: ^^Aton-Hs-Found'^-in-the-House-ol-Aton,^^^
^Tablet fourteen feet high, cut on the quarry wall at Silsileh; published by
'Le'psvaSy. Denkmaler, III, no, i; Legrain, Annales, HI, 263.
l^On the Aton-temples at Akhetaton (Amarna), see tomb of Hui ( ioi6f.);
and on the ones at Heliopolis, Hermonthis, and elsewhere, ibid. On the Atontemples in general, see my remarks in Zeitschrijt fiir agyptische Sprache, 40,
no
fF.
cSee Nestor I'Hdte, Papier s inedits, III, 80, q6, 97, loi, 104, 105 (not seen);
Prisse, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, 2d Ser., I., 76-92, and again
Prisse, Monuments egyptiens,
and XI; following Prisse, J. S. Perring, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, 2d Ser., I, 140 ff.; Brugsch, Rectieil de
monuments,
PI.
Recueil, VI, 51
41),
which
57, 2, a-k;
f.;
and a
also refers to the
rebuilt into this pylon.
Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, no, c and g; Bouriant,
by Piehl (Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache, 1884,
letter
names
of
Tutenkhamon and Eye
as occurring in blocks
Blocks reused in repairs on the temple of Amenhotep II
(Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text, III, 50);
{ibid., 89).
dSee tomb of Ramose,
in
Karnak
941, note.
382
{ibid,,
52);
in
town of Luxor
QUARRY INSCRIPTION AT
933]
and
must have been a
it
was
large
SILSILEH
383
and imposing sanctuary.*
Aton schism, for the surviving
fragments show a reference to Horus and Set. The name
of Aton occurs without the cartouches,^ and the king still
bears his old name.*" This last fact shows that the temple
was built before the sixth year. It is also referred to in
the tomb of Hatey (h^t-y^y) at Thebes (Kuma), who was
It
^^
erected early in the
scribe, overseer of the
at
a time when the
granary in the house
(h't) of the Aton,^^^
Amon cult was still unrepressed.
Thebes
was now apparently called ^^City (nw tyoj-theBrightness-of-Atonj^^ and the temple quarter was known as
as a whole
*
'
Brightness-of-A ton-the-Great.
933
The quarry
officials of
sportation.
'
'
inscription informs us that the highest
the court served in superintending the work of tran-
The
date of the inscription must be very early
in the king^s reign,
because the materials taken from the
quarry were built into the temple, completed, and inscribed
The work
before the sixth year.
probably done in the
first
in the
quarry was therefore
or second year.
Over the
inscrip-
^In the heart of Harmhab's pylon I found blocks of Ikhnaton's masonry of
considerable dimensions; one cornice was 32 inches high. The king's leg, in a
fragmentary relief, was 20 inches across at the lower edge of the apron; the k-
was 13 inches long; the dy-\o2ii was 12 inches high. The names of Aton
and the king had been expunged before the destruction of the building.
vessel
^From my own
copies of blocks deep in Harmhab's pylon. I found there also
a date which might have settled this question, but unfortunately the year is lost,
and only the season and the day remain. [Later: This date is now pubUshed in
Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text, III, 52,]
cLepsius, Denkmdler, III, no, d.
until the fifth year of his reign (Griflath,
In the sixth year
Amarna
we
The old name, " Amenhotep," continued
Kahun Papyri, PI. 38 and pp. 91 and 92).
new name, "Ikhnaton," on the boundary stelae at
The Theban temple must, therefore, have been built and
find the
( 949 S.).
sculptured before the sixth year.
^Daressy, Annates, II, 2-4;
On Canopies
Legrain,
ibid., Ill, 265.
published by Legrain {Annates, IV, 17-19).
'Legrain's arguments for dating the temple, or a temple of Aton at Thebes,
before Ikhnaton's reign are inconclusive {Annates, III, 265).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
384
was a
tion
934
showing the king worshiping before
has been erased, probably by Ikhnaton himself.
relief*
Amon, but it
The inscription below
is
as follows:
934. ^Live the Horus: Mighty Bull, Lofty of Plumes; Favorite of
Great in Kingship in [Karnak] ;^ Golden Horus
the Two Goddesses
;
Wearer of Diadems *in the Southern Heliopolis; King of Upper and
I^wer Egypt, High Priest of Harakhte-Rejoicing-in-the-Horizon, in
His Name: " Heat-Which-is-in-Aton " Nef erkheprure^-Wanre ^Son
:
of
Re [Amenhotep,^ Divine Ruler
and
living forever
of Thebes], great in his duration,
ever; [Amon]- Re, lord of heaven, ruler of eternity.^
935. First occurrence of his majesty's giving command to
to muster all the workmen^ from Elephantine to Samhudet^
(Sm^ -Hwdt)y and
the leaders of the army, sin order to
breach for cutting out sandstone, in order to
make
make a
great
the great sanctuary
(bnbny of Harakhtein his name: "Heat-Which-is-in-^Aton," in Karnak.
*Not shown on Lepsius*
but given by him in his notes (Lepsius, Denk-
plate,
mdlefy Text, IV, 96, 97).
^Lepsius has incorrectly restored Akhetaton in this lacuna. This mention of
the city in the first or second year had caused me much difficulty; but the publication of this stela by Legrain {Annales, III, 263) shows that *' Akhetaton" is an
error.
We should restore "Karnak" as in the contemporaneous Zernik stela
{ibid.y 260 f.).
This fragmentary stela recorded similar quarry-work in the cliffs
opposite and above Esneh. The king bears his old name, and the god's name
also is as in the Silsileh stela; it is undated, but is clearly from the same time as the
Silsileh stela, and the expedition recorded was carried out by Eye, afterward king.
There is another stela beside Eye's, showing the "chief of quarrymen, Neferronpet"
worshiping Amon {ibid., 261 f.).
cThis
the
Being
is
of
the Napkhurlya of the
Re"
Amarna
means: "Beautiful is
Wanre, the second part of the name, means, " Uniqtie One
Letters;
it
of Re."
^This old
name
of
form of the king's name has been erased because
it
contained the
Amon.
^Erased.
^The connection of the god's name
has been omitted before
KThe
it
(after
is
uncertain, but probably "beloved of"
in original).
it
has "works," but Brugsch has a similar example {Hieroglyphischdemotisches Worterbuch, Supplement, 1337), with "the people" as object of the
verb, showing clearly what is meant here.
text
^^Like the
Hebrew "from Dan
Dictionnaire geographique, 704-6.
and Samhudet was in the Delta.
^Determined with an obelisk.
to Beersheba."
On
Samhudet, see Brugsch,
Elephantine was, of course, at the
first
cataract,
TOMB OF THE
936]
Behold, the
officials,
the
VIZIER
RAMOSE
385
companions, and the chiefs of the fan-
bearers, were the chiefs of the quarry-service,* for the transportation of
stone.
TOMB OF THE
VIZIER RAMOSE^
This tomb contains
and inscriptions which
are among the most important documents of this reign,
because among other facts they furnish contemporary and
conclusive evidence of the identity of Amenhotep IV and
936.
reliefs
Ikhnaton, the great religious revolutionary.
Ramose, the owner of the tomb, was an official high
the favor of the king and of exalted rank. He was:
**
Governor
of
the
(residence)
Horus
in his house;
count
of
deceit,
wearer of the royal
monuments,
sole
city,
chief of prophets of
"hereditary prince,
vizier;"
a doer of truth, a hater of
seal, chief of
works among the great
North and South,
companion, approaching his
lord,
in
whom
the
vizier, just
Lord
judge;
of the
Two
Lands loved because of his remarkable traits, who enters the palace,
and comes forth with favor, with the utterances of whose mouth one
(= the king) is satisfied;" "(wr/-/r-) priest, the mouth that makes
content in the whole land, (sm-) priest, master of
all
wardrobes, enter-
ing into the secrets of heaven, of earth [and of the nether world];"
"master of secret things of the palace;" "attached
of
Mat,
aSee
to
Nekhen, prophet
chief justice."*^
Hammamat
Stela of
216 f., note). In Papyrus
the whole land" (p. 216).
tologie,
14 (IV, 466); also Brugsch (Aegypthere is a "chief of the quarry-service of
Ramses IV,
Hood
1.
^A clifif-tomb in the hill of Shekh Abd-el-Kurna on the west shore at Thebes,
known as Stuart's Tomb, No. 108. It was discovered by one "Mustapha Noak"
and opened successively by Ebers in 1872 and Villiers Stuart in 1879
It was inadequately published by Stuart in
(see Wiedemann, Recueil, XVII, 9).
The Funeral Tent of an Egyptian Queen, 89 ff.; and Egypt after the War, PI. 27,
and pp. 386-88. Bouriant has some notes on the tomb in Revue archeologique,
Nearly all the inscriptions
1882, N. S., XXIII, 279-84. and Recueil, VI, 55, 56.
were published by Piehl with great accuracy in Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprache,
I excavated the unpublished inscriptions and recopied
1883, 127-30; 1887, 37-39.
Some signs had been lost since Piehl made his
the whole in December, 1894.
The accompanying translations are based upon a collation with Piehl,
copies.
and upon my own copies alone, where Piehl had not copied.
in i860,
cThese are
all
the
titles
in the tomb, as found in
my
copies.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
386
^^
11^
ii
^l^^|^rl
iii
[937
...i
and
administrative organization, must have been the most
powerful official at the court of Ikhnaton. He had been
vizier under the king's father, Amenhotep III;^ he v^as
early won over to the Aton faith, and the particular value
of his tomb lies in the fact that we may trace in it this con937.
Ramose, as head
Ramose
version of
at a time
himself Amenhotep, and
and
This
^^the gods.^^
the
of
still
judicial,
when Ikhnaton
still
called
permitted references to
Amon
term, as well as the
last
Amon, has been expunged^
the tomb are as follows:
religious,
at
later date.
The
name
of
materials in
Relief Scene^
938.
king
figure executed in
the goddess
^It
Mat
enthroned on the
and
the usual conventional style; behind him
before him, with upraised arms. Ramose.
sits
must be the same Ramose who, in an
face
right, his
inscription
on the island of
Sehel,
'^Hereditary prince, the two eyes of the king in the whole land, governor
and vizier, Ramose" (Brugsch, Thesaurus, V, 12 16, gg =
de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, I, 90, No. 79). See also Wiedemann,
is
called:
0} the {residence) city
Recueil, 17, 9; Mariette, Monuments divers, 70,
Petrie, Season in Egypt, 13, No. 334.
^This expungement
word
is
very significant; for
No. 21;
it is
ibid., 72,
not the
name
No. 50; and
of a particular
which is expunged. I have found this same erasure of
word "gods" at Karnak in the long offering inscription of Amenhotep III on
Pylon III, and in the Coronation Inscription of Thutmose III; also on a number
of Eighteenth Dynasty monuments in European museums. With this fact compare the erasure of the gods' names at Karnak as noted by Lepsius: "Auch hier
[Temple of Ptah, northern Karnak] waren die Namen des Ptah und Amon wie
auch der Hathor und ihre Figuren alle ausgekratzt; so auch auf dem Architrav
der Thiire die Namen des Ptah. Ebenso sind sammtliche Gotter im Tempel
zu Med. Habu und in dem hinteren Theile des grossen Tempels von Karnak
ausgekratzt; die Gotterverfolgung muss also nicht nur dem Amon gegolten haben,
god, but the
''gods,"
the
sondern viel allgemeiner gewesen sein." Lepsius (Denkmaler, Text, III, 8; read
also end of section), and see ibid., 31.
By comparing Leyden Stela, V, 26, and
Vienna Stela, 53, it will be seen that the wife of a certain "overseer of the cattle of
Amon" was a "musician of Upwawet;" but when her husband became "overseer
of the cattle of the house of Aton," she was obliged to drop her title (see Baillet,
Notice sur la collection egyptienne de I'Abbe'Desnayers, 40, and Recueil, 23, 144;
also Bergmann, Recueil, IX, 42).
The persecution therefore included all the gods.
See Breasted, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 40, 108-10.
dinner wall,
first
chamber,
left
of door.
TOMB OF THE
942]
'
'
'
The accompanying
939.
given
RAMOSE
387
"
the
1.
King^
Upper and Lower Egypt, Lord of the Two Lands,
re,
Son of Re, his beloved, Amenhotep, God, Ruler of Thebes,
of
life,
inscriptions are:
Over
King
VIZIER
.11.
'
great in his duration.
Over Mat
Mat, daughter
of Re, presider over the palace, mistress of heaven,
She gives myriads of years.
ruler of the gods.
Over Ramose^
940. Utterance of the governor of the (residence) city, the vizier,
Ramose, triumphant, for the benefit of thy ka: *'An adjuration to thy
father,
Harakhte-Rejoicing-in-the-Horizon, in his
he
is-[in]-Aton,'*^ that
may
estabUsh thee, that he
thy annals
he
may
may
may
fell
praise thee, that he
may
all
lands
thy foes, dead or alive; that
the throne of
Re
all life
may
love thee, that he
give to thee myriads of years (so that)
be jubilees; that
health with thee,
name Heat-Which-
may
all
be under thy
joy
may
feet, that
be with thee,
all
with thee, and that thou mayest abide upon
forever.'*
Relief Scene^
941.
Under
the radiating sun-disk stand a king and*'
queen, worshiping,
all in
the peculiar
are in a building, doubtless a part
temple.
942.
Amarna style. They
of the Theban Aton-
Outside are groups of bowing
The
officials.
inscriptions are these:
ain two lines; a third mutilated line is omitted above. Over the king's head
''The Edfuan (Horus)
is also the winged sun-disk, with its usual inscription:
great god, etc.'\ This disappears entirely during the later Aton movement.
bThis entire speech of Ramose to the king appears twice over his head, with
slight variants.
cThis and the mention in the Silsileh inscription are the earliest occurrences
of Aton's name; it is not yet in the cartouche.
dinner wall,
first
chamber, right of door.
eThere are no children present as usual in such scenes so common at
Amarna. This is perhaps another indication of the early date of this tomb in the
reign.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
388
By
the
943
Sun-Disk
**'Harakhte-Rejoicing-in-the-Horizon;
name: Heat-Which-
in his
is-in-Aton," residing in '^Aton-fis-Found^-in-the-House-of-Aton.**^
By
the
King
given life, Lord of
Lord of the Two Lands, Nefer[khepru]re
Diadems, Amenhotep, God, Ruler of Thebes, great in his duration.
,
Over
the
Queen
Great King*s-wife, his beloved, Mistress of the
Two
Lands,
living, flourishing.
These two
943.
was
in full
Aton faith
swing under an Amenhotep whose prenomen
reliefs
show,
begins like that of Ikhnaton;
first:
that the
second, a king with
unmistakable features of Ikhnaton, worshiping the
the
latter's
peculiar god, appearing in public with his queen, as only
Ikhnaton
did,
bears
proof positive of the
name "Amenhotep." This is
identity of Ikhnaton and Amenhotep
the
IV.
The remaining
944-
Ramose with the
reliefs illustrate
the high favor of
king.
Scene
The king stands at the left holding audience; before
him in successive moments appears Ramose, kissing the
earth,
kneeling,
standing decorated with gold, departing
with servants bearing the gold collars just received from
The god's two names are here
in cartouches.
is the name of the Aton-temple at Thebes, in which the reliefs represent
and queen as standing. The phrase "red image of Aton" (Bouriant, Le
Tomheau de Ramshs ct Cheikh-abd-el-Gournah, p. 7) is due to reading the bird here
as the "red'* bird {dir), but even then the translation is impossible, for the word
"image" is lacking. "Gem-Aton" is of uncertain meaning, but the name was also
applied by Ikhnaton to a new city founded by him for the Aton-worship in Nubia,
in the central cataract region.
This Nubian city survived a thousand years under
the name "Gem-Aton," and is mentioned several times on the Nastesen Stela
^This
the king
(see
my
remarks, Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache, 40, 106
fif.).
TOMB OF THE
947]
RAMOSE
VIZIER
389
the king, and finally issuing from the palace,
by congratulating
met
friends,
rejoicing
when he
and
is
carrying
flowers.
Inscriptions
945.
The
inscriptions
were very
brief,
and are now mostly
too fragmentary for translation, but the speech of the king
to
Ramose
of the
contains interesting references to the origin
Aton
unfortunately
faith,
much
broken.
It is as
follows
"*The words of Re are before
who taught me their ^essenceii,
thee,
them
since he equipped the land
time of the god.
It
stood
."
946.
is
to
me.
my
august father,
All that
in order to ""exalt^
was known
The king
of
in
is,
me
his
since the
my heart, opened to my face, I under-
evidently referring to the revelation of
To
the Aton faith directly to himself.
this
Ramose makes
the following remarkable reply:
"Thy monuments
is like
Aton
therein.
shall
The
endure
like the
existence of thy
ence of the heavens; thou art the Only
his designs.
Thou
the terror of thee
is
heavens, for thy duration
monuments
One
is like
the exist-
of [Aton], in possession of
hast led the mountains;
their secret
chambers,
in the midst of them, as the terror of thee
is
in the
hearts of the people; they hearken to thee as the people hearken."^
947.
An
Ramose was
later buried in
"I have arrived
Good God.
doorway might indicate that
this tomb; it runs thus:
inscription in the
in peace at
my
tomb, possessed of the favor of the
I did the pleasure of the king in
my
time; I did not dis-
regard a regulation which he commanded, I practiced no deceit against
the people, in order that I might gain
West
of
my tomb
{hr't)y
upon the
great
Thebes."
^These accompanying inscriptions are directly below the upper row, depicting
the decoration, and belong with a lower band connected with the same incident.
They are only in ink and very faded; I believe my copy of them is the first made.
They have never been published.
bSee similar idea, Kubbftn Stela,
1.
6 (III, 285).
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
3QO
948
But doubtless this language is only conventional, for
the tomb was never finished, and there is at Amarna the
tomb* of a Ramose, perhaps the same man who has followed
new capital.
This tomb at Thebes
his king to the
948.
arrangement,
in
is
subject of reliefs exactly like those of
it
The
doubtless served as a model.
Amarna,
and
which
style,
for
rich gifts to
Ramose
show how Ikhnaton gained his officials
to his cause, while similar scenes upon the walls of almost
every Amarna tomb show how he kept them faithful.
which
it
depicts
THE TELL EL-AMARNA LANDMARKS^
949.
of
Having
finally
broken with the Theban priesthood
Amon, Ikhnaton abandoned Thebes
royal residence,
and determined
to
found a new
exclusively to the service of Aton, the
selected for the
as capital
city
and
devoted
The site
new solar god.
new residence and holy city was about one hun-
dred and sixty miles above
modem Cairo, on the
east
bank
of
^No. II in Daressy's list {Recueil, XV, 50); I copied the inscriptions in the
tomb (doorway, thickness, right hand), and they give this Ramose the titles:
" Commander of the army of the Lord of the Two Lands, ^overseer of the White Housed
ofAmenhotepIII" which do not correspond with those of the Theban Ramose;
but the rapid and sudden changes of the time may have transferred him to the
head of the army. See also Wiedemann {Recueil, XVII, 9, 10) who opposes the
identity.
^hese
5 feet
fourteen landmarks are huge
wide and 8
feet 3 inches high," to
They
stelae varying in size from K, which "is
U, which is " 14^ feet wide and about 26
and the quality of the stone is
such that they have suffered extremely from wind and weather. No one stela
contains a completely preserved text, but by combining all those thus far published,
a complete text of the second class of stelae (the original six) was obtained. Professor Petrie has lettered all these stelae on his map (Tell el- Amarna, PI. XXXI V),
and furnished the first complete account of them. I have followed his lettering.
Of the fourteen stelae (one more discovered since Petrie's map was made) I was
feet high."
are cut into the limestone
clifiFs,
able to secure copies of eight, as follows:
1.
(northwest corner); Prisse,
Daressy, Recueil,
2.
XV,
Monuments
egyptiens,
XIV,
11.
20-25 (^^d);
61.
(middle, west side, Gebel Tiine);
Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 91, a-f (only
THE TELL EL-AMARNA LANDMARKS
95o]
the Nile, at a point where the
cliffs,
391
suddenly retreating some
three miles from the river,
and as suddenly approaching it
again, over five miles lower down, thus with the river inclose
a roughly semicircular plain about three miles wide by five
In
miles long.
Akhetaton,
^^
this plain
Horizon
he built his new
of Aton,'^
but
it
was
city,* called
his design
from
and devote to the city and its god^s
service a large domain around it.
950. For this purpose he established, above and below
the two points where the cliffs leave the river, a northern
and southern boundary line, the two being about eight miles
apart, and running from cliff to cliff clear across the Nile
valley, which here varies from twelve to seventeen and a
The boundaries were then marked
half miles in width.
by fourteen splendid stelae cut into the cliffs, some of them
being as high as twenty-six feet. As the cliffs formed a
natural boundary on the east and west, the northern and
the
first
to consecrate
southern lines were of chief importance;
and west ends of these two
cliffs, were marked by four
But, probably owing to the
lines,
hence the east
where they struck the
large stelae cut in the rocks.
irregularity of the cliff lines,
another pair were placed opposite each other in the eastern
and western
reliefs
II,
321
cliffs,
midway between
and accompanying names,
the northern
and south-
date, etc.); Champollion, Notices descriptiveSy
f.
(southwest corner); hand copy by Petrie.
4. J (southernmost on river front, east side); hand copy by Petrie.
(just north of J); Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, no, b.
5.
best preserved of all; photograph and copy by
6. S (southeast corner);
Daressy, Recueil, XV, 52; Prisse, Monuments egyptiens, XIII.
(middle east side); Prisse, ihid., XII, and hand copy by Petrie.
7.
on the south) ; recently discovered
(close by Shekh Sa ^ Id, matching
8.
indebted for a squeeze.
kindness
I
am
by Mr. N. de G. Davies, to whose
3.
K
U
X
Professor Petrie kindly placed his copies of F, J, and
is
at
my
*The modern name, "Tell el-Amama," now universally applied
a corruption of "El Amarieh;" see Petrie, Tell el-Amarna, 2.
disposal.
to the locality,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
392
ern lines* (U and B).
Finally, the irregularity of the cliffs
on the east
are broken by incoming valleys,
forced the erection of no less than eight more,
side, chiefly
where the
cliffs
new
stelae
across which the
It is
[ 951
carry the line
all
(total, fourteen).
not improbable that there are others yet undiscovered.
951
In form these
stelae
are practically
all
of
one design,
showing at the top a relief scene in which appear the king,
queen, and either two or three daughters, standing before
and adoring Aton, whose rays, terminating in hands,
extend to them the symbol of life. All, including the god,
are accompanied by their names in cartouches, and their
an
altar
The
titles.
few
On
inscription, beginning in the relief-field with
vertical
lines,
continues
either side of the stelae
of the king
The
and
stelae
below in horizontal
were often
altars
lines.
with statues
his family.
(called
^^
landmarks ^^ in the translation)
fall,
according to content, into two classes.
952.
The
first class is
represented by two
ing a detailed
endowment
to the gift of
Akhetaton.
stelae,^
contain-
of the god, probably not confined
They were
of great length, con-
taining nearly eighty lines each, but are so fragmentary
that only a few detached phrases in the
first
half can be
discerned.
953. After the date,*^ the
the king's
first visit to
introduction, the account of
Akhetaton, and the oblation,
all
being
identical with the beginning of the stelae of the second class
^See conclusion of Stela A (971), which is different from that of the others,
and clearly defines the position of the original six stelae.
^hese two
(K and X) occupy important
one at the north
and the other at the south end of the semicircle, where the cliffs approach to the
river-bank above and below the city on the east bank.
stelae
positions:
cThe date is lost on X; in K, Lepsius, Denkmdler, has "year 4," with signs
of weathering; but the month, which is the same as on all the second class of stelae
(which are all of year 4), shows that Lepsius, Denkmdler, has misread 6 as 4.
^:
THE TELL EL-AMARNA LANDMARKS
956]
( 959
ff.),
393
these two stelae proceed with a glorification of
the king:
Haunebu [come to him] bearing their
backs, [for] him who makes their life.
All [lands], all countries, the
upon
impost, their tribute
954.
Then
eration, in
their
follows apparently the king's solemn assev-
which he proclaims the
gift of
Akhetaton to Aton
His majesty raised his hand to heaven, to him who made him, even
Aton, [^saying: "This
forever, this
ton for
is
my
testimony^, forever, and this
landmark
my father
as a dwelling for
I have
.
is
my
witness
made Akheta-
I have [rdemarkedi] Akhetaton
on its south, on its north, on its west, on its east. I shall not pass beyond
the southern landmark of Akhetaton toward the south, nor shall I
pass beyond the northern landmark of [Akhetaton toward the north].
He
has made
his Taltari in its midst,
for his
its circuit
whereon I make
own
offering to
him;
he hath made
this is it."
Then follows the statement that Akhetaton shall
be a new capital, where he will hold audience for all the
955.
land
(cf. Ill,
Harmhab):
63,
come hitherT] for the beautiful seat of Akhebe another seat, and I will give them audience,^ whether
**The whole land
taton shall
[Tshall
"
they be north, or south, or west, or east
956. After a
short
break, the text proceeds with the
building of the temple
**I
have made Akhetaton in
that he
this [place]
may
made a temple of
Aton for Aton, my father, in Akhetaton in this [place]. I have made
I have made
[for Aton], my father, in Akhetaton in this place.
be
satisfied
therewith, forever
the *Shadow-of-Re,* [for Aton,
"C
^The only two
stelae
and
my
ever.
I have
father, in
Akhetaton in
this place]
bearing this text stand at the extreme north and south.
bLit., ''hearing."
another of these phrases follows here, but the object made is lost; possibly each refers to a different temple at Akhetaton, of which there were at least
three called ''Shadow of Re'' (see 1017 ff.).
cStill
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
394
From
957.
dition thai
here on the text
is
such fragmentary con-
in
can be made out.
little
[957
probable that these
It is
endowing Aton
with lands and revenues outside of Akhetaton. This is
thirty-seven
lines
contained
the
decree
practically certain in the following fragment
"As
my rground^ in
for
every town (^dmy^) of the north, of the south,
of the west, or of the east,
it
is
my
it
shall be
brought
my
for Akhetaton."
45 ^^Kush^^ is mentioned, and it may be that the
decree here passes from the gift of lands in Egypt to those
In
in
1.
Kush.
958.
The second
class of stelae, of
are not so long, but to
which there are twelve,*
them belong the
which were
original six, three
on each
side of the river,
twelve.
After the date and titulary they record the king's
later increased to
presence in Akhetaton on that day, on his
(11.
(11.
1-4), his exploration of the city,
first visit
and oblation
to
there
Aton
5-8) in celebration of the foundation of the city, exactly
(9525.). The king then
proceeds to the southeastern stela (S), where, after a few
as in the
words
first
class of
in praise of his
stelae
queen and the princesses, his daughters,
he declares the boundaries of his new
'
stelae,
city,
marked by
six
four at the eastern and western ends of the northern
and southern boundary lines (962 and 964), and two
more (963), one in the eastern and one in the western
cliffs, midway between the northern and southern boundary
lines.
The
size of the inclosure is
then indicated (965),
*They occupy both sides of the river, three on the west and nine on the east
bank. The three on the west are the three original stelae, matching three original
stelae on the east side, which were later increased to nine on the east side.
The
northernmost of the original eastern three has never been found; X, at present
the northernmost on the east side, belongs to the first class, and not to the second
class, to which the original six belong.
The six are: (i) on the west side: A, B,
and F; (2) on the east side: S, U, and the northeast stela still undiscovered. A
differs in its conclusion from the others (see 970-72).
THE TELL EL-AMARNA LANDMARKS
959]
395
and the whole is solemnly conveyed as a permanent gift
to Aton (966), the other landmarks being appealed to as
containing a similar record (967), which will in all cases
be renewed in case it has suffered defacement or erasure
from any cause (968). A later note (969) in conclusion
records an inspection by the king in the year 8.
Introduction
959. Year
'Live the
Aton;
6,
fourth
Good God,
live the great
father;
live
month
of the second season, thirteenth day.
satisfied
with truth, lord of heaven, lord of
one who illuminates the
Two
Lands;
live
'*Harakhte-Rejoicing-in-the-Horizon, in his name:
Which-is-in-Aton,"
who
is
given
life
forever
and
of -the-Name-of-Aton ;
Truth, Lord of the
King
Two
of
Heat-
ever.
Live Horns: Mighty-Bull, Beloved-of-Aton; Favorite of the
Goddesses:^ Great-in-Kingship-in- Akhetaton
my
Two
Golden Horus: Bearer-
Upper and Lower Egypt, Living
in
Lands: [Nef erkhepru]re-Wanre ;^ Son of Re,
Living in Truth, Lord of Diadems: Ikhnaton (F^ fp-n-Ytn), great in
duration, ^given
life
forever
and
ever;
Good God
whose beauty
Aton created, the really good-hearted toward Irsu,*^ satisfying him
with that which pleases his ka, doing that which is useful for him that
begat him; ^offering the earth to him that placed him upon his throne,
supplying his eternal house with millions and hundred-thousands of
things, exalter of Aton, magnifier of his name; who causes that the
earth should belong to Irsu, ^Ikhnaton.^
^In Egyptian one word nb'ty, a feminine dual noun, with an adjectival ending,
so that the whole means "he who belongs to, or is protege of, the two goddesses,"
but the word for the latter is not as prominent as in English; hence Ikhnaton
retained the old royal titulary without change, even including this somewhat compromising title, to preserve the old titulary complete. This is one of the few compromises with a traditional form by Ikhnaton. That he no longer retained a belief
in the two goddesses is shown by the fact that the vulture, which regularly appears
with wings outspread in protection over the heads of the other kings, is never
found with Ikhnaton, but it is replaced by the sun-disk enveloping Ikhnaton in its
rays.
^The
first
part
is
^'BeatUiful is the Being of Re; the
^Yr-sw="He
<iLast
Amarna Letters;
Unique One of Re.'*
the Napkhurlya of the
that
the whole means:
made him."
two names of the
titulary are repeated in full, as in
1.
1.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
396
[960
Hereditary princess, great in the palace, lovely of face, beautiful in
the double plume, lady of joy, abounding in favor, at the sound of
whose voice there
Mistress of the
is
Two
rejoicing;* the Great King's-Wife, his beloved, the
Lands, Nefernefruaton-Nofretete.
Founding
960. 50n
this
day one was
in
oj the City
Akhetaton in the pavilion of ^woven
which his majesty, L. P. H., made in Akhetaton, the name of
which is: "Aton-is-Satisfied.'* His majesty, L. P. H., appeared upon
stufif
a great chariot^ ^of electrum, like Aton,
he
filled
way
the
Two Lands
when he
with his loveliness.
to Akhetaton, at the first exploration of
On
it*^
rises in the horizon;
beginning the goodly
which his majesty, L. P.
monument to Aton, according to the
command ^of his father Aton,'^ who is given life forever and ever; in
order to make for him a monument in its midst. One caused that a
H., made, in order to found
it
as a
great oblation should be offered, consisting of bread, beer, oxen, calves,
On
day
^was founded Akhetaton for the Uving Aton, that favor and love might
be received, on behalf of King Ikhnaton.
cattle, fowl,
wine,
''gold^,
incense, all beautiful flowers.
King Goes
to
Southeastern
this
Landmark
961. As one proceeded ^southward, his majesty halted in his chariot
upon the southeastern^ mountain of
'Aton were upon him in satisfying life,
in the presence of his father Aton,
Akhetaton, while the rays of
making youthful
<'
his limbs every day.
Vivat^ which the king, Ikhnaton,
^Compare the description of Mutemuya (British Museum Boat, No. 43),
Filling the hall with the fragrance of her dew."
See also 995.
^S has: "upon a span of horses {and) upon a chariot^
cLit., "at the first time of finding it."
^The full double name is used here and later.
etc."
Under the orthodox regime offerings were officially made "on behalf of"
{hr d^d') the king (see 57). We see here that their specific object was "favor
and love;" of course, those of the god. It is this which is referred to in the stereotyped form of the royal oath: "As Re loves me, as Amon favors me." Cf. IV, 958D.
^This stela (S), from which this translation is made, is at the southeast corner.
The
other
stelae
vary the text to suit their respective locations.
KThis rendering of the word ^ njj. here is made certain by the introduction to
the second date (1. 25) " Repetition of the vivat (= n}i)" followed by the date. The
full vivat is the n^, followed by the entire titulary of the god, as we have it at the
beginning of the inscription; but to save space the second date is introduced merely
by the words: "Repetition of the vivat" which are thus a kind of abbreviation of
:
the full introduction.
THE TELL EL- AMARNA LANDMARKS
964]
spake: "Live
is
my
"Aton, who
father,
is
given
life
for^ the Great King's- Wife, Nofretete, Hving forever
the myriad of years.
who
brings long
She
My heart
forever!
joyous over the king's-wife and over her children,
life
397
who
and
bring long
ever,
"with
under the hand of the Pharaoh, L. P. H.,
the king's-daughter, Meretaton; the king's-
life;
is
daughter, Meketaton, her children, being under the hand of the King'sWife, ^3their mother, forever and ever. It is my oath by the truth,
(namely), that which
speak
my
forever
is falsity;
heart shall speak; (and) that which I do not
and
ever.^
East and West Ends of Southern Boundary Lines
962. ^4As for the southern landmark, which is upon the eastern
mountain of Akhetaton, it is the landmark of Akhetaton, as far as which
make a stand
beyond it toward the south, forever
and ever.'^ ^^Xhe southwestern landmark is made over against it,
upon the [western] mountain of Akhetaton, opposite.
I
I shall not pass
;*=
Middle
of Eastern
and Western Boundary Lines
963. As for the middle landmark which is upon the eastern mountain of Akhetaton, it is the landmark of Akhetaton, ^^as far as which I
make a stand, ^ upon the eastern mountain of Akhetaton; I shall not
pass beyond
mark which
against
it,
it
is
and ever. The middle landupon the western mountain of Akhetaton is made over
toward the
east, forever
opposite.
East and West Ends of Northern Boundary Line
964. As for the northeastern landmark of Akhetaton, as far as which
I
make a stand
;*^
not pass beyond
landmark, which
against
it,
it is
the northern landmark '^of Akhetaton; I shall
toward the north, forever and
it
is
upon
ever.
The
northern
the western mountain of Akhetaton
is
over
opposite.
*Lit.,
"who
^The
divergent conclusion of Stela
cause that the great king^s-wife
sense, meaning attain old age.
N.
should grow old," in a good
begins here (see
970).
cOr a "halt."
on all the stelse of the second class (except A), may
one taken from the legal form used in establishing boundaries;
<iThis formula, repeated
be either a traditional
or it may be an extraordinary statement peculiar to this remarkable king, asserting
that he will never pass beyond the boundaries of Akhetaton, but remain within his
god's domain
all his life.
*The order of phrases
differs slightly
from that in the preceding two
clauses.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
398
[965
Area Contained
965. ^^Now, as for Akhetaton, from the southern landmarks to the
northern landmarks measured between landmark and landmark upon
the eastern mountain of Akhetaton,
it
makes 6
iter, ^^i
khet,
half-
and 4 cubits. Likewise, from the southwestern
landmark of Akhetaton to the [northjwestern landmark upon the western mountain of Akhetaton, it makes 6 iter, i khet, i half -khet, i quarterkhet, and 4 cubits; being the same on both sides.
khet,
quarter-khet,*
Deed
of Gift to
A ton
966. 2Now, as for the area within the four landmarks, from the
[eastern]
it
mountain
belongs to
my
[to
father, Aton,
whether mountains,
fields,
^'^or
who
cliffs,
is
given
life,
or marshes, or
forever
"
1^
and and ever;
or uplands, or
or waters, or towns, or shores, or people, or cattle, or trees, or
anything
it
the western mountain of^] Akhetaton opposite,
^^ which
for Aton,
my
Aton,
my
father,
father, forever
has made,
and
made
ever.
Citation of the Other
967. Moreover,
I have
Landmarks
recorded upon the landmark of stone, at the
^^it is
southeastern limit, and at the northeastern limit of Akhetaton likewise.
It is
recorded upon the western landmark of stone, at the southwestern
limit likewise
^^of
Akhetaton.^
*The khet (^) contained 100
cubits, but the iter varies in different localities;
can be computed, for it is clear that these measurements concern only the
original six stelae, the only ones known to the maker of this text. There is no doubt
regarding which stelae are meant, as some have averred. The discovery of the
northeastern stela, high above the river at Shekh Sa ^ Id, by Mr. Davies, gives
us the northern terminus on the east side for the first time. Previous calculations, starting at the next stela southward (V), have been based on too short a
total measurement.
The discovery of the Shekh Sa*^td stela makes the east and
west sides of Akhetaton of about the same length as the stela states they were,
viz., some 45,830 feet, roughly, over 8f miles.
This makes the iter here used
equal some 4,400 cubits, or 7,587 feet=roughly, if miles. This is longer than the
iter as given by Griffith (Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, XVj
here
it
303-6), and Sethe {Utitersuchungen, II, 3, 11) could now strike out his minimum
of 1 1 km.
But these calculations antedate the discovery of the northeast stela,
which was also unknown to Levy, Recueil, XVI, 162-72. See also Loret, Sphinx,
VII, and Sethe, Zeitschrift
^The word
^M 3 tvt,
fiir
dgyptische Sprache, 41, 58-60.
"opposite'* renders the restoration practically certain.
a kind of land.
dpor some reason, perhaps by oversight, the northwestern corner
is
omitted.
THE TELL EL- AMARNA LANDMARKS
97i]
Permanence
968.
It shall
If
it
Record
shall not
be washed out,
encumbered with detritus,
should disappear, if it should wear away, if
be abraded,
not be erased,
oj the
it
which
it
which
it is.
is,
it
shall not be
should
I will restore
fall,
Inspection
Two
it
399
[it]
it
shall not
shall not
^^the stela
be
upon
again anew in this place in
Years Later
969. Repetition of the vivat.* In the year 8, in the first month of
the second season, the eighth day, =^^one (i. e., his majesty) was in
Akhetaton; the Pharaoh, L. P. H., halted, shining in the great chariot
of electrum, while inspecting these
landmarks
of Aton,
which are in
the eastern mountain, at the southeastern limit of Akhetaton, established forever
970.
The
and ever
for the Uving Aton.
stela at the
conventional text of
all
northwest corner (A) follows the
the other stelae of the second class
for thirteen lines,* but then proceeds with the position of
the
stelae,
from
all
the demarcation,
etc.,
in
a form quite different
the others of the second class.
It
runs thus:
Landmarks and Boundaries
971. Said the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, [NeferkheprureWanre], Son of Re, living in truth, Ikhnaton, great in his duration,
when
setting
forever
and
these landmarks
up
"As
ever:
*^
(cartouche) given
for these [6^ landmarks]
the boundaries of Akhetaton, the 3 landmarks
up at
eastern moun-
which I have
upon
the
life,
set
tain of Akhetaton, together with the 3 landmarks opposite them: ^'[the
southern landmark which
is
upon the eastern mountain
of]^
Akhetaton
as far as the [landmark upon] the western [mountain] of Akhetaton
shall
be for the southern boundary of Akhetaton; the northern land-
*See above note on
1.
10, 961.
^As nximbered on Stela
cThe numeral
is
S.
broken away, except two strokes.
from the word "likewise'^ at the end of the definition
of the northern boundary (1. 23) Daressy has not left room for it in his publication,
but the length of other lines (like 24) shows that enough is lost for this restoration.
The northernmost and southernmost eastern and western stelae form the eastern
dThe
restoration
is
clear
and western termini
of the northern
and southern boundaries.
400
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
mark which
is
upon the eastern mountain
[972
of Akhetaton, ^^going to the
landmark [upon] the western [mountain] of Akhetaton, shall be the
northern boundary of Akhetaton likewise; the middle landmark which
is upon the eastern mountain of Akhetaton, likewise the middle landmark which is opposite it upon the western mountain of Akhetaton."^
Deed
to
A ton
972. "Now, as for the width of Akhetaton, mountain to mountain
*4from its eastern horizon to its western horizon, it shall belong to my
father, Aton,^ given
its cliffs,
or
life,
its
which Aton causes to
forever
or
exist,
and ever; whether
all its
people, or all
upon which
its cattle,
my
offered to his
or anything
father, the living Aton,
and ever.
ka, the beautiful rays receiving them
for the temple of
mountains, or
his rays shine, *5or anything
of Akhetaton, they shall belong to
Aton
its
in Akhetaton, forever
They
shall
be
."
ASSUAN TABLET OF THE ARCHITECT BEK
973.
The
sculptor at
presence of Ililinaton's architect and master-
Assuan
is,
of the quarries there,
of course, to be explained
from which he was
the temples at Akhetaton.^
relation to the
tion bears to
ract,^
from the
relief
memory was extended
and the fragments found
aThis
talcing stone for
therefore bears the
It
fact
same
Amarna temple as the Silsileh quarry inscripthe Theban Aton-temple.
The expungement
of Ikhnaton's figure
tion of his
by the
at
shows that the persecu-
as far south as the cata-
Memphis,^
gives the position of all the six stelae
the territory thus inclosed is then taken up.
list
^Only the god's double cartouche
is
Heliopolis,*^
and the
limits thus
and
marked;
preserved.
^Cut on the rocks at Assuan; published by Mariette, Monuments divers, 26, u
-de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments, I, 40, No. 174. Neither is accurate,
and the
relief faces
opposite directions in the two publications.
dSee tomb of Hui, 1016 ff.
egee also 896.
*See " On Some Remains of the Disk Worshippers Discovered at Memphis,"
by Sir Charles Nicholson, Transactions of the Royal Society 0} Literature (Read,
May 20, 1868); and ihid., VIII, 308; also Bouriant, Recueil, VI, 52, 53.
sBouriant, Recueil, VI, 53.
ASSUAN TABLET OF THE ARCHITECT BEK
976]
the Delta
cities,
The temple
for
show the northern limit of the persecution.
which his Amarna architect labored has
been razed to the ground,
at
401
like all of
Ikhnaton's buildings
The
Amarna, as well as elsewhere.
tablet
as follows:
is
Relief Scene
an altar, embraced by the hands terminating
the rays of the sun which is above it, stands Bek at the right
The space
in gala costume, with a large bouquet of flowers.
974. Before
before Bek, on the
the altar, contained the figure of
left of
Bek shows; but
Ikhnaton, as the inscription over
figure has
scene
been obliterated^ by the king's enemies.
this
The
accompanied by the following inscriptions:
is
On Each
Side of the
Sun
Living, great Aton, celebrator of jubilees, lord of
975. ^
heaven, lord of earth, lord of every circuit of Aton, lord of the house of
Aton in Akhetaton.
Over Bek
Giving praise to the Lord of the
Two
(Ikhnaton), by the chief of works in the
(^r-
^)
whom
of the king, in the house of
(Bk), son of the chief of sculptors.
Royenet {R^
Red Mountain,
*=
his majesty himself taught, chief of sculptors
and mighty monuments
Bek
Lands, obeisance to Wanre
Men
(iWw),
the assistant
on the great
Aton
in Akhetaton,
bom
of the matron,
-yn't).
976. Beside this relief appears Bek's father, ''Men, chief
of
works in the Red Mountain, chief
and mighty monuments
offering to a statue of
aThe
left
another figure
of the
I,
is
III,^
presenting a food-
under
half of the relief, which doubtless contained
is
weathered
493
on the great
more
whom
he, of
inscriptions,
and
off.
They, of course, contained the god's
i5 ^^ote.
not necessarily an apotheosis of Amenhotep III, as has been supposed,
therefore not in conflict with the Aton cult.
dThis
and
king,^^
Amenhotep
t^Two cartouches, with content erased.
two names.
cSee
of sculptors
is
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
402
course, held the offices which his son inherited.
titles
To
977
the
when inherited by Bek, he added the
phrases to make them fit the new regime of
of these offices,
necessary
Ikhnaton.
THE TELL EL-AMARNA TOMBS^
977.
so
Like
much
of
all
it
ancient Egyptian
cities,
the
life
of Akhetaton,
must be sought rather in the
the city of the living; and far more
as has survived,
dead than in
of Akhetaton has survived
city of the
in its
cemetery than in
its streets.
The tombs are themselves the product of the king^s bounty,
and we find frequent statement of this in such remarks as
this of
a relative of the deceased
^^We
official:
see the
good
Good Ruler hath done for his table-scribe
(Ani), commanding for him goodly burial in Akhetaton.''^
The tombs are themselves therefore tangible evidence of
things which the
the royal favor in claiming which, each of the owners of
these
tombs has used so much space on
^These tombs are cut into the limestone
on the
cliffs
their walls.
surrounding the plain of
Amarna
They are twenty-five in number, and fall into two
groups, a northern (six) and a southern (nineteen)
See Petrie's map. Tell el- Amarna,
PI. XXXV; and excellent description, Baedeker's Egypt, 1902, 195-99.
The hymns
here translated are usually engraved on the thickness or edge of the doorway (see
Mariette, Voyage dans la haute Egypte, I, PI. V); Davies, Amarna, I, 47, 48).
The relief scenes occupy the walls of the chambers. Neither scenes nor inscriptions have ever been completely published.
Lepsius published twenty-one plates
of selected material (Denkmdler, III, 91-111), the first basis for study of Amenhotep IV's reign. The French Mission Archeologique au Caire spent a few days there
east side of the river.
and published some new material (Bouriant, Memoires de
la mission frangaise
au
Caire, I, i ff.), but it is not reliable.
Finally Daressy has furnished a useful
sketch of the tombs with some new material (Recueil, XV, 36-50). Many scenes
have also appeared in the old publications (see list in Davies, Amarna, I, 3 ff.).
On the basis of the above publications I published a study of the hymns: De
Hymnis in Solem sub Rege Amenophide IV Conceptis (Berlin, 1894). For the
following translations, I had also my own copies of all the hymns at Amarna, made
in the winter of 1894-95.
full
and accurate publication
of
all
the tomlas has
been begun by N. de G. Davies, for the Egyptian Exploration Fund, and two
volumes have appeared.
^Tomb of Ani
but
is
XV,
Such a practice is very old
nowhere so frequently mentioned as at Amarna.
{Recueil,
45).
(see e. g. I, 242
F.),
THE TELL
98o]
978.
But the walls
EL- AMARNA
TOMBS
403
also carry graphic evidence of that
tombs at Amarna many show the
owner standing before Ikhnaton and receiving rich decoraIt is clear that Ikhnaton was holdtions and gifts of gold.
ing all his great officials faithful to his reform, only by such
means. These tombs contain, besides these scenes, many
pictures from the life of the town, as illustrated in the functions of this or that official: the houses and gardens, the
palaces and temples, even such a scene as that of the chief
of the gendarmes bringing in prisoners.^ All such scenes
have been studied, and their inscriptions as far as possible,
favor.
Of
the inscribed
or useful, translated below.
979.
The
long inscriptions contain
all
we know
These hymns
that
Aton faith, in the form of hymns.
are of two classes: (i) those recited by the king; (2) those
The hymns of the first class are
recited by his officials.
of chiefly religious interest, and contain almost exclusively
Those of the second class, besides praise
praise of Aton.
of Aton, contain also encomiums of the king and queen,
mingled with an account of the reciter's faithfulness and
of the
favor with the king, prayers for the king, as well as for
and
prosperity
^'goodly
buriaP^
for
the
himself.
reciter
Facts of historical importance are thus brought out.
hymns, therefore, have been included herein as
These
historical
documents; but the hymns of the first class, although they
contain the religious ideas which characterized a great
historical
movement, have not been translated here.^
The following six hymns of the second class include
such hymns not too fragmentary for translation. Nu-
980.
all
aTomb
of
Mahu.
l^The longer will be found in the author's De Hymnis in Solent sub Rege
Amenopkide IV Conceptis, with Latin translation, and thence translated by Griffith in Petrie, History of Egypt, II, 215-18, and in the author's History of Egypt
(New York, 1905); and also in the section devoted to religion, which will later
appear in
this series.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
404
[981
merous short and mutilated hymns, not included here, have
been studied and employed wherever applicable or useful.
The relief scenes, wherever accompanied by historically important inscriptions, have likewise been employed.
Tomb
One
981.
of the
of
Merire II
Amarna, unacthe tomb of Merire II.
most important scenes*
at
companied by inscriptions, is in
It shows Ikhnaton, his queen, and six daughters, in a kiosk,
The king and queen enthroned side by
or covered dais.
side have just stepped from their sedan chairs, which are
With trumpet sounding, Eg)^set down before the dais.
tian troops defile before them, and on either side of the
military appear foreign embassies with their tribute: Nubians, Syrians, Libyans, and especially Hittites, who are here
depicted for the first time on an Eg3^tian monument. They
bear elaborately decorated vessels, undoubtedly of gold and
silver.
TOMB OF MERIRE
982.
The
unusual
reliefs
and
The
interest.
I^
inscriptions in this
tomb are
of
king, proceeding to the temple of
shown riding in his chariot, accompanied by four
daughters, by soldiers and ofl&cials.*" Before its door are
the priests, who greet him with cries of ^^ Welcome T^ and one
Aton,
is
ain tomb No, 2 (northern group), belonging to a certain Merire (not to be
confused with Merire of tomb No. 4, who is earlier: Davies, Amarna, I), whom
we call Merire II. Published from a sketch by Nestor I'Hdte, in Amelineau, Histoire de la sepulture,
PL XCVI; and in Davies, Amarna, II, Pis. XXXVII-LX, 38-42.
^A
cliff-tomb (No. 4) in the northern group of Amarna (Lepsius, No. 3) parpublished by Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 92-97, d; superb sketches by Nestor
I'Hote, in Amelineau's Histoire de la sepulture, II, PI. 85, 92.; plans, also Prisse,
Histoire de Vart egyptien, and often, e. g., Erman, Life in Ancient Egypt. The
entire tomb has been published by Davies, Rock Tombs of El Amarna^ Part I,
;
tially
"Tomb
of
Meryra" (London,
Davies, Amarna,
I,
Pis.
1903).
X-XX.
had
also
my own
copies.
THE TELL EL- AMARNA TOMBS
984]
may
distinguish a reference to ^'the
in the A ton-temple in
A khetaton.
' *
The
the celebration of the reception of the
first
impost 0} Aton
occasion
first
405
is,
therefore,
dues of the god
new capital hence the temple* shows a richly crowded
altar in the court and many chambers filled with food and
drink.
Such scenes are naturally depicted in the tomb
of Merire, who was ^^High PriesV^ or great seer^^ (wr-m^),
in the
^^
Aton a title adopted from the sun-temple of Heliopolis.
His appointment to this exalted office is recorded in the
tomb. The king, with the queen and daughters, is shown
upon the balcony^ of his palace before which appear Merire
and his friends, acclaiming the praise of the king and queen
of
"He
983.
As
trains*^ the
surely as the
The
**
Aton
is
he shall be forever."
rises,
great seer" of the
Merire, triumphant, says:
Aton
youth and the generations;^ the good ruler!
Aton
"How
in the Aton-temple in Akhetaton,
numerous are the things which the
able to give, satisfying his heart."
984.
lady of the household of Merire,
named Tenr,
doubtless his wife, sings praise of Aton and the royal family:*
"Thy
rising
is
beautiful,
^'Living-Sun, Horizon-Ruler, Rejoicing-
name: Heat-Which-is-in-Aton,' who is given
O living Aton, beside whom there is no other,
life, forever and ever.
who heals the eyes with his rays, the maker of all things that are. When
in-the-Horizon,^ ^in his
^For an account of these representations of the Aton-temple, see especially
Erman, Life in Ancient Egypt, 285 f.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 97, b; only the edge of the balcony is shown in
Lepsius, Denkmdler, without the royal pair. The complete scene is published by
Davies, Amarna,
I, Pis.
VI-VIII.
^Or: "classes" {d*inw)\ see IV, 402.
c^'^pTy see III, 565.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 97, a; Davies, Amarna, I, xxxvi: she does not
belong to the company before the king, but her words well suit the occasion, espeHer hymn or song
cially her reference to the queen's presence beside the king.
much
appears also verbatim on the tomb doorposts
of Ahmose ( 1004 ff.), and assists in correcting the errors in this tomb of Merire.
I had also my own copy, but the inscription has been much mutilated since Lepsius*
was common property,
for
of
it
day.
f First
cartouche.
gSecond cartouche.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
4o6
thou
risest in the eastern
them
hast made, even men, cattle,
and
all reptiles
when thou
Lord
of the
may
live
all
ever,
that (only) flutter,
when they
see thee, they
living in truth.
Lands, Neferkheprure-Wanre (Ikhnaton) that he
may
Two
Lands, Nefernefruaton-Nofretete, living forever
be by his
beauty; grant to
doing that which pleases thy heart, seeing
side,
made every
him eternity
May
day.
he rejoice at the sight of thy
Two Lands."
Two Lands, Tenr
as king of the
great favorite of the Mistress of the
triumphant; she says: "Praise to thee,
of
thou
with thee forever, that the Great King's- Wife, his beloved.
that thou hast
The
and them
live all that
Grant thou thy beloved son,
settest.
Two
Mistress of the
and
that fly
that are in the earth, they live
sleep
make
horizon of heaven, to
[985
(Ty-n-r^)j
ffashionerT] of years, creator
months, maker of days, reckoner of hours, lord of duration, by
[whom] reckoning
son,
is
made.
[Grant] thou thy duration as Aton, to thy
Wanre (Ikhnaton)."
985.
ment
The king
proclaims from the balcony his appoint-
of Merire as
High
Priest
(^^
great seer^^) of
Aton thus:
King^s Speech
Two Lands
*Said the king, living in truth. Lord of the
rure-Wanre, to the "great seer" of the Aton, Merire:
appointing thee for myself, to be
of
Aton
in Akhetaton,
the call {^dm
which thou
S),
who
Hrsu
great seer* of the
of thy belovedi^, saying:
hears the teaching.
art charged,
the office, saying:
my
'Thou
heart
As
is satisfied
for
Neferkhep-
"Behold, I
Aton
am
in the temple
"O my
hearer of
any commission with
therewith; I give to thee
Pharaoh, L. P. H., thy
shalt eat the food of
lord in the house of Aton.'"
986.
In another scene
*^
the reliefs depict further honors
received from the king by Merire.
Leaning on his staff as
he stands before one of the richly filled magazines of the
temple, and accompanied by the queen and his daughters,
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 97, b; Davies,
Amarna,
I,
VIII.
^"Irsu" (Yr-sw), or "he that made him,'* is a circumlocution for "father^**
often applied to a god; "thy beloved" is the king himself. The whole is therefore
probably an epithet of the god meaning "father of the king.'* "Doing
of thee" is an attractive rendering, but forbidden by the grammar.
<=Lepsius,
Denkmdler, 97,
e;
Davies, Amarna,
1,
xxv, xxix-xxxiii.
it
for love
THE TELL EL- AMARNA TOMBS
989]
the king
The
commands
407
that Merire be decorated with gold.
fortunate official stands in the royal presence with
arms upraised in praise, while attendants hang golden
collars upon his neck, and four scribes record the gifts.
The
inscriptions furnish us with the
words* of the king and
his favorite
Words
of the
King
987. ^Speech of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, living in
truth, Lord of the Two Lands, Neferkheprure-Wanre, [to] the overseer of
the silver-house, [concerning] the officer {w^'w), ''great seer" of the
Aton
"Put gold
in Akhetaton, Merire:
at his throat
and
at his back,
and
gold on his legs, because of his hearing the teaching of Pharaoh, L. P. H.,
concerning every saying
made
these beautiful seats which
in*^
in the sanctuary^ in the Aton-house of
with every good thing, with
much
Aton
Pharaoh has
in Akhetaton, filled
corn and southern grain, the Aton-
offerings of the Aton."
Merire's Reply
988. "Great seer" of the Aton in the Aton-temple in Akhetaton,
fan-bearer on the right of the king, favorite of the Lord of the
Merire; he says: "Health
grant that he
may
Two Lands,
the beautiful youthfulness of the Aton;
attain this age;^ set
him
forever
and
ever.
TOMB OF EYE
989. Eye,
who
afterward became king, has
left
a fine
scene in his tomb, showing the royal family on the palace
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, ibid.; Davies,
ibid.,
xxx.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 97, e; Davies, Amarna,
cPossibly ''concerning" (hr).
I,
xxx.
^H't-bnbn.
avoided here, for in the old term,
"divine offerings" (htp-ntr), we have ntr replaced by Aton, thus: htp-Ytn. There
was thus an evident attempt to introduce the word Aton in place of the old word
for "god" and "divine;" this accounts also for the term, "Aton-house {pr-Ytn)
=temi^\t).
of the Aton," where the old texts have Ii[t-ntr {" god's-house"
eThe old word, ''god"
fLit.,
life
"make
(ntr), is evidently
this age," viz., the
age of the god; that
is,
may he
live as
long a
as the god.
gCUff-tomb (No. 25) at Amarna (No. i) in the southern group; published by
(These scenes [107, d-iog] are
Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 103-6, a, and 107, 0-109.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
4o8
down
balcony, throwing
and
we
and
collars
990
Eye
vessels of gold to
Unfortunately, the inscriptions such as
his wife Tiy.
tomb (982
find in a similar scene in Merire's
Only the comments
here wanting.
ff.)
are
of Eye's servants in
Eye had received
marriage with Tiy, and this is
the rear of his house have been recorded. ^
a similar honor before his
likewise depicted
He was
not an
on the right
in
high rank, being only
official of
of the king,
tomb, but without inscriptions.
his
master of
all the
was doubtless due
marriage with Tiy, the
to his zeal in the
^^
adorner of the king,^^ that
Fan-hearer
horses of his majesty,
his truly beloved scribe, the divine father.
favor
^^
Eye (^:v)." His
new faith and his
great nurse, nourisher of the god,
is,
she had been Ikhnaton's nurse
in his childhood.
990. Further indications of his favor ^ are thus recorded:
was one favored
of his lord every day, great in favor
year, because of the exceeding greatness of
He
me my
doubled for
first
favors like the
of the officials at the
"truei
number
my name
to
in his opinion.
of the sand;
was the
head of the people
witness, devoid of evil;
am
has penetrated into the palace,
my usefulness to the king, because of my hearing his teaching.
because of
my excellence
from year
everyone that liveth upon earth, every generation that
you the way
is
to be,
you witness that I was praised
for what I said, I was rcontenti by reason of what I did I was truthful
upon earth, making praise to the living Aton.
I will
tell
of Hfe.
I bear
given by Lepsius as from a second tomb [No. 3] of the same man this is an error
which has been perpetuated in the modern histories. Eye had but one tomb
at Amarna; it contains all the material given by Lepsius as from two tombs.
See
Breasted, The Dial, Chicago, May i, 1897, 283.) The two long hymns were published by Bouriant, Memoir es de la mission frangaise au Caire, I, 2-5, and Daressy,
Recueil, XV, 46, 47; both are excessively incorrect.
The following translation
(of Daressy's hymn) is based on my own copy of the original.
Unfortunately, I
had not yet made these copies when I published my De Hymnis in Solem sub
;
Rege Amenophide
^Erman
Egypt,
IV
gives
an
Conceptis.
excellent description of the
19-2 1.
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 107, d.
whole scene, Life in Ancient
THE TELL EL- AMARNA TOMBS
992]
Hymn
409
A ton and the King
When thou risest in the
to
horizon, O Hving
991. **Praise to thee!
Aton, lord of eternity. Obeisance to thy rising in heaven, to illuminate
Thy
upon thy beloved son.
Thy hand ^has a myriad of jubilees for the King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Neferkheprure-Wanre, thy child who came forth from thy rays.
Thou assignest to him thy lifetime and thy years. Thou hearest ^for
him that which is in his heart. He is thy beloved, thou makest him
every land, with thy beauty.
like
Aton.
When
thou
rays are
Thou
thou givest him everlastingness.
when thou settest,
him in the morning
given him;
risest, eternity is
begettest
own forms ;fthou formest him as thy emanation, slike Aton,
ruler of truth, who came forth from eternity, son of Re, wearing his
beauty, who offers to him the product of his rays; King of Upper and
like thine
Lower Egypt, living in truth. Lord of the Two Lands, NeferkheprureWanre; the Great King*s-Wife, Nefernefruaton-Nofretete living forever and ever.
;
Hymn
to
Aton and
the
King
992. ^The divine father, favorite of the Good God, fan-bearer at the
right of the king, master of all the horses of his majesty, truly beloved
He
scribe of the king. Eye.
rising in heaven.
He
saith:
*'
Praise to thee!
inundates the hearts, and
all
living Aton,
lands are in festivity
because of his rising; their hearts ^are happy with the joy of their lord,
Irsu^
who
shineth
upon them.
Thy
thy beautiful face; thpu rejoicest
forth
from thee; son of
eternity,
beloved son presents truth before
when thou seest him, (for) he came
who came forth from ^Aton, spirit of
his spirit, gratifying the heart of Aton.
When
he
rises in
heaven, he
he embraces him with his rays; he gives to him
eternity as king, like the ^Aton; Neferkheprure-Wanre, this god, who
made me, who caused my ka to be. Grant that I may be satisfied with
rejoices in his son;
seeing thee without ceasing;
this lord
who forms
like
Aton; rich in
making Egypt live. Silver and
the shore; the land awakens to mighty rejoicing
possessions 'a full Nile every day,
gold are like the sand of
in his ka, the offspring of the Aton.
Wanre;
living
and sound
Thou
art thou, for
art eternal, Neferkheprure-
he begat thee."
L. I contains the usual title: "Praise of Aton, the king and the queen," indicating the content of the hymn.
bSee
J 985.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
4IO
[993
Selj-Praise
993. '^The divine father, etc., Eye; he saith: "I am the truthful one
of the king whom he created, the upright one of the Lord of the Two
Lands, useful to his lord, following the ka of his majesty, like his favorite,
who
sees "his beauty
head
when he appears'
*
of the princes, the
companions
He
followers of his majesty.
I
lying.
know
that
Wanre
is
like
Aton, knowing the truth.
and gold;
^
am
I
"^
my
rejoices in
He
^Hhe lord
"
body, and
it
doubles to
of the officials, at the
first
am
at the
of the king, the first of all the
put truth in
tion
in his palace.
my
abomina-
(truth), this lord, '3 wise
me my
head
favors in silver
of the people (rfiy't).
I have carried out his teaching."
me.
Prayer for Self
994. ''May I Hve praising his ka, may I be satisfied following
him; (for) my breath of life is in him, this north wind, this myriad of
high Niles every day, Neferkheprure-Wanre.
thy favor.
How
prosperous
that he does endures
Lands
and prospers, and the ka
reaches ^^old age.
who performs
thy favorite,
with him forever, so that he
is
satisfied
is
lord,
who forms
me
^^Grant
long
son of the Aton!
Lord
of the
with
is satisfied
and
the people,
of the
life,
in
life
All
Two
when he
creates duration,
the pleasant obligation to his favorite, (whose) heart
with truth, whose abomination
he who hears thy teaching of
life,
he
of life;
How
is lying.
is satisfied
prosperous
my
grant to
me
Grant
to
me
goodly burial by thy
command
in
mountain
of Akhetaton, the place of the favorite.
house, wherein thou commandest
sweet voice ^^in the sanctuary*
is
with seeing thee
without ceasing, ^^and his two eyes see Aton every day.
a good old age like thy favorite;
is
me
when thou performest
to rest, in the
May
I hear thy
the pleasant cere-
monies^ of thy father, the living Aton."
Prayer for King and Queen
995. ''May he
jubilees like the
set thee forever
numbers
and
of the shore,
ever;
may he endow
when measured with an
Hke reckoning the sea when measured with ^^zawets,
of the
numbering of the mountains when weighed
(or)
thee with
ipet-rod
a statement
in balances;
(or)
the feathers of the birds, *(or) the leaves of the trees, in jubilees for the
king,
Wanre
(Ikhnaton), forever and ever as king; and ^^for the Great
^H't-hnhn.
^Lit., "doest the pleasing things.^*
THE TELL EL-AMARNA TOMBS
997]
411
King's-Wife, his beloved, abounding in her beauty;* her
Aton
to rest^ with =*a sweet voice,
and
ever.
May
Two
Lands, Nefemefruaton-
she be by the side of ^^Wanre
(Ikhnaton) forever and ever as the heavens abide
is
Thy
in them.
father
Aton
sends the
and with her two beautiful hands,
bearing ^3two sistrums, the Mistress of the
Nofretete, living forever
who
rises in
sender that which
heaven, to protect thee *^every
day, for he begat thee."
Prayer for Self
me
pure ground, to come forth in thy presence
with ^^offerings for thy father, Aton, of that which thy ka gives. Grant
996. Grant
to kiss the
may
abide and flourish for me, (as) for one
on earth following thy ka, ^^r^ho has been exalted! for rmyi
that
2^my mortuary
who
is
priest
name's sake, to the place of the
favorites,
wherein thou makest one to
My mouth ^^is full of truth, my name is mentioned because of
rest.
for thou hast
commanded
May
thy ka.
that I be like thy every favorite
TOMB OF
lives again.
MAId
Mai was one of the most powerful
Amarna court, as is shown by his titles:
997.
Hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal
Two
follows
I go on, enjoying thy favor after old age.
For the ka of Eye*^ the revered, who
his
who
it,
officials at
seal, sole
companion,
Lands, commander of the army of the Lord of the
Lands, overseer of
the
the
Two
"House-of-Sending-Aton-to-Rest;" king's-
attendant in his august barge, master of the suite behind the Lord of
the
Two
aSee
Lands, chief of
959,
1.
all
works of the king.
4.
^There was a "house for sending Aton to rest," at Amarna, of which Mai was
overseer (mr). Here doubtless the vesper service in the daily ritual was held at
sunset.
cHis
titles,
as usual in the original, are omitted above.
dCliff-tomb (No. 14) in the southern group at Amarna (not numbered by
Lepsius); published by Daressy, Rectieil, XV, 38-41, where the name of the owner
of the tomb is stated to be illegible. I found his name twice; it is certainly Mai
(If cy). Daressy's copy is inaccurate; I have used my own for the translation.
The tomb
is
unfinished, but
it
contains, besides the above
hymn
doorpost), an
speech, all ye people,"
(left
address by Mai (right doorpost), beginning: "Hear ye my
in five columns, very faint, and still unpublished; and two prayers published by
Daressy, from which some of above titles of Mai are taken.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
412
He
998.
has
[998
a long hymn containing some of the
left
most interesting references to the king and his
which have survived to us.
Hymn
to
^^
teaching^'
A ton
999. 3axhy rising is beautiful in the horizon of heaven, O living
Aton, beginning of life. When thou risest in the horizon, thou fiUest
Thou
the earth with thy beauty.
Thy
over every hand.
Thou
made.
them
art Re,
art beautiful, great, briUiant, high
rays ^embrace the lands, even
and thou
takest
them
all
all
that thou hast
captive; thou bindest
for thy beloved son.
Praise of the
Thy
King and Akhetaton
upon thy glorious emanation, the ruler of truth,
who came forth from eternity. sXhou grantest to him thy lifetime and
thy years; thou hearest for him that which is in his heart. He is thy
beloved; thou makest him^ like Aton; thy child, who came forth
from thy rays. King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Neferkheprure-Wanre,
1000.
rays are
who hath made
for thee the
mighty Akhetaton, ^great in loveHness,
mistress of pleasant ceremonies, rich in possessions, the offerings to
Re
in her midst;
lovely
and
at the sight of her beauty there
beautiful;
when one
sees her,
her number cannot be calculated.
it is
When
the
like
is
rejoicing.
She
is
a glimpse at heaven;
Aton
rises in her,
he
fills
her with his rays, ^and he embraces his beloved son, son of eternity
who came
on
forth
from Aton, and
offers the earth to
him who placed him
his throne, causing the earth to belong to Irsu.*^
Praise oj Aton and
1 00 1.
Every land
is
King
festive at his rising;
they assemble, making
oblations to his ka, to Aton, rising in the horizon every early morning.
^Thy^ son presents truth to thy beautiful face thou re joicest when thou
Thou settest Hiim^ as king
seest him, (for) he came forth from thee.
like the Aton, Neferkheprure-Wanre, living and sound, like the Aton.
;
the usual title {^^ Praise of Aton, the king and queen"),
which characterizes the content; although this does not contain any praise of the
queen, as in Eye ( 989 ff.).
*L1.
and
2 contain
*>Read sw, as in Eye,
^See
985, note.
991,
1.
4.
It
^Original has "his.*
THE TELL EL AMARNA TOMBS
-
I004]
413
Self-Praise
1002. Hereditary prince, count, wearer of the royal
comhis Two Lands, commander of the army of the Lord of
panion, 9
the Two Lands, overseer of the house of sending [the Aton] to rest, [Mai
seal, sole
(M ^ y)]', he saith
"I am his servant, whom he created; upright for the
Two Lands, one useful to his lord, who put truth in my
abomination
is
lying.
'I
know
rure-Wanre, rejoices because of
favors like the
numbers
Lord
body; (my)
that the son of the Aton, Neferkhepit,
(for)
of the sand.
me my
he hath doubled to
am
the head of the officials at
the head of the people {rlpy't).
"My lord has advanced me,
I have carried out his teaching,
and
My eyes
of the
I hear his
(because)
word without
ceasing.
behold thy beauty every day."
Prayer for Self
1003.
perous
"O my
who hears thy teaching
when he reaches old age.
'*he
is
seeing thee,
which thy ka
[in]
How
lord, wise like Aton, satisfied with truth.
gives, in the
May he
of life!
Grant
me
be
satisfied
house wherein thou commandest
me
live;
lowing thee without ceasing,
nity,
thou Myriad of
prosperous
may
to rest,
of full Niles every day, Neferkheprure-Wanre, god, that
me, through whose ka Qi
is
grant that I
he 'Swho follows thee!
abide forever.
May
may be
'^child of the Aton.
beseeching
his lord give
Wanre
satisfied
Thou
all
thou
madest
with
fol-
art for eter-
(Ikhnaton).
Grant him, that
him
with
goodly burial, of that
the mountain of Akhetaton, ^^the place of the favorites.
Myriad
pros-
How
that he does
burial, (for) his
mouth was
full of truth."
TOMB OF AHMOSEa
1004.
Ahmose was
"rea/ king' s-scrihe, his beloved, jan-
bearer on the right of the king, master of the judgment-hall,
steward of the
estat'e
of
Neferkheprure-Wanre (Ikhnaton).^*
aCliff-tomb (No. 3) at Amarna, northern group (Lepsius, No. 4) the hymns
are on the doorposts: left-hand, Sharpe, Egyptian Inscriptions, PI. VII (very bad),
and my own copy. I found this doorpost much mutilated since Sharpe's time,
and could iot check all he copied. Right-hand: Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 98, a;
;
this doorpost is
short time at
now
my
so mutilated that I
disposal.
made no attempt
to copy, in view of the
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
414
He
has
hymn upon
the usual composite
left
1005
the doorposts
of his tomb.
The two
1005.
hymn, one introduced
portions of this
by praise to the rising, the other by praise to the setting, sun,
form really one hymn, of the usual character above described
The
(979).
the god,
introductory praise of
the
king,
and the queen, is verbatim identical with the hymn of
Tenr ( 984), to which the reader is referred for the transAhmose's hymn then proceeds with a tribute to
lation.
the universality of the king's power, as follows:
King
Praise oj the
1006.
rthe praisei of all that
presenting
them
The
[and the
to thy ka.
isles]
sThy
child
thou hast encircled.
whom
thou thyself didst beget
and the
east,
in the midst of the sea ^are in jubilation to his ka.
His
southern boundary
south, as well as the north, the west
is
as far as the wind,
and
(his)
northern as far as
make supplication, whom his
fame has cowed ^through his beautiful ka, who makes festive the Two
Lands, who supplies the needs of the whole land. Place him with*
thyself forever, according as he has loved to behold thee.
^Grant him
very many jubilees of peaceful years.
Grant him the love of thy
the shining of Aton.
All their princes
heart, like the sands of the shore, like the scales of the ^fish in the
May
river, (or) the hair ^of the cattle
the
Good God
until
he assigns the burial which he gives.
Hymn
1007. ^Thy setting
the
Two
is
Lands,
beautiful,
to
Aton
O living Aton, lord of lords, ruler of
in the peace of the
Two
are in rejoicing before thee, giving praise to
doing obeisance fto him
the
King
of
who
created""]
Upper and Lower Egypt,
aRead hn c
I be a follower of
them,
Lands.
The
people
him who formed them,
r
to thy beloved son,
living in truth, Neferkheprure-
-k.
*rrhe second portion (Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 98, a, right doorpost) begins
here.
It is cleariy the second half of one hymn, the first half containing the praise
of god, king, and queen; the second chiefly the prayer of the deceased as usual.
THE TELL EL-AMARNA TOMBS
ioTo]
415
The whole land, every country in thy every circuit,
at thy appearance shall make jubilee to thy rising and to thy setting
likewise, O god, living in truth before the eyes.
Thou art the maker
Wanre
(Ikhnaton).
of that
which
is
not, the
maker
of all these things that
come
forth
from
thy mouth.
Prayer for Self
1008. Grant to
me advancement
goodly burial after old age, on the highland of Akhetaton,
ceasing;
when I have finished
Good God, when he
panion of his two
[I]
before the king every day, without
life
in prosperity.
I be a follower of the
may
treads any place he desires;
feet, for
I be the
he trained me, when I was a
attained revered age in peace
he was at the
May
and
com-
child, until
joy, a follower of the ruler,
when
every day.
feast,
TOMB OF TUTU^
Tutu (Tw-tw) was an imi-khentit (ymy-^nty t) in
Akhetaton. He was decorated with gold, like most of his
colleagues, and has recorded some remarkable statements
concerning his king in the following hymn:
1009.
loio.
Hymn to A ton and the King
^ O Aton, given life forever
'
thy son, the king, living in truth. Lord of the
who came
rure-Wa]nre, thy child,
est
him
in thy office of
circuit of
(for)
Aton.
thy son
is
King
Thou
of
givest
forth
Two
from thy
and ever. As for
Lands [Neferkhep-
rays, thou establish-
Upper and Lower Egypt, as ruler of the
him eternity, as thou hast made thyself,
thy emanation; spending for ^theei thy lifetime; Son of
Re, great in duration; Great King's-Wife [Nefernefru]aton-[Nofretete],
Thy rays
*
forever. Lord of the Two Lands.
living forever.
aCliff-tomb (No. 8) in the southern group at Amarna (Lepsius, No. 2);
Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, 107, a; Lepsius' squeeze of the same text; and my own
copies of the original. The tomb contains, besides the above hymn, also a long
and magnificent text (too long to be copied in the time at my disposal) and the
short form of the great
^This beginning
address.
is
hymn.
apparently not a
title,
as in the other hymns, but a direct
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
4i6
ion
upon thy beloved son; thy hand carries satisfying life. Thy love
is great, immense,
i, by thy august skin, when thou floodest heaven
and earth with thy beauty. (Then) thy son, who came forth from thy
limbs, adores thee, thou hearest for him that which is in his heart, (and)
thou doest according to that which comes forth from his mouth. He
Although thou art in heaven,
is thy beloved, thou makest him like Aton.
thy rays are upon [earth]. ^ ^As thou begettest thyself every day without
ceasing, (so) thou hast formed him out of thine own rays to spend the
are
"
When
lifetime of Aton.
thou
heavens, his eye [sees] thy
sailest the
beauty, rejoicing with joy at beholding thee,
Those who are under the heavens, even
thy favorite.
rays,
therewith.
made them,
for thou hast
Aton
to
awaj
when he
When he made to
who makes
Two
Lands.
the darkness.
light
When
denizens of the water spring
(When)
the
Two
up
heaven,
live all that
only god, lord of
who
illuminates
he created, he drove
up before
is filled
thee;
the
at thy shining; all people arise in their
make
Lands, when thou
rises in
the trees start
washed [they take]^
[their limbs]^ are
[they do]^ all work, they
living, the
he sends out his rays, every land
The herbage and
with his love.
places.
that see thy
that he might satisfy thy heart
lOii. I come with praise to Aton, the
the
all
is
great in duration.
Hymn
radiance,
he
living Aton, (for)
Thou
their products.
risest in
their clothing,
hast
awakened
thy form of living Aton.
Their
mouths are filled with that which thou givest. All small cattle rest
upon their herbage; thou expellest evil and hast given health. Every
one
lifts
himself
up because thou risest: they have seen
their lord
(when)
he appears
Praise of the
10 12. As for thine only son
King
who came
embracest him with thy beautiful rays.
Neferkheprure-Wanre,
my
god,
^Restored from Eye's great
Amenophide IV Conceptis,
^Ibid.,
34 and 36.
my
hymn
19, v. 11).
from thy body, thou
of Aton, every land trips to thy rising.
jubilees for thy son, living in truth.
forth
King
in thy
Thy
form
rays bear a myriad of
Upper and Lower Egypt,
fashioner, and my creator.
(see
of
my De Hymnis
in Solent sub Rege
THE TELL EL- AMARNA TOMBS
ioi4]
417
Prayer and Selj-Praise
me
10 13. Grant
adore him, that
me
my
that
and
may
am the
speak truth to his majesty,
is
lying in
(for) I
may
favorite servant,
(for) I
do not that which
my
know
body,
my body
thou hast given
house, nor was
may be
[Thears'']
before
his teach-
without ceasing.
I will
that he lives therein
my
abomination
have sent up truth to his majesty,
therein.
Thou art Re, begetter of truth;
my
know
who
his majesty hates, (for)
1.
that he lives
hands may
see him, that [my]
hear his voice, that his ka
marvelous things are in
his
eye
ear
without ceasing.
ing,
my
My
voice
was not
[lifted
step too broad in the palace.
up] in the king's
I took not the reward
of lying, nor expelled the truth for the violent;
was the truth
fwhich^ I executed by his (the king's) might before me; I was mighty
^
through the ka of Wanre, I was honored with reward
I set not lying in my body
He glorified my teachbut
it
ableness every day, because I so fully carried out his teaching, not
transgressing
his majesty;
by any
may
"
evil thing
mountain
of
Grant that
I be his follower.
with seeing thee .... and assign to
in the
May I be one who may adore
me
burial
may
be
**after old
satisfied
age
Akhetaton
TOMB OF HUYb
1014.
His
Huy we
In
offices
have the usual favorite of Ikhnaton.
were responsible and important ones;
was ^^ Overseer of the royal harem,
House, steward in the house of the r
Tiy (Tyy).^^ The events depicted in
those connected with his
offices.
As
House^^ he had charge of incoming
the
tomb shows
^Ll. 12-15 ^^^
overseer of
i,*'
his
^^
the
for
he
White
great king^s-wife,
tomb
are naturally
overseer of the
tribute.
White
scene
<^
in
the king on a splendid throne-chair, borne
mere fragments, showing that the prayers usual
in these hjonns
form the conclusion.
^Cliff-tomb (No. i) at Amarna, in the northern group (No. 7) published by
Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 100-102; sketches by Nestor I'Hote in Amelineau,
;
Histoire de la sepulture, Pis. 100-103; and
cSee 1017.
my own
<iLepsius,
copies.
Denkmdler,
III,
100, 6.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: IKHNATON
4i8
1015
on the shoulders of eighteen soldiers, and accompanied by
The fragmentary inscription shows
fan- and shade-bearers.
that he is going to inspect the incoming foreign tribute of
the twelfth year.
1015. Year
my father,
12,
second month of the second season, day
8.
Live
Kmg
of
Upper
[Aton],* given
life
forever
and
ever; [live] the
and Lo wer Egypt, [Ikhnaton] and the Great King's-Wife,Nef ernefruatonthe tribute of Kharu
Nofretete, living forever, at the arrival
united in one head, the
(^ ^ -rw) and Kush, the west and east
on the side
the tribute
isles [in the midst] of the sea
the
great storehouse of Akhetaton for receiving the impost of
may
give to]
1016.
them the breath
As steward
of
of the
queen-mother Tiy, we see him
entertains the king, his queen,
into
Huy
which she
On
and three daughters.
stands in the door of a temple ushering
who
the king,
it
he
life.
in charge of a feast, ^ doubtless in her house, at
another occasion
[that
is
leading the queen-mother Tiy,
followed by the princess Bekateton and the court.
them are the words:
Conducting the great king's-wife,
"
",
Before
Tiy, to show to her her
"Shadow-of-Re."
This sanctuary, called here
1017.
^^
Shadow-o}-Re,^^
is
""
the queen-mother's temple; for besides being called ^^hers^^
above, the
appended
r
i,^
to
the Great King^s-Wife,
of the
relief
Aton in the same temple have twice
them the words :^ "m the ^Shadow-oj-Re^ of
of
titles
TiyV
It is
two temples^ found by Petrie
shows,
it
perhaps the smaller
at
Amarna.
and cultus materials. Another temple
erected by the king's-daughter Meretaton, is
cartouches, contents erased,
Denkmaler,
^Uncertain
f Petrie,
title
XV,
similarly
c.
213, 214.
III, 102.
of the queen, also in the preceding inscription
Amarna,
Aton,
of
^Lepsius, Denkmdler, III, 100,
^See Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology,
<iLepsius,
the
was magnificently equipped with colonnades,
statues,
*Two
As
and PL
XXXV.
and
in 1014.
THE TELL EL- AMARNA TOMBS
ioi8]
419
on an altar (?) block ^ dedicated by the princess.
to Aton "m the
Shadow-of-Re^ of the king^s-
referred to
It refers
daughter
Meretaton
(called):
in
chamber
the
Rejoicing-of-the-Aton^ in the Aton -temple in
Akhe-
taton^
What was probably another sanctuary is referred
an unpublished hymn^ from the tomb of Merire:
1018.
to in
The
and musicians are
singers
(wsh't) of the house:
rejoicing with joy in the broad-hall
'*Shadow-of-Re," thy temple in Akhetaton, the
place wherein thou art pleased.
This
'^
probably the king's
is
Shadow-of-Re^^
tion of
was
""
is
perhaps the
erected
at
^
^
The temple
of
Aton
first
Hermonthis,* was
called:
(ynw
'
called simply:
^'
This was
Another Aton-temple
of the Aton- temples.
Memphis, was
and
at Heliopolis
Exaltation -of -Re- in -Helio polls. ^^^
{y ^ hw t-n-ytn) - in - Hermonthis
in
sanctuary,
official
thus not a proper name, but a designa-
any Aton- temple.*^
called
own
J>
^^
Horizon- of -Aton-
^ )
"
Still
another,
The-House-of -the- Aton. ^^^
looo; from my own copy; published by Sharpe, Egyptian
Inscriptions, II, 48; also Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, 2d Ser.,
I, PI. II; and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, XV, 209-11.
a^British
Museum,
^My own copy;
found in the tomb of Apy, which fact enabled
which is corrupt. The Apy passage uses "h'thnhn" in place of "Shadow-of-Re,*' as given in Merire's tomb. (Piehl, Inscriptions,
ist Ser., PI. CXCI = Bouriant, Memoires de la mission frangaise au Caire, I, ii, 12,
II. 6 and 7.)
These passages show clearly that " Shadow-of-Re" is the name of the
Akhetaton temple, and not of the god's statue, as supposed by some.
'^Temples called " Shadow-of-Re" were found in the sacred districts of all the
divinities of Egypt in the Twentieth Dynasty (IV, 363).
Such a temple is known
under Ramses II and also in the Twenty-first Dynasty; see Spiegelberg (Rectieil,
17, 159, 160), who thinks these later ones were in the necropolis.
^On the Aton-temples at Amarna and elsewhere, see my article in Zeitschrift
dgyptische
Sprache, 40, 106 ff. [Later too late for insertion above, I have
fiir
received the discussion of Davies (Amarna, II, 20-28) on the Amarna temples.]
^Ts-R<^ -m-Ynw, possibly also " Re-is -Exalted -in -Heliopolis" {Recueil, XVI,
123, CIX).
me
this
passage
is
also
to correct the Merire passage,
^Recueil, 23, 62.
gSpiegelberg, Rechnungen, Taf.
XVI,
Rouge, Inscriptions hieroglyphigues, 54;
temple are in Mariette, ibid., 34, e.
1.
4;
Mariette,
Monuments
divers,
56 =
fragments of inscriptions from this
REIGN OF TUTENKHAMON
TOMB OF HUY^
So little is known of the immediate successors of
Ikhnaton that the tomb of Huy, viceroy of Kush under
Tutenkhamon, is of the greatest importance. We know
that this king marked the transition from the Aton faith
back to Amon, having changed his name from Tutenkha/(?n
to Tutenkhamon ;^ but on returning to Thebes he extended
the temple of Aton.*" Nevertheless, he was forced by the
1019.
priestly party to begin the restoration of the
monuments
defaced by Ikhnaton, and to recut the inscriptions and
dedications to
Amon, which they
that the Egyptian
power
in
bore.^
We
might infer
Asia was not wholly broken by
Ikhnaton's reform, in view of the rich tribute of Syria shown
in
the following document;
That
of
Nubia
naturally continued without interruption,^ as
the scenes in this
fall into
I.
but see the remarks below.
tomb
likewise indicate.
These scenes
three series:
Investiture of the Viceroy of Kush.
Tribute of the North.
III.
Tribute of the South.
II.
*Hewn
of Kurnet-Murrai
on the west side at Thebes; published
partially by Champollion, Notices descriptives, I, 477-80; by Lepsius, DenkntdleTy
III, 1 15-18; Lepsius, Denkmaler, Text, III, 301-6; Brugsch, Thesaurus, V,
1 133-41; and Piehl, Inscriptions, Pis. 144, A-145; a good account of the scenes,
Baedeker, Egypt, 288, 289. These scenes are among the most gorgeous and elaborate of the Empire.
^The old form, Tutenkhaton, occurs on a Berlin stela, No. 14197 {Ausfiihrliches Verzeichniss des Berliner Museums, 128); see Erman, Zeitschrift fiir agypinto the
cliff
tische Sprache, 38, 112.
^Fragments of his extension are now rebuilt in the pylon of Harmhab at Karnak, Lepsius, Denkmaler, III, a-b; Bouriant, Recueil, VI, 51 ff.; and Piehl, Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache, 1884, 41.
The name of Eye is found on similar
reused blocks also.
dSee
II, 896.
eSee also 11, 896.
420
TOMB OF HUY
I023]
421
INVESTITURE OF THE VICEROY OF KUSH*
I.
The
and important ceremony depicted
in this series of scenes throws Hght on a number of obscure
points in the administration of Kush by the Pharaohs.
We here learn its limits, viz., from El Kab on the north to
Napata on the south. For Napata appears ( 1025) the
1020.
important
interesting
Karoy,
variant
unknown
thus
region, designated
locating
otherwise
this
by the Eighteenth Dynasty
kings as their southern boundary.^
Scene
King Tutenkhamon is enthroned at the left in a
kiosk; before him are two lines of men in groups, repre102 1.
senting successive incidents in the ceremony:
Reception of Hiiy
1022.
Huy
The
An
officer
standing with back to the king receives
as he advances,
accompanied by several
inscriptions are these:
Over
The
the Officer
overseer of the White House; he says:
the Pharaoh, L. P. H.,
to
who
"This
is
assigns to thee (the territory)
the
seal*^
from
from Nekhen
Napata."
Over
1023. King's-son of Kush
Words
"Thou
all
courtiers.
art the
countries
come
Son
of
Huy
.
of Courtiers
Amon
;^
to thee, bearing every
he causes that the chiefs of
good and choice thing
of their
countries."
Scenes and
inscriptions copied
by Erman, and published from
his notes
by
Brugsch {Thesaurus^ V, 1133-41)tn^his had been already noticed by Erman (Aegypten, 666), and was not new, as
I supposed when I called attention to it in Zeitschrift jur dgyptische Sprache, 40, 108.
cReading the w^'-sign as the usual determinative of htm, *'seal;" see Piehl
{Inscriptions, I, 112, n. 5).
^Cartouche with name
illegible.
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: TUTENKHAMON
422
Investiture of
1024.
Huy
No
Huy.
this scene
appears an
of office.
The
inscriptions.
who
official
holds a small
which is to be
Immediately beside
seal,
extends to
Huy
the seal
inscriptions are:
Over
1025. fTakeT] the seal of
Official
office,
Over
The
who
stands before an officer
delivered to
king's-son of [Kush].
Huy
assigned to the king's-son of Kush, Huy, from
office is
1024
Hiiy
perhaps an etui containing the
object,
Nekhen
to Karoy.
1026.
and
Another scene shows Huy's reception by his family
officials
as he issues
(among whom are the
from the palace.
Over
The
^^
inspectors'^ {rwd''w))y
Huy
coining forth, favored, from the court, having been appointed
in the presence of the
Good God
He
southern countries, Huy.
his authority, to offer
it
to the
to
be king*s-son and governor of the
accounts Khenthennofer, included under
Lord
of the
Two
Lands, Hke every sub-
ject of his majesty.
n.
1027. It
TRIBUTE OF THE NORTH
evident in this series that the administration
is
Kush now
Huy's brother,
Amenhotep, here appears as ^^ King's-son of Kush,'' For
reasons not evident in the inscriptions, these two viceroys
of
of the
the
requires two viceroys,
for
South appear presenting to the king the tribute of
This circumstance looks suspicious.
North.
What
Kush have to do with the tribute of
Moreover, we know from the Amarna Letters
should the viceroy of
the
North
was
that Eg)^tian
power
One might be
inclined to think, therefore, that the frequent
in Asia
at
an end under Ikhnaton.
TOMB OF HUY
io3o]
423
representation of the tribute of the South and North in
Theban tombs
Dynasty induced
Huy to add the tribute of the North as a pendant to the
tribute of the South which he actually collected.
But it
should not be forgotten that one of Ikhnaton's successors
carried on war in Asia (III, 20), and this can hardly have
been any other than Tutenkhamon. He may thus have
been able to collect some northern tribute.
earlier
of the Eighteenth
Scene
King Tutenkhamon is enthroned at the left under
a splendid kiosk. Before him bows the viceroy of Kush,
Huy, behind whom comes a second viceroy of Kush, Huy's
brother, Amenhotep, bearing gifts.
These two officials are
1028.
who
introducing four lines of Asiatics
bring a magnificent
array of tribute, chiefly gold and silver vessels, costly stones,
and
horses.
The
1029.
following inscriptions
Over
accompany the scene:
Huy
King's-son of Kush, governor of the south countries, fan-bearer at
the right of the king,
father,
Amon,
Huy {Hwy)^
triumphant; he says: *'May thy
protect thee during myriads of jubilees (hb-^d).
Two
give to thee eternity as king of the
Thou
and thy emanation
Nine Bows.
Thou
art heaven,* abiding like its four pillars, the earth sits
thee, because of thy
permanence,
he
Lands, everlastingness as ruler
of the
art Re,
May
is
his emanation.
beneath
good ruler."
With Amenhotep
Lord of the Two Lands,
Retenu {Rtnw) the wretched; by the king^s-messenger
1030. Bringing in
the presents of
all
the tribute to the
to every country, the king's-son of
countries,
Amenhotep, triumphant.
^Meaning, as enduring as heaven.
Kush, governor of the southern
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: TUTENKHAMON
424
With
103 1. Vessels of
Vessels
malachite, every splendid costly stone.
With an
Official Receiving Asiatics
1032. All the chiefs of the Tnorthi countries
is
great
none
The
thy fame,
is
1031
the choicest of the best of their countries, in
all
silver, gold, lapis lazuli,
"How
Good God! how mighty
1;
they say:
thy strength! there
living in ignorance of thee."
knew
not Egypt since the time of
" Give
the god, are craving peace from his majesty that it may not be.
chiefs of [all countries] that
to us the breath
which thou
givest, etc., (as
below)."
Over Asiatics
The
Retenu {Rinw) the Upper, who knew not Egypt
since the time of the god, are craving peace from his majesty.
They
say: ''Give to us the breath which thou givest, O Qordi.
Tell us^ thy
victories; and there shall be no revolters in thy time; but every land
1033.
shall
chiefs of
be in peace."
in.
TRIBUTE OF THE SOUTH^
two viceroys present to the king
the tribute of the lands under them. This ceremony took
place in the temple, from which Huy then goes forth to
1034.
In
this series the
embark
for
Nubia, and
local ofiScials,
is
received on his dahabiyeh
who have accompanied him
to
by
his
Thebes.
Scene
1035.
King Tutenkhamon
Huy
is
enthroned as in the previous
In the king's presence a
magnificent array of tribute; chiefly commercial gold and
scene,
silver,
with
before him.
gold and silver vessels, a chariot, shields, and furniture.
*The two
n*s (dative?) are
probably an error for one,
viz.,
"that
we may
tell,
etc:'
^See Lepsius, Denkmdler, Text, III, 301-6; where the inscriptions are
more accurate than in the foHo of Lepsius.
much
TOMB OF HUY
I038]
425
second part of the scene shows
Huy
receiving three
Negroes, and a line of Egyptians below.
lines of
In the top
Negroes are children of the Kushite chiefs, among
them a princess in a chariot drawn by oxen. The negro
chiefs wear Egyptian clothing;* they bring similar tribute, and
Behind all, we see six Nile
also curiously decorated cattle.
boats landing. With the exception of the king's names,
line of
the inscriptions are confined to the second part of the scene.
Before
1036. The arrival in peace
count, (mry-ntr-)
prince,
priest,
Huy
from the house
king's-son
of
of the hereditary
Kush,
Huy
fhaving
Lord of the Two Lands, fwho ordered""] gold
[to be put] upon his neck and his arms. Ilow many are the^ examples^
One mentions them
of thy favor, O Nebkheprure (Tutenkhamon)!
(one) time (each) by its name; they are too numerous to put them into
receivedT] the favor of the
writing.
Over the Upper Line
1037.
The
Miam<= (My'^tn), good
ruler.^
The
children of the chiefs of
all countries.
Over
of the
live
chiefs of
the
Middle Line
of
Kush, they say: "Hail to
Nine Bows!
by thy
The
chief of
Wayet (w^y't).^
The
Negroes
of
chiefs of
Negroes
thee,
king of Egypt, Sun
Give to us the breath which thou
givest.
Men
love."^
Over
the Egyptians
1038. The coming forth of the people of the king's-son, to receive
him, when he received the favor of the Lord of the Two Lands; Cfrom^)
aUnder Thutmose III they
still
wore native costume; see tomb of Rekhmire.
"Examples upon very many examples, and
cCountry around Ibrim; see tomb of Penno (IV,
^Lit.,
great is thy favor, etc."
474).
dThe presence of these chiefs shows that the country was still under its native
in sole control.
rulers, and that the Egyptian administrative officers were not
eAs in Champollion {Notices descriptives,
^Very much the same inscription
Denkmaler, Text, III, 303).
is
I,
478).
over the lower row of Negroes (Lepsius,
EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY: TUTENKHAMON
426
the house* of the king's-son of Kush, king's-scribe,
1039
Amenhotep
living again.
They
sun
rises;
**
say:
O ruler, L. P. H., good, mighty
many are
the best of
whom the
the things fwhichTI Hiis two hands' faccomplishTj."
Over
Arrival from
in creation, for
Kush bearing
the Boats
good tribute
this
Landing
Kush, Huy.
the south countries.
(Thebes) by the king's-son of
of all the choicest of
at the city of the South
Scene
1039.
Huy leans on his staff;
him a
behind him are the members
dahabiyeh with
sail spread, and another with sail furled, bearing a chariot
and horses. On the boats approaching Huy, are four
rows of officials under Huy, followed by sailors and women
of his family; before
The
with tambourines.
inscriptions
The
post.
and
Huy
is
now
that the presenta-
doubtless embarking for his
inscriptions are these:
Over
1040.
show
above have just been completed
tion ceremonies depicted
in the temple,
richly decorated
The coming from
Huy
the temple of
Amon
after the pleasing
ceremonies before him, to offer this land to thee;^ by the hereditary
prince, count, sole companion, great in Piis office], great [in his rajnk,
great
king's-scribe,
,
Amenhotep
Over Huy*s Family
The
inscriptions are nearly vanished,
^^His son^^ (twice);
^^his mother,''^
and
but the words:
^^his
sister,''^
may be
distinguished.
^The door
from which they come
the cartouches of Tutenkhamon.
of the house
^The change
of person is difficult.
is
seen behind them; on
it
are
TOMB OF HUY
I041]
Over
1 04 1.
I.
Overseer of
Deputy
cattle.
of
Kush.
4.
427
Officials
Mayor
2.
.
5.
Khammat
of
Deputy
of the fortres:
"Neb[khepr]ure*-Satisfier-of-the-Gods,"^ Penno.
fier-of-the-Gods."
7.
His brother, i^prophet^ of
*'Satisfier-of-the-Gods,"
fortress:
Mermose;
*'Satisfier-of-the-Gods."
^Tutenkhamon's throne-name.
^S'htp-ntrw.
cCartouche.
8.
9.
(Soleb)
Priest of
.
6.
Mayor
^ fini]
,^
3.
(called):
of "Satis-
the fortress;
residing in the
REIGN OF EYE
LANDMARK OF EYE*
Documents
1042.
of this king are rare.
This
stela
shows
the king, in rehef at the top, offering flowers to ^^Hathor,
The exclusive worship of Aton had
mistress oj Hotep.^^
therefore been
abandoned by him
at this date, year 3.
by the king
no longer visible, and
inscription records a gift of land
whose name
Mutnezmet.
officials,
wife,
1043. Year
day, of
first
3,
third
is
month
King Eye,^ given
to
The
one of his
to the latter's
of the third season (eleventh month),
life,
while he was in Memphis.
His majesty commanded to endow him with lands, a reward for the
,^ and for his wife, Mutnezmet.
It was laid out in the
king's
,
district called:
" rpieldi-of-the-Kheta," in the fields of the **House-of-
Okheperkere (Thutmose I)" and the **House-of-Menkheprure (Thut-
mose IV)," a
The
north
is
field of
154 stat.
"
House-of-MenKheprure (Thutmose IV);" the
south is the
the '*House-of-Ptah" and the " House-of-Okheperkere (Thut-
the west is fthe "House-of-Okheperkere
mose I)," between his "
(Thutmose I)^"];*^ the east is the "House-of-Menkheprure (Thutmose
IV)" between his r
There came the chief king's-scribe, the steward. Ramose; the scribe,
Thay. Command was given to the
attendant. Re, to
Merire;
";
transfer
it.^
^Stela now in Cairo; found by the Great Pyramid, in the chapel of Pesibkhenno; published by Daressy {Recueil, i6, 123) and from Daressy by Spiegelberg
{Rechnungen, 36).
^FuU fivefold titulary is used in the original.
cThe lacuna contained the remainder of a royal ofl&cial's title, and his name,
which latter ended in /.
^The land, as already stated, lay in the j&elds of the House-of-Thutmose I and
the House-of-Thutmose IV; the southern and eastern boundaries were formed by
the House-of-Thutmose IV, and the northern boundary by the House-of-Thutmose I.
Hence it is probable that the western boundary was also formed by the House-ofThutmose I, and that Daressy has overlooked it in his copy, owing to its identity
with the preceding boundary.
^As witnesses? Spiegelberg renders "those who came," but the nt which he
renders as the relative pronoun occurs above, with the first, "his f i (nwy)," and
must therefore belong to nwy here.
The
land.
428
q^
eoh'M'
?^
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO LIBRARY
57
U
SICMUND SAMUEL LIBRARY
You might also like
- British Museum-Hieroglyphic Texts From Egyptian Stelae-5-1914 PDF100% (3)British Museum-Hieroglyphic Texts From Egyptian Stelae-5-1914 PDF120 pages
- The Ancient Egyptian City of Thebes: Prepared By: Professor Dr. Abeer AminNo ratings yetThe Ancient Egyptian City of Thebes: Prepared By: Professor Dr. Abeer Amin14 pages
- (1904) A Guide To The Third and Fourth Egyptian Rooms100% (1)(1904) A Guide To The Third and Fourth Egyptian Rooms348 pages
- Hieroglyphic Vocabulary With An Index To All The English Equivalents of The Egyptian Words100% (1)Hieroglyphic Vocabulary With An Index To All The English Equivalents of The Egyptian Words538 pages
- Akhenaton and Egyptian Origin of Hebrew Monotheism: Etim E. OkonNo ratings yetAkhenaton and Egyptian Origin of Hebrew Monotheism: Etim E. Okon10 pages
- Ancient Egypt: Civilization and CultureNo ratings yetAncient Egypt: Civilization and Culture57 pages
- Women: Excerpt From Historical Deception: The Untold Story of Ancient Egypt by Moustafa Gadalla100% (1)Women: Excerpt From Historical Deception: The Untold Story of Ancient Egypt by Moustafa Gadalla8 pages
- Ancient Egyptian Contributions To Science and TechnologyNo ratings yetAncient Egyptian Contributions To Science and Technology75 pages
- Freemasonry of The Ancient Egyptians - Manly P. Hall 1971-1No ratings yetFreemasonry of The Ancient Egyptians - Manly P. Hall 1971-167 pages
- 2000 5 Divine Ladies Fragments To InanaNo ratings yet2000 5 Divine Ladies Fragments To Inana35 pages
- (Marshall Clagett) Ancient Egyptian Science A Sou PDF100% (1)(Marshall Clagett) Ancient Egyptian Science A Sou PDF217 pages
- Henenit-The-Black-ASE 28 Blackman, Aylward M. - The Rock Tombs of Meir Part V (1953) LRNo ratings yetHenenit-The-Black-ASE 28 Blackman, Aylward M. - The Rock Tombs of Meir Part V (1953) LR107 pages
- Semi-Literacy in Ancient Egypt Some ExaNo ratings yetSemi-Literacy in Ancient Egypt Some Exa15 pages
- Ancient Mayan Reckoning Names Compared To Ancient EgyptianNo ratings yetAncient Mayan Reckoning Names Compared To Ancient Egyptian0 pages
- Putting Osiris Back Together: Reclaiming Culture and Story in Egyptian Mythology100% (2)Putting Osiris Back Together: Reclaiming Culture and Story in Egyptian Mythology43 pages
- Ancient Egypt Research Project - CompleteNo ratings yetAncient Egypt Research Project - Complete16 pages
- Ancient Egyptian Science - A Source Book, Vol. 1 - Knowledge and Order, Tome 2 (PDFDrive)No ratings yetAncient Egyptian Science - A Source Book, Vol. 1 - Knowledge and Order, Tome 2 (PDFDrive)234 pages
- Lepsius R - Discoveries in Egypt, Ethiopia, and The Peninsula of Sinai in The Years 1842 To 1845 - 1853100% (1)Lepsius R - Discoveries in Egypt, Ethiopia, and The Peninsula of Sinai in The Years 1842 To 1845 - 1853486 pages
- Priests of Ancient Egypt - Serge Sauneron PDF100% (10)Priests of Ancient Egypt - Serge Sauneron PDF200 pages
- (INCOMPLETO) - Fundamentals - of - Egyptian - GrammarNo ratings yet(INCOMPLETO) - Fundamentals - of - Egyptian - Grammar423 pages
- G. Reeder, The Mysterious Muu Dancer ("Kemet")100% (1)G. Reeder, The Mysterious Muu Dancer ("Kemet")11 pages
- Ancient Egyptian Mystery "School of On (Annu Ofe God) " - Download Version - Text - 2004 Ed93% (60)Ancient Egyptian Mystery "School of On (Annu Ofe God) " - Download Version - Text - 2004 Ed450 pages
- Ancient Records of Egypt The Nineteenth Dynasty Vol.03100% (1)Ancient Records of Egypt The Nineteenth Dynasty Vol.03310 pages
- Ancient Records of Egypt The Eighteenth Dynasty Annotated Edition James Henry Breasted DownloadNo ratings yetAncient Records of Egypt The Eighteenth Dynasty Annotated Edition James Henry Breasted Download91 pages
- Woodlands Conference (2) (1) (Autorecovered)No ratings yetWoodlands Conference (2) (1) (Autorecovered)2 pages
- Semen Retention Helped Me Reconnect With Love - R - SemenretentionNo ratings yetSemen Retention Helped Me Reconnect With Love - R - Semenretention2 pages
- Sherlock Holmes: Classic Mysteries UnveiledNo ratings yetSherlock Holmes: Classic Mysteries Unveiled325 pages
- Japanese Settlement in New Caledonia - WikipediaNo ratings yetJapanese Settlement in New Caledonia - Wikipedia2 pages
- Indian Army Merit List Acc Ser 106 Exam 1 PDFNo ratings yetIndian Army Merit List Acc Ser 106 Exam 1 PDF36 pages
- 3477 24 Qã° Phan Cong Giang Vien Huong Dan Nganh Ke Toan 1110202450748CHNo ratings yet3477 24 Qã° Phan Cong Giang Vien Huong Dan Nganh Ke Toan 1110202450748CH8 pages
- BSC Nursing Affiliated Colleges in KNRUHSNo ratings yetBSC Nursing Affiliated Colleges in KNRUHS7 pages
